《Sweet Doting Husband: Sorry My Wife Is A Little Crazy》


 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Ms. Sia Rao..the Plane Is Ready To Board

    Midnight at half-past one, the sky looked especially gloomy and dark. Grey clouds enveloped the sky making the environment look mysterious.


    Though it was dark and only a few people dared to walk outside freely in this gloomy night, it was assumed that most of them were robbers, murderers, kidnappers and other dark agents who were in search of their prey.


    One could see the black and white police cars making rounds in their vicinities, trying to safeguard the public from these lurking worms.


    In short, the outside world was a mess. In this messy world, under the gloomy sky, a young girl frowned deeply with her eyes closed. On the highest building, inside an apartment, a young girl who looked like a celestial beauty was lying on the white bed soft bed. If not because of the deep frown on her forehead, she could be mistaken for a sleeping doll.


    Cold sweat trickled down her forehead until her sweaty neck. Seemingly having a nightmare, the young girls'' eyebrows was creased into a line and her neck looked stiff. The soft and fair fingers which looked fragile were looking pale as she held onto the comforter tightly. As time passed, the more uncomfortable she felt until she could no longer take it, with a yell she woke up from her head, panting heavily.


    It took her a few minutes to finally regain her sense. Picking the water bottle from the bedside table, she gulped a few mouthfuls of water to calm her racing heart. Finally when her heart settle did the girl realize that she was having a nightmare. Running her fingers through her hair, she looked at the bedside table to look at the time. Seeing that it was still two in the morning, the young girl decided to sleep for a while.


    This time, she no longer dreamed anything bad and had a peaceful night.


    The Next day early morning,


    Forcing herself to wake up, the young girl walked towards the balcony from where she could almost see the whole city. Stretching her arms lazily, she looked down at the busy street and said "Good morning busy people"


    Breathing in the morning air she sighed and made her way inside to wash up. When the time was almost half-past nine, she walked out of her room dragging her suitcase behind. Before walking out of the room, the young lady turned around to look at the home one last time. Running her eyes one round throughout the house she smiled and said "My little home, thank you for providing me the warmth for twelve long years. Now, it''s time for us to bid our farewellGoodbye my little house"


    With that said, she turned back and walked out of the house, no longer looking back at the nest in which she had lived for so long.


    When it half-past ten, she arrived at the airport after traveling for a whole hour. Paying her fare to the taxi, she walked inside holding her passport in her hands. After checking in, she still had a few more minutes left before getting on the plane.


    Sitting on the VIP lounge, she looked at the photo in hand and a gentle smile appeared on her face. Caressing the photo with her fingers, she said firmly "My loved ones, I''ll soon be there. This time, I will not run away.Whatever happens, I''m going to face it bravely"


    Just then an attendee walked inside and called the young woman "Ms. Sia Raothe plane is ready to board!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 2 The Rao Family

    In the eastern part of City A in country H, a traditional family who had a history of more than a hundred years resided in a beautiful mansion that was more than fifty years old.


    Rao family, one of the most powerful and wealthiest families of country H. In-country H, the power and position of the families were divided into five levels. At the top were the two most powerful families which were the Rao family and the Mu family who had a hundred years of history. Below the top family were the six great families who belonged to military, business, politics and entertainment circles and had years of family history. Below the six family was the twelve powerful families who belonged to the same field as the six great families but did not have a family history. At the bottom two-level were the second generation and rich people with their own companies and connections and who had developed in past decades.


    The Rao mansion, unlike usual days, it looked very active. One could see servants and maids running around the mansion in a hurry. The old master, Michael Rao was holding a communicator in his hands and was ordering the servants to clean up the garden, the pool, and the front yard hurriedly. Standing behind Old Master Rao was the old butler holding an umbrella to protect the old paster from hot sun. Looking at the old master who looked especially active and commanding, the old butler sighed deeply.


    Inside the mansion, just like an old master, the master, as well as the young master, were ordering maids and servants to hurry up with their work. While the master of the family dealt with the living room and other areas, the young master was mainly responsible to take care of things in the kitchen. Holding a long list in his hand, the young master Jane Rao listed out all the favorite dishes that his baby sister liked and rushed the chiefs to prepare it as soon as possible. On the second floor, in the eastern wing, the madam of the Rao family Elina Rao was busy arranging her daughter''s room. Unlike other girls who liked princes styled room which was covered in pink, Sia Rao liked the room to be white, which represented innocence, purity, and perfection.


    When it was almost three in the afternoon, all the members of the Rao family rushed out to the entrance and stood in front of the house with all the servants and maids standing in a row at either side. Not long after, a Maybach entered the estate from the gates. Looking at the approaching car, all the members of the Rao family looked very excited.


    The Maybach half circled the man-made fountain and stopped right in front of the entrance, where two rows of maids and servants stood at each side with their heads down. As soon as the car stopped, the driver hurriedly got out of the car and walked to the back and opened the door respectfully to let the person inside get down from the car.


    As soon as Sia got down from the car, she looked at her family with a smiled and called out "Grandpa, mom, Dad, brother"


    Laughing, the old master stepped forward called "Hahaoh my baby, grandpa missed you so much. Come come, give a hug for your grandpa" Old master Rao said happily.


    Smiling, Sia walked towards her grandpa and gave him a big hug. Patting her back, Old master pulled himself away from his granddaughter and looked at her carefully before exclaiming "hmmm, you have grown taller than the previous time"


    Seeing that his father showed no sign of letting go of his daughter, Mr. Rao looked displeased and said "Father, if you''re done then can you let me hug my baby?" not waiting for his father to speak, Mr. Rao looked at his daughter with a twinkling eyes and said, "Sweetheart, won''t you give your father a hug?"


    Smiling, Sia let go of her grandfather and ran to her father to give him a fatherly hug. Looking that his little granddaughter was snatched away by his son, Old mater Roa looked displeased.


    While old master Rao was still sulking, Sean Rao looked at his father and made a face, making the old master further displeased.


    Jealous of his son, the old master did not want his son to have all the pleasure to himself. With a cunning smile on his face he said "Baby, don''t you want to hug your brother? Look how he is sulking at the side?"


    Immediately after the old master said that Sia abandoned her father and went to her brother to hug him. Looking at his son who was sulking to himself, old master laughed silently and made a face that his son made earlier. Looking at the father and son''s childish act, old butler and Mrs. Rao laughed to themself. Walking towards her daughter, Mrs. Rao looked at her daughter with a gentle smile and called out "Sweetheart, if you are done with your brother then how about giving your mother a baby hug?"


    "Mom" Sia called and hugged her mother.


    Patting her back, Mrs. Rao moved back and kissed her daughters face. Looking at her grown-up face, she could not help but comment "Oh my, my daughter has become much more beautiful now"


    Smirking, Sia replied back with a cupid arrow "What to do since my mother is soo beautiful. I got it all from her"


    Laughing, Mrs. Rao berated "This childyou''re at it again"


    Seeing that the father and son were about to gave a silent war, Mrs. Rao sighed helplessly and said "Enough glaring. After traveling for so long Sia must be tired. We are going in, you both can come in whenever you want"


    Before heading inside Mrs. Rao did not forget to remind Old master Rao "Father, get inside soon. Standing under afternoon hot sun for long is not good for your health"


    With that said, Mrs. Rao did not say much but led Sia inside the mansion.

 Volume 1 Chapter 3 To Marry You Off With Old Lady Mos Grandson..

    After sending her daughter back to her room, Mrs. Rao went back downstairs only to find the father and son arguing once again. Sighing, already used to their childish behavior Mrs. Rao did not make any comment but just ignored them and made her way to the kitchen.


    When it was almost half-past seven, the maid who was specially assigned to look after Sia went upstairs to inform Sia that the dinner was ready.


    When Sia reached the dining hall, her eyes almost popped out looking at the table full of her favorite dishes at the same time, her little tummy also started to growl in hunger. Not waiting any longer, she went to the table where here family members were already waiting for her. Sitting in her designated seat, she looked at the little banquet and grinned widely. Well aware of who had prepared the little banquet, Sia looked up at her brother and said gratefully "Oh brotherthank you soo muchI love you"


    Being praised by his baby sister, Jane Rao could not stop grinning at all and looked proudly at his father. After fighting with the old master, Sean Rao was already displeased but now looking at the proud smile on his son''s face he felt even more displeased and almost lost his apetite. If not because of his daughter, he would have already started a rampage.


    Throughout the dinner, instead of eating their plates the four people only concentrated on Sia and kept filling her bowl, urging her to eat a little more. Even though Sia did not have much appetite, she still ate a lot because of her family. It was not until she could not eat anymore did the four people at the dining table finally stopped filling her bowl and concentrated on their plates.


    After having her dinner, Sia walked to the living room and crashed on the sofa with a tired look. rubbing her tummy which was filled to the brim, she sighed in satisfaction.


    Afraid of indigestion, just when Sia thought to take a short walk in her garden, her father and grandfather rushed to her followed by two maids who were carrying a few things in their hand. Sitting at the either side, the father and son pair were almost competing with each other to impress their little one.


    Looking at the gifts that her grandfather and father gifted her, Sia felt her lips twitch. Because of her grandfathers and fathers love towards her, she had acc.u.mulated properties worth of several millions, which even her brother did not have. Her car garage which was specially built for her had all kinds of limited edition cars parked inside. Because she rarely went out, she had not used any car more than twice.


    Back to the present, sitting at the either side, the father and son were busy arguing on who would take their little princes outside without even asking Sia''s opinion


    "Baby, tomorrow is Sunday. Would you like to accompany father to golf course?"


    "Baby, don''t listen to your father. It''s been a long time, play chess with me"


    Displeased, Sean Rao continued to pester "No, father I already told you. I''m going to take my daughter to play golf with meshe is not going to play that boring game with you"


    Before Old master Rao could retort, Jane Rao walked in and said "Sia is not going anywhere, she is coming with me tomorrow. You old people don''t know anything about the current generation"


    Speechless, it took a while for the old master and master to speak. "No," both of them said at a time.


    "Huh? Why?" Jane Rao asked curiously


    "Hmph.what if you bring your idiotic friend and what if they fall for your sister? No way am I going to let my daughter go with you"


    "Uhh" before Jane Rao could speak, Old master Rao said unhurriedly


    "Even if you are bringing girls you''re not allowed to take her!"


    "Why?"


    "What if they fall for my granddaughter? Your mother is an example for that"


    "Father.." Sean Rao called out with a pout


    Looking at his son from the corner of his eyes, Old master Rao scoffed "What, ain''t I telling the truth? Your wife blushes more for your daughter''s sweet words than yours. Be happy she''s your daughter or else she would have ran away with your wife a long back"


    "Father" before Sean Rao could speak, he was once again interrupted.


    "Okay, enough you both" Mrs. Rao said as she walked towards Sia holding a plate of chocolate cake. Looking at the delicious cake, Sia''s eyes once again sparkled brightly. Taking the plate full of cake from her mother, Sia started to munch on it happily.


    Patting her daughter''s head slightly, Mrs. Rao sat on the opposite side of the sofa and said "Enough of the childish act. It is time to speak about something serious"


    "Serious? What is it, mom?" Sia finally opened her mouth to ask after being quiet for so long.


    "It''s about your late grandmother''s promise"


    Hearing that it was about her grandmother, Sia''s interest picked up and she looked at her mother curiously while the others hurriedly said "No"


    Glaring at the three-generation, Elina Rao warned "Don''t interrupt me"


    "No..Elina, there is no need to talk about this so-called promise. I''m not agreeing with it no matter what" Old Master Rao said in displeasure.


    Not at all offended, Mrs. Rao explained patiently "Father don''t forget that it''s mothers last wish. It is only right for us to full fill it. I''m just informing her in advance"


    Listening to Mrs. Rao''s reminder, old master Rao no longer said anything but it was Jane Rao who spoke "But mom Sia is still young"


    "Jane, don''t forget that we have only one year left in hand"


    After hearing to Mrs. Ran, Sean Rao couldn''t help but ask "Dear that''s fine but don''t we still have a year in our hand"


    "Dear, rather than telling this a day before why not tell it now so that Sia can prepare herself?"


    After Hearing Mrs. Rao''s explanation, everyone accepted that it was only right for her to speak about it now.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why do you guys look soo serious? What was promised that Grandpa made before she passed?"


    "Well. do you remember Old lady Mu?"


    "Hmm..yeah, isn''t she grandma''s old friend?"


    "Yeah, it''s her. Before your grandma passed away she promised something to Old lady Mu"


    "Oh..what was that?"


    "To Marry you off with old lady Mo''s grandson, Mu Jun"

 Volume 1 Chapter 4 This Guy Is Hot And..very Dangerous

    "To marry you with old lady Mo''s grandson, Mu Jun"


    "Huh? When did they do that? Why don''t I know about it?" Sia asked doubtfully


    "You were still small then. I don''t know what was their purpose but your grandmother strongly hopped that you would marry Old lady Mu''s grandson"


    "Hmmso it''s like that" Hearing about her grandmothers promise, Sia fell into deep thought.


    Afraid that his daughter might force herself to marry the little brat, Sean Rao said hurriedly "Baby, if you don''t want to then don''t force yourself to marry him. Even if it is your grandmothers promise, the final decision still lies on your hand. Don''t worry, if you don''t like him just reject him. Your father will support."


    "Yeah sister, if you don''t'' like him you can reject him at any time"


    Seeing how concerned and protective they were, she felt her heart warm up. Shaking her head, she said with a smile "Dad, mom, brother, grandpadon''t worry, I won''t force myself to do anything. Since it''s grandmother who has decided to marry me off to Mu Jun then she must have done it for my good. But don''t worry, I won''t rush to make a decision now. I still need to see how is he, how capable he is and whether he is right on to me"


    After assuring her parents, Sia picked up her chocolate cake and made her way to her room. Shutting the door, she sat on the bed and opened her laptop. After tapping on it a few times, she finally found a bit of information about Mu Jun.


    Age-17, the heirs of the Mu family. He is smart, handsome and is titled as Mr. Perfect. Does not have any ex nor a Girlfriend and doesn''t have any black mark in his record . Has his little mansion in city B. He has four male boyfriend with whom he has grown up from his childhood..


    As Sia continued to read more about Mu Jun, the more interested she was. Curious to know more about him, she clicked on the photo that she had just received. The moment Sia clicked on the picture, a handsome boy''s photo popped on the screen.


    The moment Sia''s eyes fell on that handsome face, she felt her heart skip a few beats. Unknowingly, she had been looking at the photo for a whole minute. Realizing her thought, Sia hurriedly closed the laptop and started to fan her red face. Breathing out, she thought "This guy is hot.and...very dangerous. I need to be very careful around him if not I might really far for that face"


    After taking in a few breath, she relaxed both her brain and heart and opened her laptop once again. This time around, she particularly avoided looking at his photo and directly started to read through the information which was not available to the public. As she went deeper into his bio, she found him more and more interesting. The deeper she went, the more she curious she was but at the end she found that the information she received was not complete. A part of his information was concealed tightly and it was hard to crack further information. Though she was curious, she still had her own principle. Since the other party had concealed a part of his information, she did not pry into it forcefully. Since she had decided to know more about him, she choose to observe him with her own eyes before making a decision.


    The next day morning, while having breakfast, Sia pondered for a moment before asking "Father, can you contact the school principal of ''The Emperors High'' and get me a seat there?"


    "Ohsure but baby can you tell daddy why?"


    "Since I''m no longer going to abroad, I plan to continue my studies in ''The Emperors high'' and also.."


    "Also...?"


    "I want to know more about that guy"


    "Baby, you don''t have to force yourself like that, Don''t forget that you are the daughter of Rao family," Sean Rao said worriedly


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not forcing myself and I feel that guy is interesting"


    "SighFine, I will contact the principle today"


    "oh, and don''t forget to hide my identity"


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t want to reveal my identity. I want to go there as an ordinary student and observe his behavior. I''m afraid that once he finds my real identity, I may not be able to see his true self"


    "Sighare you sure? Isn''t it too troublesome?"


    "Not as troublesome as going in there with my identity. I don''t like to be pestered by flies"


    "Flies?" Old Master Rao asked looking puzzled


    "She''s referring to those greedy and cunning people. Once they will find out her identity, they will start pestering her and will stick up to her unnecessarily and it will also be hard to see their true color. Rather than being pestered by these flies, she would rather use that spare time to sleep" Jane Rao explained patiently.


    Nodding his head, old master Rao said "Hmm...it''s indeed better to avoid such kind of people. Who knows with what kind of intention they might approach my baby girl."


    Smiling, Sia did not comment on her grandfather''s statement. Turning to her father, she said "Dad, please help me enroll to the school"


    Shaking his head, Mr. Rao said "Fine, I''ll inform the principal soon"


    "Thank you Dad" Thinking that her father was still worried about her, she held his hand and assured him gently "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let others bully me and if they do I''ll make sure to punish them. If things are too hard then I will not hesitate to reveal my identity"


    "Fine fineDo as you wish. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself and don''t hide things to yourself. If you face any problem you can tell me, i''ll help you to sort it out no matter what kind of problem it is"


    "Okay...I will find you if I can''t solve it" Sia said with a smile.

 Volume 1 Chapter 5 The Emperors High.

    The Emperors high was set to start its next academic year from Monday and Sia was arranged to attend the classes from the same day.


    Unlike an ordinary school, the Emperors high was a school that was specially designed for wealthy and elite members. Most of the rich people belonging to the five-stage hierarchy would send their sons and daughter to complete their schooling in Emperors high. Other than the rich people, the poor and middle-class students could also enter the school through scholarship or by backup but to those who entered through scholarship, the cutoff was also rather high. If one wanted to enter the school then they had to at least score ninety plus.


    Coming back to the present


    With a sticky-pop in her mouth and a suitcase behind, a young girl looked at the majestic gate of ''The Emperor''s high'' and thought " HmmThis gate is tall, I guess it will be fun to jump through it"


    This young girl was precisely Sia. Since the school would start after two days, Sia decided to enroll in her dorms two days before and get familiar with her roommates and school. Since Sia was entering the school as an ordinary student, she was precisely dressed in ordinary clothes. Knowing how disastrous her beautiful face could be, she had taken a special time to make herself look uglyfunny right?


    While other girls spend extra time to apply foundation, liner, mascara, blush, and lipstick to look as pretty as they can, our female lead used that time to put on a wig which replaced her black straight hairs into curly brown hairs, a big round glass to hide her beautiful eyes and fake freckles to make her soft skin look rough and harsh to make her herself look as Ugly as she could.


    Even with all these makeup, though Sia was not that ugly and looked better than average, in the eyes of rich people she was still an ugly duckling.and that''s what our FL wants.


    When Old master Rao and Mr. Rao saw Sia''s disguise, they almost felt their heart jump. Looking at their little gem, who usually was an unparalleled beauty but now disguised into an ugly looking girl, they felt their heartache. Even after sending off Sia, the old master, and Mr. Rao could not help but feel sore when they thought of their little sweety dressing up ugly every day but at the same time, at a certain corner of their heart, they were happy that her disguise could at least keep those little flies away from her and they hoped that the Kid called Mu Jun will also stay away from her.


    Back to the present.


    Dragging the suitcase lazily, Sia made her way towards her dorm room. Because there were still two days for the reopening, many would rather prefer to enroll in their dorm on the last day so for now, the dorm looked quite empty and...good.


    Making her way towards her room, Sia opened the room door expecting to see at least one roommate but to her surprise, other than the things that were lying in their respectful space, there was no human being inside. Thinking that sooner or later she would be meeting them, Sia shrugged her shoulder and made her way inside. After arranging her things accordingly in her cupboard and drawers, she laid on the bed lazily with her leg crossed on the bed and her head hanging down the bed and started to play with her cell phone. Not long after, Sia heard the room door open and three girls entered the room one by one. As soon as they saw a new member they were startled for a moment.


    "Oh, myyou scared me," a girl with a soft voice said while patting her chest.


    "Ohmy bad" with that said Sia got up from her bed and stood in front of them. Raising her hand she said "HiI''m Sia and I''m your roommate"


    The girl who was the first one to speak after calming down her heart smiled gently and said "Hello.I''m An Ran.this is Su Yan and that is Xiao Li"


    "Hello.." the two other girls said politely.


    The three girls were precisely innocent and had good character since they got together so easily and based on her father''s over protectiveness, he must have went through their background before setting her to live in this room.


    The three girls precisely had different characters. An Ran was gentle and easy-going, Su Yan was mischievous and funny and the last one, Xiao Li was quiet but had a vicious tongue.


    After a brief introduction, Sia asked: "By the way..when did you all come?"


    "Well, I came this morning, An Ran and Xiao Li enrolled yesterday" Su Yan replied with a smile


    "Why did you guys come so early?"


    "Wellwhy did you come so early?" Su Yan asked back...


    "Hmmto enjoy the luxury?"


    "Hahayou''re funny" Su Yan laughed hearing Sia''s blunt answer


    "By the way, are you a scholarship student?" A Ran asked all of a sudden


    "Hmm."


    "OhXiao Li is also a scholarship student, Xiao Li?" not getting an answer from Xiao Li, when they turned to look at her they saw the latter holding a pocketbook and reading something.


    "..."


    Clearing her throat, An Ran smiled awkwardly and said "Uhh.Xiao Li likes to read book"


    "..." ''Are you sure it''s just like not obsessed?'' though Sia thought that, she did not ask.


    Thinking of something, she pointed at each member and said "Girlfriend, boyfriend and book mate. Perfect" Sia said with a smile.


    " What are you talking about?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Oh thatA Ran is sweet and gentle so she suits best suited to become a girlfriend, you are mischievous and tough suitable to become boyfriend and." turning to look at the bookworm, she bowed her head and said "Bookworm Li please give me some advice"


    Looking back at Sia expressionlessly, she said "I don''t advise on lazy bugs"


    "Oh.I found a new name for her" Sia suddenly whispered to Su Yan


    "What is that?" Su Yan asked back in whisper curiously


    "Ms. Sweet looking girl with vicious tongue"


    Hearing the name which Sia had given to Xiao Li which almost described her character, Su Yan could not help but burst out laughing. A Ran also had a faint smile on her face while Xiao Li just shrugged off her shoulder, not at all offended by Sia''s comment.


    After chatting for a while the girls dispersed and went back to do their work.


    When it was almost time for dinner, they washed up and made their way downstairs to the food court. Because there were not many students, the canteen looked a little empty and free. After having their meal together, just when the four girls excited, five boys walked in through the door laughing and cracking jokes. Among the five handsome men, one of them was precisely our ML


    Too badour FL missed the chance to meet her ''So-called fiance'' because of a few minutes difference.


    Hmm..no problemsooner or later the will definitely meet each other.


    After coming back to the door, Sia felt bored and hence opened her laptop to watch a random movie.


    When Su Yan and others saw Sia watching a movie with the laptop inverted in such a position where her legs were facing upwards and her head down, they felt their lips twitch.


    Looking at Sia''s inverted figure, Su Yan asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Watching movie"


    "uhI know that butwhy are you watching it like that?"


    "To heighten my sense? Sia replied bluntly.


    Hearing the answer, Su Yan almost rolled her eyes but then, curious to know whether it was true or not, she laid her head down and stretched her leg up to the air and joined Sia to watch the movie.


    After watching the video for a few minutes, Su Yan indeed felt that her senses awaken a bit "Hmm..it does heightens my sense.."


    Looking at their two roommate watching the movie inverted, An Ran finally understood how it feels to meet weird people.

 Volume 1 Chapter 6 He was My Boyfriend

    Next day early morning, after freshening up, the four girls made their way towards the food court to have breakfast. When they entered the hall, they were surprised to find so many people in the food court.


    Twelve hours back, when the girls had their dinner the previous night, they saw only few people in the food court but now when they saw the empty canteen almost filled by eighty percent of the students, they could not help but feel amused.


    "I suddenly have the urge to kick these people out"


    Sia blurted out of blue, thankfully because the place was crowded and noisy, other than the three girls, no one else heard her words.


    "Why do you want to kick them out?" Su Yan asked curiously after hearing Sia''s words


    "They are too noisy" Sia commented with a pout


    "Get used to ityou may have to see this every day from now on" Su yan said as she walked forward to get her breakfast set.


    After finishing their meal, the four girls decided to take a short trip around their school.


    The Emperor''s High itself was like a little city. Other than the college and the dorm there was a huge library, garden, park, a small lake, a playground, stadium, auditorium and a canteen.


    When the girls reached the canteen, they decided to sit on the small round table and have a pleasant talk to get to know more about each other.


    Feeling thirsty, Su Yan stopped at the canteen and bought a bottle of mineral water and tetra packs from the canteen and passed them to the girls.


    Remembering something, Su Yan looked at An Ran and asked: "An Ran, did you see Rosy earlier?"


    "Hmm.I did. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard someone say that she transferred from her previous school and joined Emperors High because of him"


    "I did hear something similar to that"


    Bitting the ends of the straw, Su Yan sighed "Ahhh.that guy does have some charm"


    Looking puzzled, Sia looked at her two roommates and asked curiously "What are you talking about? Who is Rosy?"


    "Ahh..her? She is the young lady of the Richard family. She was studying in LA before but after she heard that he was going to enroll into Emperors High, she rushed back from abroad and enrolled into Emperors High"


    "Oh..by the way, who is that ''He''?" Sia asked once again.


    "That''s" seemingly noticing something from the corner of her eyes, Su Yan''s eyes suddenly softened. With invisible pink hearts around her, she smiled infatuatedly and sighed. Pointing her chin at certain direction she said "He''s that guy"


    Puzzled, when Sia turned around to look at the direction Su Yan had pointed at, she felt her heart skip a beat once again when she saw that Handsome guy again but this time, not in the reel but as a real being.


    He was tall with long thin legs, wide shoulder, narrow waist, muscled chest and arms. He had a sharp chin, and his lips were pale pink. His black eyes perfectly matched the color of his black hair. He had a fair and flawless skin with no pores or scars. No matter from which angle you looked at him, he just looked magical and special.


    Sia, for the first time ever felt infatuated towards a guy and that guy was no other than her future fiance. Lost in thought for a moment, Sia hurriedly shook her head to drive those cheeky thoughts out of her head. Turning back to look at Su Yan, she was amused to find the other almost drooling at the handsome guy.


    When she moved her gaze from Su Yan and looked at the rest she saw that the other two girls were also looking at that handsome guy with pink hearts in their eyes. What shocked her the most was the great Li who only loved her books was also looking at the male good with eyes full of admiration. Then she heard An Ran say "Ahhhsoo handsome"


    "isn''t he? I wonder who will be that lucky girl who will be able to hold his hands"


    "Me" Sia replied nonchalantly.


    Startled, when all the three girls turned to look at Sia with wide eyes, Sia raised her eyebrow and said: "What happened?"


    After a moment of silence, all the three girls suddenly burst out laughing. Pointing her fingers at Sia, Su Yan laughed and said "Yo-you are really funnyHaha"


    "Ohby the waywho is that guy?"Sia asked though she knew who he was.


    Hearing Sia''s question, the three of them suddenly stopped laughing and looked at Sia weirdly.


    Staring at Sia with a surprised look, An Ran asked: "You-you don''t know who is he?"


    "No"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Hmm"


    "hey, did you stay in some alien planet until now?" Su Yan asked


    "Uhh.."


    "You don''t know who is he? He is Mu Jun, the heirs of Mu Corporation"


    "Ohhhh"


    "Ahh.Such a handsome young manhow good it would be to marry a guy like him?" Su Yan said while clasping her hand together.


    "Really?" Sia asked with uncertainty. Thinking of something, she asked, "By the way, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend? Well I had a few but did not date them more than two months" Su Yan said proudly


    "great Li, what about you?"


    "No timeI was busy dating my books" Xiao Li replied innocently. Though Sia had previsouly expected the hear such answer, but after hearing it from Xiao Li''s mouth, her lips could not help but twitch at the corner.Turning to An Ran, when she was about to ask her the same thing she was suddenly startled and almost fell from the chair when she noticed An Ran''s hateful gaze.


    "Oh my.hey, why do you look like that? If you don''t want to answer that''s fine but..can you stop looking at me with killing intent?" Sia asked. Getting no answer in return, Sia called her name "An Ran?" not receiving an answer again, she waved her hands in front of her face and called her name once again "An Ran?"


    Feeling that something was off, she mumbled "This doesn''t feel right. Where is she looking at?" While speaking Sia turned to look at the direction An Ran was staring at and she saw a young boy standing near the canteen and speaking with one of his friends. Puzzled, Sia frowned but then heard An Ran say "He ''was'' my boyfriend"

 Volume 1 Chapter 7 Ahh..that Was Soo Satisfying

    "He ''Was'' my boyfriend" An Ran through gritted teeth.


    Turning back to look at An Ran, Sia pointed at the young boy and asked exasperatedly "That red chicken?"


    "Uh..yeah, the one in red cloth" An Ran replied rather gloomily


    Staring at An Ran as if she was stupid, Sia asked "Hey, is your taste that bad? How could you like that little kid?"


    "Uhh" Dumbfounded, An Ran did not know how to reply back to Sia.


    Not at all bothered to get an answer, Sia continued to ask "By the way, what do you mean by was?"


    "Of course, it means they broke up" Su Yan replied sarcastically


    "Why did you break up?" Sia asked curiously


    Shrugging her shoulder, An Ran responded innocently "I don''t know"


    When Su Yan and the other girls heard her casual remark, they almost spit out the juice.


    "What do you mean by you don''t know?" Su Yan asked looking at An Ran with wide eyes


    "It means I don''t know the reason why he broke up with me"


    "Wait! Who courted whom?" Xiao Li asked curiously


    "He"


    "When did he court you?" Su Yan asked again


    "A month before our break up" An Ran replied obediently


    "..." this time around, Sia did really spit out the juice and asked loudly "What!"


    Pouting, An Ran explained her situation to them "He started to court me a year before and when we finally started to date each other, we were good and he was extremely patient and calm but after three weeks, out of blue he proposed to break up. When I asked for a reason he just waved his hands and ignored it"


    "Wahh.he is such a jerk" Xiao Li commented


    "Bastard, I really want to hit him now"


    Pouting, An Ran also complained "Whenever I see him even I have this urge to beat him but--"


    "But what?" Sia asked curiously while sipping her juice.


    Smiling awkwardly, An Ran said "It''s just that It''s too hard to get an opportunity to beat him"


    "Not really" Sia commented while drinking the last drop of the fruit juice.


    Hearing that Sia had a way to deal with him, An Ran asked doubtfully "Do you have a way?"


    "I do"


    "What are you going to do," Su yan asked curiously


    "Wellyou''ll get to know that soon" Sia replied with a smug smile. Looking around, when she saw the half-drunk water bottle, her eyes sparkled with an idea.


    Taking the bottle, she weighed the bottle. Thinking that the bottle was not heavy nor light, she looked satisfied. Looking at the red shirt guy, she aimed the bottle at his head and threw it up the air.


    With a twist and turn, the bottle perfectly hit the red-shirt guy''s head before dropping down. When the three girls next to Sia saw her action, they were momentarily shocked and did not know what to say.


    Here, on the other side, suddenly feeling a sharp pain at the back of his head, the guy in red shirt yelled in pain "Ahwho the hell hit me"


    Rubbing the back of his head, he turned around and looked down only to find a half-drunk water bottle lying down. Picking up the bottle he looked around but only found four girls sitting not far away from him. Walking towards the group of girls holding the bottle in hand while rubbing his head with the other hand, he was momentarily stunned when he saw An Ran but only for a short moment. Pretending to be ignorant, he looked at the other three girls and asked: "Who threw this bottle?"


    Raising her hand, Sia admitted fearlessly "Me!"


    Stunned, the guy in red took a moment to look at the ugly girl sitting in front of him. Returning back to his sense, he pointed at Sia and asked: "Why the hell did you throw the bottle at me?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied with a dump face "Oh is it? I just threw the bottle to the trash"


    "You..youdid you just call me trash?" the young guy asked pointing at himself with a look of disbelief


    Though that was exactly what Sia said but still pretend to look innocent and said "Did I? hmm I don''t remember but if you like it then.I''ll call you trash from now onward"


    Sitting beside Sia, the other girls were in pressure. Though they did not want to laugh, it was truly difficult for them to hold in but since they didn''t want to miss this beautiful scene.


    Hearing to Sia''s statement, the guy in red almost spit out blood. Just when he wanted to rebuke, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Picking up the call, he heard the other party urging him to get back his ass soon. After hanging up the call, he pointed at Sia and said "You just wait.I''ll definitely take revenge"


    With that said, when he was about to walk past Sia, Sia stretched out her leg, making the guy in red stumble several meters.


    Turning around, he looked as Sia in disbelief and was about to scold her when he heard the laters sarcastic comment "Ah...this little kid, you should walk carefully. What if you fall and hurt your ugly face? Tsk tsklisten to your elder sister and learn to be respectful"


    Being bullied by Sia in such a way, the guy was burning in rage and his face was as red as his shirt. Pointing his finger at he stuttered "You..you---"


    Before the guy in red could speak, not giving him a chance, Sia spoke unhurriedly "Ohlooks like your guardian is calling you again. Little boy, it''s not good to run around. What if you get bullied? Be happy that you met me, if you had met anyone else they would surely bully you so listen to this good sister and hurry back homeAh! Be careful while walking and if you can''t then you can call your guardian to piggyback you"


    By now the young boy was almost speechless and he badly had the urge to run away from here first. Pointing his trembling finger at Sia, he spoke with some difficulties "You.just wait"


    With that said, he almost fled from the place, afraid that the ugly demon might bully him again.


    No longer able to hold in, the three girls burst out laughing loudly. After laughing for so long, the three girls felt their stomach hurt very badly.


    Pointing her finger at Su Yan spoke between her laughter "you..you are seriously a bully. You almost made him run away from you"


    "Haha,she is sure something. She even called such a handsome man uglyhaha" Xiao Li said


    "Ah...Sia, you are really good. Hahahis red face was worth to look at" after laughing all her heart out, Su Yan sighed "Ahthat was soo satisfying"

 Volume 1 Chapter 8 Curious About Her

    Not far away from the four girls, a group of four guys were having fun on their own cracking a few jokes. All the four guys were handsome, smart and carried their own charm but the one in a blue shirt stood out the most among them. The one in blue was none other than Mu Jun whom our FL is in search of.


    "Third bro (Mu Jun), you are seriously something," a guy named Si Ming said with a broad smile.


    "Hmm..what happened?" Mu Jun asked while sipping the coke


    "What..you don''t know? I heard that Rosy joined The Emperors High only because of you" a guy named Yang Jie said with an ambiguous smile


    "Ohhby the way, who is she?" Mu Jun asked dumbly


    ".." Momentarily speechless, the three guys sighed in distress.


    "Brother, it''s Rosy, the daughter of the Richard family," Shen Yi said with a crooked smile


    "Ohh" Mu Jun nodded his head and continued to sip on the juice


    "Do you remember?" Shen Yi asked expectantly with twinkling eyes, but too bad the answer he got was not what he had expected.


    "No.." Mu Jun replied innocently


    "Hah..forget it forget itit''s already good enough that he remembers a few girls" Shen Yi sighed.


    "HmmI wonder what will be those girls reactions when they learn that third bro don''t even know them?"


    "haha.I would love to see their ghastly expression" Si Ming said with a smile


    "yeahoh by the way, where is fifth bro?" Yang Jie when he found that his fifth bro is missing


    "No ideahe said he will be here soonoh there he comes" Si Ming said when saw Lu Jin coming towards them


    Turning around, when they saw his puffed cheeks they could not help but ask "Fifth bro, what''s the matter? Why do you look red?"


    "hmph.I met a very ugly woman on the way and..and was bullied by her" Lu Jin said with a pout


    "What! You were actually bullied? Are you serious?" Shen Yi asked in shockthe other three also had the same expression. Growing up together, the five guys were never bullied but instead were always admired but now when they heard that their fifth bro was bullied, and to buy an ugly women, they felt it was unbelievable.


    With an aggrieved expression, he said "That girl is truly badshe threw a bottle to my head when I asked she called me a trash. When I wanted to retort, u guys called me. When I was about to leave the place, the girl made me fall and even called me ugly and what notshe referred to me as a kidseriously?"


    "Wowwthis girl sure is something," Shen Yi said with an amused tone


    "HmmI just can''t help but feel it funny when I imagine fifth bro being bullied" Si Ming said with a grin


    "HahaI cant. I want to see who is that girl who was soo gutsy enough to bully you" Yang Jie laughed loudly


    Seeing his brothers laughing at him, he felt even more aggrieved and said "Hey, are you guys really my bro? How can you laugh at me?"


    "Haha..why not," Si Ming said not only considerate of his brothers feelings


    "Okay okaystop complaining. Just consider it as a bad encounter and forget it" Shen Yi encouraged and patted him on the shoulder.


    "That''s not it" Lu Jin said with a pout


    "Then what is it?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he said in a small voice "'''' Thatshe was also there"


    "What! Even An Ran was there?"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin suddenly didn''t want to go to school anymore and felt that he longer had any face to face her.


    "Sigh. You.if you like her soo much then why did you broke up with her?"


    "What do you know" he said and his face suddenly fell.


    Hugging his shoulder, Shen Yi comforted him "Cheer up, things will get better sooner or later"


    "Hmm.." nodding his head he was no longer displeased. Feeling that someone was missing, he looked around only to find his third bro deep in thought


    "Third bro, what are you thinking about?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    "About that girl" Mu Jun replied expressionlessly


    "What girl?" Lu Jin asked looking confused


    "The girl who bullied you. I suddenly feel curious about her"


    "Ahh?" Dumbfounded, Lu Jin did not how to respond to Mu Jun''s out of blue curiosity. After that Mu Jun no longer talk about her. Since the school would start from tomorrow he thought sooner or later they would meet hence he did not think much about it.


    The next day early morning


    The five boys walked one of one into the class and naturally sat down in the last row. When the girls in the class found that their five idols were going to attend classes with them, they were almost crazed and excited but no one dared to approach them but instead just admired them from afar.


    Not long after, when the five boys were still speaking, four girls walked inside the class.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw the four girls he was shocked and as soon as he saw Sia, he stood up, pointed his finger at Sia and said abruptly "Ohit''s you"


    When Sia heard the voice she did not see Lu Jin first but instead looked at the person next to him for a moment before looking at Lu Jin. Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Lu Jin and said "Little boy, why are you here? Ah..don''t tell me that you actually fell for me and waited in my class?"


    Stupefied, Lu Jin was suddenly left speechless "You--you---nonsensewhat nonsense are you talking?"


    "Ah.you don''t need to be so fl.u.s.tered. I''m afraid if anyone sees you stuttering they might even think that what I said was true"


    "." ''This girl is really a bully'' the other three guys while Mu Jun felt a little different. He actually liked this bully girl.


    "you.." with nothing to retort, Lu Jin could only look at Sia aggrieved.


    Remember what Sia did to him the previous day, his eyes suddenly twinkled and he stretched his leg hoping to stumble Sia but to his bad luck, with her sharp eye, Sia saw his move a little early. Instead of passing through his feet, she instead lifted her leg up and brought it down with full force and stomped his feet heart.


    Because of the sudden pain, Lu Jin suddenly jumped up from his seat and yelled while holding his foot.


    Not at all feeling sorry, Sia shrugged her shoulder and said "Oops, that must hurt. Little boy, you know it''s very hard to deal with this sister of yours so, next time, if you want to use any, moves it''s better if you come up with good one" Smiling, Sia no longer spoke but instead walked to the backmost seat. The other three also naturally followed Sia to sit at the back because that was where even they wanted to sit.


    The reason why Sia choose the back seat was firstly because she wanted to see Mu Jun and the second most important was..she had the habit of sleeping during class hours.

 Volume 1 Chapter 9 Eager To Run To Your Mommy To Complain??

    Taking into consideration that this was still the first day of their school, teachers did not teach much but just introduced themself and the subject they were going to take.


    Sitting at the last row and the corner, Sia was already bored and was about to doze off. hearing the same thing from all the teachers, she felt annoyed and had the urge to skip the class but considering that this was still her first day of school, she decided to endure it for a while.


    When the first teacher, that is their homeroom teacher entered the class and introduced himself and his subject, Sia felt that things were okay but later when she heard the same words again and again, that annoyed her a lot.


    Tired of hearing the same thing, she laid her head on her arms and pouted. Just then with a buzz, a fly which was two centimeters long and two centimeters wide flew and sat on her book, unlike other girls who would scream the hell out, Sia just looked at lazily and flicked it with her fingers without even looking at the direction she had flicked but. But when the insect flew, it directly hit Lu Jin''s ear hole and made a slight buzz.


    Lu Jin, who was listening to the class lazily felt something hit his ear and he heard a low buzz next to his hear, startled he stood up from his desk with a yell and kept patting his ears and when he saw something falling from the corner of his eyes, he looked down only to find an insect lying on the floor paralyzed. Shocked for a moment, he suddenly yelled out startling everyone in the class


    "Ahhh!!"


    the teacher who was initially teaching saw the monkey act of Lu Jin''s and thought that he was making fun of him but then when he heard him shout he thought something was wrong and went to the last row and saw an insect lying on the floor paralyzed. Thinking that Lu Jin, a big man was scared of insects the teacher could not help but frown in displeasure.


    knowing that the teacher misunderstood him, Lu Jin wanted to explain but suddenly saw a silhouette from the corner of his eyes. Turning his head, he saw Sia trying hard not to laugh and he was extremely displeased and when he turned around to explain to the teacher he saw that the latter was already a few distance away and was continuing the class. Feeling aggrieved, he turned his head and glared at Sia but the later instead of shrinking back her neck reenacted the action of flicking her fingers showing him how he was attacked by the insect.


    The more Lu Jin saw Sia''s action they more aggrieved he felt. Afraid to burst out and displease he teacher, he turned his head with a hmph and no longer looked at Sia but in the end, he could not help but look at Sia from the corner of his eyes, afraid to be attacked another insect.


    Finding a new way to release her boredom, Sia made a few paper balls and aimed it at Lu Jin knowing that the later was seeing her. Just when Sia was about to flick the paper, Lu Jin hurriedly covered his ears and leaned front to avoid Sia''s little crazy act.


    Covering her mouth, Sia had a hard time to control her laughter. Because the latter was sitting at the last and that too at the corner, the teacher did not notice her little action. But there was one certain person who saw her action clearly and the latter could not help but smile a little.


    When the classes were done, Sia along with her four friends went out of the class and stood in the corridor chatting. Remembering something, An Ran looked at Su Yan and Sia and asked curiously "Oh by the way, what happened to Lu Jin? why did he yell all of a sudden in the class?"


    Because An Ran was sitting in the same row as Lu Jin and was at the corner, she did not see what happened to Lu Jin and because Sia and Su Yan were sitting behind them, she thought that the later must have seen and asked curiously.


    Recalling what happened earlier, Su Yan and Sia suddenly burst out laughing. Laughing her stomach out, Su Yan said "Haha....don''t ask me. Ask this great lord next to me"


    Confused, An Ran and Xiao Li looked at Sia and asked "Huh? why?"


    "Because this great lord was the one who bullied your ex" Su Yan said with a grin


    "Bullied? how?"


    "You want to know?" Sia asked with a grin


    As curious as she was, An Ran and Xiao Li nodded their head eagerly.


    Seeing someone walking towards their direction, Sia grinned widely and asked: "How about let me act and show you?"


    Thinking that both were the same, the two just shrugged her shoulder. With a mischievous look on her face, Sia got into her act and started to enact the story but a little bit exaggeratedly. When she finished enacting the whole story, the three girls could no longer hold in and burst out laughing loudly.


    "Hey...you-you are really somethig...haha," An Ran said between her laughter.


    Not far away from them, when the victim of the bully saw the whole act he had the urge to run away and cry in front of his mom. What more, the brother behind him who was initially clueless, after seeing Sia act the whole situation could not help but laugh silently but Lu Jin could still hear their muffled laughter. Enraged, he walked towards Sia and pointed his finger at her eyes and stuttered "You-"


    Before Lu Jin could finish speaking, Sia gestured the act of flicking her fingers, and the later subconsciously moved back and covered his ears and looked at Sia with his guard up. Seeing this, the girls and the boys who were not far away from them burst out laughing once again.


    Realizing that he was pranked once again, Lu Jin was angry but then when he saw An Ran laughing her heart out from the corner of his eyes, his eyes softened for a moment. Afraid that he would be caught, he hurriedly looked away but Sia still saw through his emotion before he could conceal.


    ''hmm...interesting'' Sia thought but did not expose him.


    Aggrieved, the later looked at Sia and his friend resentfully and turned around to walk off from there but does he think that our FL will let him off soo easily?


    As soon as Lu Jin turned around and took a few steps, he head Sia say "Little kid, eager to run to your mommy to complain?"


    "You--"


    "Ahh...you are indeed a kid. Depending on your mom even at this age? well...be careful, what if some bully you? you know, not everyone is as good as me?"


    Hearing Sia''s last words, not only Lu Jin, even the other felt to puke. this girl was too bad.


    Almost on the verge to cry, Lu Jin was afraid to stay there for a second more. With his tail his between his legs, he almost ran away from there leaving the people behind laughing at his misfortune.

 Volume 1 Chapter 10 Pitiful Lu Jin

    At twelve past half, after having their launch the students were taken for a campus trip and each class was led by their homeroom teacher. Like every year, during the first day, the new students would be taken around the campus by their homeroom teachers and were briefed about the facilities provided by the school to the students and of course about the rules and regulation that the students must follow if not they would not be able to avoid the punishment.


    While the teacher was briefly explaining the rules and regulations in the front line, Sia was lazily sipping juice with no interest to listen to the teachers blabbering. Seeing the lazy cat, Su Yan could not help but ask "Hey, the teacher is briefing about the rules and regulations of the school shouldn''t be listening to it seriously instead of yawning like a lazy cat?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said, "Why should I when I don''t even plan to follow them?"


    "You....sigh, forget it" Su Yan sighed


    When the four boys behind them happened to listen to Sia''s words felt their lips twitch and they subconsciously smiled while the fifth guy, who happened to be Lu Jin scoffed "huh! what an uncultured student"


    Hearing Lu Jin''s sarcastic comment, Sia turned around and looked at him and asked: "Are you speaking to me?"


    "Then who else?"


    "tsk tsk...Little brother does have a temper. Now what? what will you do ?" Sia asked provocatively


    "You..you wait, I''ll complain to sir," Lu Jin said and was about to call the homeroom teacher but before he could, he heard Sia''s sarcastic comment


    "haha...sure enough, you are still a kid, haha"


    Enraged, Lu Jin retorted "I''m not a kid"


    "Oh...then are you a baby?" Sia commented back


    "You---you wait, I''ll definitely complain to sir" No matter what Sia said, Lu Jin was determined to complain and punish Sia


    "Oh really? little brother, let me warn you...it''s better if you don''t mess with me" Sia warned gently


    "Hmph... let''s see what are you capable of" Lu Jin challenged


    "Okay, let''s see but don''t blame me for not warning you," Sia said


    Not at all taking Sia''s words into heart, he turned front and called "Excuse me, sir!!"


    Just then he heard Sia call "Lu Jin...catch"


    With that said, Sia threw the empty tetra pack to Sia and the later subconsciously caught it at the same time, the homeroom teacher also happened to look towards them with a questioning gaze.


    Confused, Lu Jin looked down at the tetra pack in his hand and was a little confused. Before Lu Jin could realize, Sia stepped forward and said while pointing her fingers at Lu Jin "Sir, Lu Jin is not maintaining the cleanliness of the school which is against the rules"


    Hearing Sia''s words, the homeroom teacher frowned and looked at Lu Jins with disapproval.


    After hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin and stunned and finally understood the laters plan. Feeling wronged, before he could explain to the homeroom teachers, he heard the later say "Lu Jin, two laps on the ground"


    "WHAT!!"


    No longer waiting to hear Lu Jin''s explanation, the teacher turned around and walked forward leaving Lu Jin dumbfounded.


    With his eyes wide, he could only watch his teacher walk away without asking him for an explanation.


    Realizing that he was framed by Sia, he turned towards and later and looked at her in disbelief. Pointing his fingers at Sia, he stuttered "You-you-"


    "What? feeling wronged? little brother, you know sometimes its good to listen to your elders. If you had listened to your elder sister earlier you wouldn''t have been punished, now look at yourself, when everyone will be resting under the shades you are punished to run under this hot sun. Well....good luck kid...have fun with the sun" with that said, Sia turned around and walked away with Su Yan.


    "...." "What the hell? why the hell is she pitying me? no, that''s not the point...the point is, how dare she lecture me when she was one who framed me" Lu Jin yelled feeling more and more wrong


    Standing behind Lu Jin, the four boys sighed in pitty. Patting his shoulder, Shen Yi encouraged "Fifth bro, fighting"


    Yang Jie "Fifth bro, have fun with the sun"


    Si Ming "Fifth bro, cheer up"


    Mu Jun "..."


    After leaving their comment, they walked past him without having any intention of taking him along with them.


    Looking at his brothers who were always together now leaving him to run all alone under this hot sun, Lu Jin badly wanted to cry. His brothers were no longer sweet.


    After the campus round, students returned back to their dorm to rest. Because it was still their first day, the school did not keep them in classes for long but let them off after half-day class.


    Their classes and lessons would officially start from tomorrow and hence students were already notified about their next day time table and the necessary books they were supposed to bring.


    The next day early morning, When Sia entered the class the first person she saw was of course...not Mu Jun but instead her little brother Lu Jin. unlike the other day, instead of bearing his teeth and looking aggrieved, Lu Jin looked calm and indifferent but Sia could see a faint smile in his eye which was enough to reveal his intentions. Sure enough, as soon as Sia walked to her seat she saw a transparent glue spilled on her seat. Though it was not that noticeable, Sia still saw the thin layer of gum on her bench. As soon as one will sit on the desk, it very hard to get rid of the gum. As soon as Sia understood Lu Jin''s intention, she smiled with interest. Feeling certain someone''s eyes on her, when Sia looked up, she saw Lu Jin peeping through the window. As soon as the later saw Sia, he hurriedly hid down, afraid that the later might find that something was wrong but to his bad, Sia was already aware of his plan. When Lu Jin hid behind the wall, Sia took the chance to change her seat with Lu Jin''s


    When Su Yan and others saw her changed the seat, they looked at her with a questioning gaze but Sia motioned them to keep quiet and sat on her seat to pretending to not know anything. Shrugging their shoulders, the other did not ask much.


    Not long after, as soon as the class bell rang everyone returned to their place. When Lu Jin saw Sia sitting on the glued seat, his eyes shine in success.


    Because Lu Jin''s eyes were focused on Sia, he did not see that thin layer of gum on his seat and directly sat down without any care

 Volume 1 Chapter 11 If You Dont Have Spare Pants We Will Lend You Spare Skirt

    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Jin entered the class, the first person he saw was Sia and he could not help but gloat at her misfortune while smile at his success. Because he was too occupied, Lu Jin did not notice the thin layer of gum on his seat and directly sat on it.


    Throughout the class, Lu Jin could not hide the faint smile on his face and he would keep turning back to look at Sia and gloat at her. Seeing the laters reaction Sia could not help but feel amused.


    ''Why is he soo happy for such a small thing?'' she thought


    When the later saw Sia, he nearly misunderstood her expression and thought that she was still unaware. Thinking of this, the laters eyes glowed brightly and could not help but imagine Sia''s expression when she finds out that she was stuck to the chair.


    When the first two periods were done and it was time for them to have a break, Lu Jin hurriedly looked at Sia, anticipating to see her reaction. The four boys also naturally saw Lu Jin''s action. puzzled, they turned to look at the direction Lu Jin was looking at curiously. The girls also could not help but look at Lu Jin and Sia curiously.


    Feeling Lu Jin''s eyes, Sia did not immediately get up but instead stretched her hands and neck lazily and tried to get up but then pretended to not be able to able to get up.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw this, his eyes burned brightly but before he could smile wide, under his shocked gaze, Sia got up from her desk with no effort and there was no trace of gum on her desk nor behind her dress.


    Shocked, When Lu Jin was about to get up, he suddenly felt he was stuck and was not able to get up from his desk. Just then he saw Sia''s mini act of changing desk and after changing how she sat back like a queen. Finally understanding the outcome, Lu Jin''s eyes suddenly turned wide and he looked at Sia in shock. After seeing Sia''s mini act, the others also finally understood what happened and could not help but laugh out loudly.


    Furious, Lu Jin pointed at Sia and stuttered "You-you...you changed the desk?"


    raising her voice, Sia rebuked sarcastically "then what? do you think I''m a fool to fall in your trap even after knowing it..huh?"


    "You..."


    Before Lu Jin could speak, Sia grinned widely and asked "How''s it, little brother? is it good to get stuck?"


    "You...how dare you?"


    "hehe...Little brother, look at what you have done to yourself! I told you to not mess with me but you...tsk tsk, now look what you got into for offending your elder sister? So, I advise you to stop playing these childish games and grow up...you know, these kind of things are too boring"


    "...."


    "Well, since you are my little brother, I will forgive you this once. Ah and also, next hour we are supposed to go to the auditorium. So, it''s not good to miss the classes on your first day so, get up fast and run to your dorm, if not I''m afraid that someone will see your embarrassing look...Good luck Kid, sister will see you around" Sia said. just when she was about to walk out, she suddenly stopped and looked back and said in sarcasm "Ah, little brother, if you don''t have spar pant then tell me, we girls have a spare skirt with us" with that said, Sia no longer turned back and walked out of the room.


    "...." ''this girl....who the hell needs your skirt''


    Not willing to see Lu Jin''s embarrassing look, An Ran and Xiao Li hurriedly walked past them but when they turned back they saw Su Yan still standing there looking at Lu Jin with her face full of anticipation. Seeing this not only the boys but the two girls were also embarrassed. Hurriedly walking back, they pulled the shameless Su Yan and dragged her out of the classroom.


    "...." ''What kind of girls are they?'' Lu Jin thought. Shaking his head off, when he turned his head he saw the four boys looking at him with their face full of sarcasm. That smile was enough for him to understand what kind of thoughts were undergoing in his mind and his face suddenly darkened


    not ready to let go of such an opportunity to tease his brother, Shen Yi said with a gloat "Brother, are you not going to get up or...do you want me to bring a few people inside to see your embarrassing look?"


    "You---"


    "haha brother why don''t you ask Sia to lend you a skirt? I''m suddenly curious to know how do you look wearing a skirt?" Si Ming teased


    "Curious your ass, go and wear yourself if you want, I''m not going to wear it...never in my life. I would rather stay n.a.k.e.d than wear a skirt"


    "Oh really?" Yang Jie asked before turning to look at his remaining friends and said mischievously "Si Ming, the room key is with you, right? go back to the hostel and hide his pants. Let''s see how will he stay n.a.k.e.d"


    Furious, Lu Jin pointed his finger and stuttered "You--how could you guys be like this? Not only are you not helping your youngest brother but instead you are even teasing me"


    "Hoho, who asked you to provoke the trouble? you deserved it" Shen Yi retorted sarcastically with a gloat on his face.


    "You--"


    "Okay okay, now enough of this, fifth bro, you better hurry up or else someone might see you"


    Pouting his lips in displeasure, he held his brother''s hand while the other helped him to hold the chair. Exerting a little force, he pulled his ass off from the glued desk, a piece of his clothing was torn and stuck to the chair.


    as soon as the boys saw this, they started to laugh loudly making Lu Jin turn bright red.


    "haha...you deserve this man...haha" the others teased.


    Not willing to stay there any longer, with a hmph, Lu Jin covered his back with his bag pack and hurriedly ran away from there leaving his brothers who laughed even hard at his action.

 Volume 1 Chapter 12 Shes Cute

    Days went on smoothly and the four girls also got together pretty well. After suffering a great loss, Lu Jin did not dare to provoke Sia anymore, afraid to encounter something ugly whereas An Ran also felt satisfied after seeing Lu Jin suffer but in a good way.


    Just because Lu Jin did not provoke her that didn''t mean that Sia would stop. Whenever she felt her hand hitch and whenever she had mood, Sia would love to make trouble to Lu Jin but unexpectedly, there was someone else who dared to approach the trouble.


    At half-past one, when it was their lunch break, Sia along with her three friends walked to the cafeteria to have their food. After filling their tray, the four girls walked to the corner table but unexpectedly, right next to them sat the five boys who were also here to have their lunch.


    In the middle of their lunch, because Sia suddenly felt thirsty she stood up and went to get a cold juice for herself.


    Just when Sia had left, some annoying flies showed up in front of their table.


    Fie yang, the youngest daughter of the Fie family had been in love with Lu Jin from the past ten years but when she learned that Lu Jin some other girl, she was furious and always wanted to make trouble and she did. Now when she saw An Ran and Lu Jin in the same school and same class she was jealous and furious. Knowing that Lu Jin and An Ran were no longer together, she dared to step in to make trouble.


    When An Ran was having the meal, she walked towards her spilled the water on her coat but then pretend to act like an innocent.


    Startled, An Ran stood up and patted her shoulder hurriedly to remove the water and looked at Fie Yang ins shock and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Sorry...I just missed my step" Fie Yang replied sarcastically


    "Do you think we are fools to believe you?" Su Yan retorted furiously


    "Oh..are you not?" Fie yang replied in disdain


    "Fie Yang apologize to An Ran right now" Su Yan ordered furiously


    "Why should I?"


    "You spilled water on her"


    "So what? what can you do if I did spill the water? can you stop me? if so why not stop me now?" Fie Yang challenged and lifted the bottle up to pour the water on An Ran. Because An Ran was shocked, she was not able to react in time and Su Yan was too far away to stop her from spilling the water. Just when the contents of water were about to fall on An Ran, a rough handheld Fie Yang''s fragile hand. startled, when Fie Yang turned to her right, she saw Lu Jin looking at her coldly. An Ran was also stupified at the same time.


    "you...what are you doing" Fie Yang stuttered but at the same time she also felt little butterflies in her heart when she saw Lu Jin.


    "Fie Yang, if you have any problem then you can confront me not An Ran" Lu Jin said coldly


    Seeing Lu Jin''s protective behavior, Fie Yang was even more furious. Looking at Fie yang in rage, she asked: "I have a problem with her, why should I confront you?"


    "Fie Yang, don''t go too far"


    "far? Lu Jin don''t you think it''s you who is going far? Why are you meddling in our business? who are you to do that? What are you to An Ran to protect her like this?"


    Hearing Fie yang''s question, Lu Jin was momentarily dumbfounded and did not know how to respond. Seeing Lu Jin''s lack of response, a cold glint flashed through her eyes.


    With a smile, Fie Yang looked at Lu Jin provocatively and said "Since you don''t have any relationship with her then please move. I have some things to discuss with Miss An"


    "You--" Before Lu Jun could refute, a sweet female voice was heard from behind.


    "What''s going on here?"


    turning their head around, they saw an ugly girl standing just behind holding a juice bottle in her hand.


    Looking at the ugly girl, Fie yang looked at her coldly and said "What has that got to do with you? Scram..."


    Ignoring Fie Yang''s words, Sia walked towards the table and stood in front of An Ran. When she looked at An ran''s wet coat and then at the water bottle in Fie Yang''s hand, she almost guessed what happened. Still looking at the wet spot on An Ran''s coat, Sia suddenly tightened her hold on the juice bottle causing it to crumble and the contents spilled out and directly fell on Fie Yang''s dress.


    Shocked, Fie Yang looked at Sia with wide eyes and stuttered "You--"


    before Fie Yang could speak, Sia looked at her stained clothes and said expressionlessly "Oh, my bad. I just lost my strength"


    "...."


    Furious, Fie Yang yelled "You--Bitch" and jumped on Sia. just When Fie yang was about to fall on her, Sia moved to her right and evaded her. Unprepared, as soon as Sia moved, Fie Yang, lost her footing and fell on the floor.


    Humiliated, she turned her head around and glared at Sia. But the later only shrugged her shoulder innocently and said "oops, sorry I don''t like to get in touch with dirty things" as soon as Sia''s words fell, the people around her were dumbfounded. Even a little kid could understand that the dirty thing that Sia referred to was Fie Yang.


    Fei Yang was even more furious when she heard Sia''s humiliative words. Pointing her trembling index fingers, she said: "You...you dared to call me dirty?"


    "Did I?"


    "You--" ignoring the dirty thing, Sia turned to look at her friends and asked "Are you guys done with eating? if not let''s move to some other place. This place is too dirty and also....its too stinky" Sia said making a face.


    Picking up her tray, she walked to an empty seat. Dumfounded, the three also picked their plate and followed Sia.


    Left behind, Lu Jin and his friends were all dumbfounded when they saw Sia''s action. Looking at Fie yang who looked dirty and relieved, Lu Jin suddenly sighed in relief. Thankfully, he had stopped provoking Sia, or else the result would definitely we worse, just like this.


    After returning back to their table, Shen Yi could not help but say "This Sia, she is really a bully"


    Si Ming: "Ah, I always felt that girls fight was a little annoying but now I feel that they are actually interesting"


    Yang Jie: "Me too"


    Si Ming: "This Sia is not easy to be messed up. Did you see her reaction? less Fie Yang, even I myself felt a little annoyed when I saw her innocent expression"


    Shen Yi: "Ah, she is too good. Did you see Fie Yang''s reaction? Too satisfying"


    Patting his chest, Lu Jin said in relief "thankfully i stopped provoking her or else..."


    Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder, Yang Jie consoled "Good for you..."


    While the four brothers were speaking to each other, Mu Jun who was silent all the time smiled and said: "She''s cute!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 13 Great Sister Sia

    Startled, the four brothers turned to look at Mu Jun and asked "Thir brother!!"


    "hmm...what?" Mu Jun asked expressionlessly.


    "Did you just say cute? cute?" Si Ming asked


    "Uhh....did I ?" Mu Jun averted his gave and pretended not to know anything


    Not thinking much about it, Si Ming nodded his head, smiled awkwardly, and said "Ah..probably not. I guess I heard it wrong"


    "Me too...how can third bro say something of that kind," Shen Yi said


    "yeah right....it''s impossible for him to such words" Lu Jin commented


    "Yeah"


    But unknown to these boys, Mu Jun was trying hard to hold back a smile. Raising his head he looked at the girl who was sitting not far away from him. With a faint smile on his lips, he thought ''I guess life will be interesting from now one''


    On the other side, finally regaining their sense, Su Yan raised a thumb to Sia and said: "Yo...you are awesome?"


    "I know" Sia agreed proudly and did not deny it


    "..." ''Can''t you act according to the rules? Ah, you don''t follow rules right''


    Looking at Sia gratefully, An Ran said "Thank you, Sia, for your help"


    "No no, you don''t need to thank me" Sia said


    Just when Su Yan thought Sia did follow the rules, the latter continued to say "Infact I should thank you. Earlier when I came back, my hands were itching to cause trouble. Because of you, I could ruin someone''s dress, Ah...how satisfying"


    "..." ''I take back my words'' Su yan thought.


    Though that was what Sia said, by now An Ran knew quite a bit about Sia. Without saying anything, she just smiled and continued to eat.


    Thinking of something Sia said, "Hey, An Ran shouldn''t you thank someone else?"


    Looking up, she asked innocently "Whom?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia thought ''I wonder how that idiot would react when he learns that his heroism was of no use''


    Knowing Sia''s thought, Su Yan responded "Of course It''s your Romeo"


    Hearing the word Romeo, An Ran''s cheek suddenly turned red. Looking away she said "What Romeo? I don''t know which Romeo you are speaking about"


    "Oh, is it...then should I say his name?" Su Yan teased


    "I wonder how that guy would feel when he learns that his girl did not have any gratitude to his action," Xiao Li said thoughtfully


    "Hey, stop teasing me..." An Ran replied but did not dare to look at them and was very embarrassed.


    After having their lunch, before they went back to their class, An Ran thought of something and went back to the canteen and bought chocolate milkshake which Lu Jin always liked to have when they were together.


    Seeing her holding the Milkshake, Sia and Su Yan could not help but dance their eyebrows and look at her ambiguously. Embarrassed, she pouted at her friends and walked away leaving the three girls the three girls who burst out laughing.


    Walking to her desk, she took out a sticky note and wrote ''Thank you'' on it with a smiley face and stuck it on the Milkshake pack. When no one was looking at her, she carefully placed it under Lu Jin''s desk and hurriedly sat back.


    Looking at the little rabbit''s action, Sia and Su yan once again laughed loudly, almost scaring Xiao Li who was right next to them.


    Not long after as soon as the bell rang, five boys walked inside the classroom majestically with their hands in their pockets.


    As soon as Lu Jin entered the class, An Ran hurriedly turned her face away, bashful to look at his face.


    When Lu Jin saw An Ran''s action, he misunderstood that An Ran was angry at him and him and was not willing to even see his face. Unhappy, he pouted his lips and walked to his desk and sat down. just when he reached his hand inside, he found something under his desk. Taking it out he saw it was his favorite chocolate milkshake and open that was a thank you note. Just looking at the handwriting, Lu Jin knew that it was An Ran. Grinning ear to ear he finally understood why she turned her face away as soon as he walked in. ''She must be shy'' he thought and looked up at the girl whom he loved dearly but was unable to reach.


    Looking at Lu Jin''s stupid reaction, the other boys could not help but feel displeased. Whenever this guy saw his loved one he would keep smiling like an idiot which was really annoying to look.


    Sia and Su Yan on the other side felt it was very funny when they saw Lu Jin''s reaction.


    Wanting to disturb his happy mood, Su Yan and Sia looked at each other and smiled in glee.


    Tearing a piece of paper, they made a little ball and threw it on Lu Jin but to their surprise, not only did Lu Jin not look displeased, he even seemed to be lost in thought and did not feel the ball.


    Not willing to give up, they made a few more balls and kept throwing at him and especially at his ears but still did not receive any reaction. Dissatisfied, Sia thought of something and winked at Su Yan.


    getting up from her chair, she moved towards Lu Jin slowly and stood right next to him. When the later was still deep in thought, Sia took the opportunity and snatched the milkshake from his hand.


    Startled, when he looked up, he saw Sia holding the milkshake in his hand and teasing him. Dissatisfied, he stood up and whined "Hey that is mine"


    "So?"


    "What so! give it back to me" Lu Jin whined


    "What if I say I won''t?" Sia provoked with a grin


    "You...Sia, be good and give that to me. If you want ill get you another one...no, ill get you dozens of them. How about it?"


    "Hmm..okay, but I have a condition" Sia proposed


    "What is it," Lu Jin asked with a pout


    "Call me great sister Sia," Sia said with a smirk


    "No way" Lu Jin hurriedly denied


    "Then, I guess I will have to finish this milkshake"


    Afraid that Sia would really drink it, Lu Jin hurriedly stopped her "Wait!" clenching his feast, he spoke through gritted teeth "Great Sister Sia...are you happy, now give that back to me"


    Before Lu Jin could move, Sia took a step back and said "No, that was to bring to hear. How about this call my name and beg me politely then...i''ll give you"


    "You--"


    "Come on fast, you don''t have enough time"


    Clenching his fist, Lu Jin inhaled a deep breath to calm his nerve down. With a forced smile on his face, he asked politely "Great Sister Sia, please give me the Milkshake, I promise to give you a dozen in return"


    "Two Dozen"


    "Okay...fine"


    "Here you go" With that said, Sia handed it back to him and went back to her seat with a smile.


    "...." ''This girl is really a bully'' the others thought while An Ran hid her face and did not dare to look at anyone, especially Lu Jin. She was too embarrassed to see them.


    On the other side, after getting back his milkshake, Lu Jin literally treated it as his baby and did not dare to let go of it and he was especially cautious of his surroundings.


    When he saw Sia looking at him, he hurriedly his the milkshake in his backpack and hugged it in his hand while looking at Sia as if he was ready to run away as soon as she took as step forward


    Everyone "...."


    Sia "..." ''Do you think I''m greedy?''

 Volume 1 Chapter 14 Do You Have Sias Number? I Guess She Likes Chocolate Milkshake

    in the boy''s dorm. The boys sat at one side with their hands folded in front of their chest and looked at the idiot who was smiling like an idiot since this afternoon.


    The more they saw that creepy smile the more disgusted they were. From the moment Lu Jin received the milkshake pack from An Ran, he kept grinning the whole day looking at the milkshake pack in his hand.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s idiotic face Sia was soo much displeased that she was cracking her fist to hit that annoying face. If not for Su Yan who held her back on time, Lu Jin by now would have been crying like a baby holding his broken teeth in his palm.


    Not only this, but the teachers who attended the class were also dumbfounded when they saw Lu Jin''s weird behavior. Because it was still their first week, the teachers did not dare to be harsh towards the children and also avoided punishing the children but it did not mean that every teacher was kind. When the homeroom teacher saw Lu Jin''s behavior, he felt annoyed hence asked the latter to stand out of the class.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Sia smiled mischievously and was prepared to kidnap the milkshake from him at any time but just was waiting for Lu Jin to get the hell out of the class so that she could act on her plan.


    With an unhappy expression, Lu Jin stood up from his desk and took a step back. Sensing Someone''s gaze when he turned around he saw Sia looking at his backpack eagerly. Scared that the later might kidnap his pretty gift, he picked up his back and hugged it in front of his chest and glared at Sia before making his way out of the class.


    Homeroom teacher "..." ''Is there a jewel in his bag?''


    Four brothers "...."


    Sia "...." ''Was I too obvious?''


    Back to the present, looking at that dumbhead, Shen Yi could no longer tolerate it hence he asked "Hey fifth bro, until when do you plan to hold it in your hand like a baby?"


    Staring at the milkshake pack in his hand with a dreamy look, he answered "Until it expires"


    "Huh?" dumbfounded, Shen Yi thought ''Is he going to keep it for two whole years?''


    "Fifth Bro, it''s just a milkshake....it''s not your family heirloom to be protected and cherished as that" Si Ming said


    Glaring at Si Mig, Lu Jin said with a scoff "It''s more than that. It''s the first gift I received from her after a year"


    "But it''s just a milkshake...it''s not something precious that could be cherished," Yang Jie said in dissatisfaction


    Pouting his lips Lu Jin said "What do you know. Even if its a candy that is more precious to me that a diamond"


    "Haah....are you going to drink it or not?" Si Ming asked in displeasure


    "No, I will not. What will you do?" Lu Jin asked with a smirk


    "If not then will drink it"


    "Haha...whom are you fooling here? the second brother I know you don''t like a chocolate milkshake and so do the others"


    Not willing to give up, Si Ming said "But the third bro doesn''t hate it"


    "Ohh..." after a pause, Lu Jin continued "But the third brother doesn''t like to steal from others"


    "you-" just when Si Ming was about to retort, Mu Jin winked at him. taking out his cell phone, he asked loudly so that Lu Jin could hear "Second brother do you have Sia''s number? I guess she likes chocolate milkshake"


    As soon as Lu Jin heard Sia''s name, he hurriedly put the straw inside and finished the content without leaving a single drop.


    Si Ming, Shen Yi, Yang Jie "..." ''Sia...is really powerful''


    Lu Jin "..."


    By the time Lu Jin realized that he was tricked, the whole content was finished. With an aggrieved expression on his face he looked at Mu Jun and whined "Third bro, you tricked me"


    "Did I?" Mu Jin asked back innocently


    "Are you pretending now? were you not the one who asked for Sia''s number?" Lu Jin aked with a glare


    "Hmm, I asked so what?"


    "Third bro accept that you tricked me"


    "When did I?"


    "Then what did you do just now?"


    "I just asked for her number and thought she might like chocolate milkshake," Mu Jun said expressionlessly


    "You-" aggrieved, Lu Jin wanted to argue but Mu Jun directly cut him off


    "And I didn''t even mention your milkshake nor your name so it''s you who assumed it wrongly and finished the drink on your own. Ah, and also...since you accused me wrongly you''re punishment is to clean my stuff tomorrow" Mu Jun said before he made his way towards his study table leaving Lu Jin on his own.


    Lu Jin "..." ''He...he tricked me again...why so cruel?'' Lu Jin thought with an aggrieved face. Turning his head to look at his other three brothers pitifully, Lu Jin waited to comfort his wounded heart but the later did not even look at him but instead ignored him and went to their respective bed.


    Lu Jin "..." ''Wu wu...no one loves me''


    In the girl''s dorm, Sia sat on her bed with her legs crossed and was deep in thought.


    Seeing how serious Sia looked, Su Yan could not help but ask curiously "Yo Sia, what are you thinking?"


    "About Dinosaurs," Sia said without hesitation


    "Dinausors? Why are you thinking about them? and what are you thinking about them?" Su Yan asked


    "I was thinking whether these dinosaurs were the ancestors of those hypocritical girls"


    "Huh? why do you say so?"


    "It read that dinosaurs are unreasonable and are brainless, just like those girls who always bear their teeth for now reason"


    "Uhh...where did you read it?"


    "Comics"


    "Do you believe things written in comics?"


    "No, I don''t"


    "Huh? then why do you believe this?" Su Yan asked looking puzzled


    "Because that''s the only book In which I read about dinosaurs," Sia said seriously


    "then why didn''t you read from other books?"


    "I don''t like to read ugly things"


    "Ugly?"


    "Dinosaurs are ugly"


    "...uhh...?" Su Yan looked at Sia weirdly but couldn''t come with any words to describe her.

 Volume 1 Chapter 15 He Went Crazy And Molested The Four Guys?

    Early morning, at half-past six, the three girls in the dorm woke up from their dream one by and one and took bath to freshen themself. When the last person, Su Yan walked out of the bathroom with only a towel around her body, their room door suddenly opened with a bang startling the three girls especially Su Yan who was only covered by her towel.


    Hurriedly running to hide behind An Ran and Xiao Li, she peeped from behind and looked at the door only to find a person covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    "....."


    Seeing that it was Sia, the three girls sighed and Su Yan could not help but whine "Hey Sia, how can you open the door just like that? you scared me"


    Looking at Su Yan with top to bottom, Sia Scoffed "Who asked you to walk out of the bathroom n.a.k.e.d?"


    "hey, I''m not n.a.k.e.d"


    "Oh...then Should I pul your towel and say again that you are n.a.k.e.d?"


    "You...Hmph, forget it. By the way, where did you go early morning? and why are you covered in sweat?"


    Wiping the sweat off from her arms and forehead with a white towel she said "Went to feed my muscles"


    "Feed what?" Su Yan questioned


    "Strength"


    "Ohh...but why did you go so early?"


    "To avoid annoying dinosaurs"


    "...."


    Ignoring Su Yan''s reaction, Sia looked at the other two girls and said "Give me ten minutes, I''ll be out soon"


    "Sure...take your time" An Ran replied with a smile.


    After freshening up and getting dressed, the four girls headed downstairs to have their breakfast before going to school.


    Inside the classroom, in the last row, there were five handsome boys who were occupying the five benches in the middle. Out of five boys, four looked gloomy with dark eye bags while one looked very cheerful with a broad smile on his face. Then and now, the four boys would look at the smiling boy and mumble something under their breath. Based on their expression it could be said that it was nothing good.


    Just then Sia and the three girls entered the class one by one. As soon as Sia walked in she felt a chill run through her spine. Subconsciously when she turned to look at that person whose gazes could give her chill, she saw Lu Jin looking at their direction with a wide smile and twinkling eyes. With her eyes narrowed, Suzy followed his gaze and found that the later was looking at An Ran. turning her gaze between An Ran and Lu Jin, Sia could not help but frown. Pulling Su Yan''s arms, Sia whispered "Hey, do you think Lu Jin has finally lost his mind? why is he looking at An Ran looking at little puppy"


    Glancing at Lu Jin, Su Yan whispered: "Was the chocolate milkshake that An Ran gave him yesterday expired and made him crazy?"


    "Uh...do you think so?" Sia said and looked at Lu Jin carefully once again. Just then, Xiao Li who noticed the four guys'' dark look could not help but ask "Why do those four guys look like that? Did something happen to them?"


    with a frown, Su Yan shook her head and said: "I don''t think so, if so then why is Lu Jin okay?"


    "I guess this must have something with Lu Jin. Guess he went crazy and irritated those four boys" Sia said


    "In what way can he irritate him that made the other guys look this haggard?" Su Yan


    After thinking for some time, Sia suddenly inhaled a deep breath and covered her mouth. With her eyes wide, she looked at Xiao Li and Su Yan and said "Don''t tell me....he went crazy and molested the four guys"


    Hearing Sia''s guess, the two girls'' eyes turned wide and they to closed their mouth with their hand and looked shocked. Turning their gaze to Lu Jin, they looked at him in disgust.


    Lu Jin on the other side was not even aware of their disgusting gaze and thought. With his eyes glued on An Ran, he looked like a guy in love.


    Not long after, as soon as the four girls went back to their seat, Lu Jin''s twinling eyes suddenly should a hint of nervousness. Noticing the change in his emotion, Sia looked at him curiously and then at An Ran.


    Just then when An Ran moved her under the desk she felt a box-like thing. Taking her hands out, she saw that it was a gift and upon the gift box was a sticky note on which was written ''Can we become friends once again?''


    Reading the note at one An Ran knew who was the writer. With a smile on her face, she turned her head and looked at Lu Jin''s anxious face.


    With a smile, she turned back and held the chocolate box dearly.


    Of course, the three girls also noticed it and at the same time, they felt that those four boys face turned darker as soon as they saw the box.


    With a frown, Sia thought ''what''s with these guys?''


    but before Sia could ask them what was the matter their homeroom teacher walked inside the class and Sia could only give up the idea for now.


    At twelve, when it was time to go to their PE class, the boys and girls headed to their changing room to change into their tracksuit.


    because it was their first PE class, the teacher did not teach them much but let them have fun on their own.


    After playing around for some time, the four girls felt tired and hence sat on the grass and were resting. Just then, Lu Jin walked towards them and called out gently "An Ran"


    Turning around, when An Ran saw Lu Jin, she suddenly felt bashful. "hmm?"


    After hesitating for some time, Lu Jin looked at the three girls and said: "Can we talk?"


    "Oh? okay..." with that said, An Ran excused herself and walked away with Lu Jin.


    With her brows frowned, Sia asked: "What''s with that guy?"


    "I don''t know but I do know someone who can answer us," Su Yan said looking at a certain direction


    "uh...who?" Sia asked curiously


    With her hands folded in front of her chest, Su Yan pointed at a group with her chin and said "Them.."


    Following Su Yan''s gaze, Sia looked at the direction Su Yan pointed and saw the four guys not far away from them. Just like them, the four guys were also watching Lu Jin''s back but unlike them, their gaze carried a hint of resentment.


    Walking towards them, Su Yan followed their gaze and asked "What''s with that guy? why is he acting weirdly?"


    "He wants to befriend her," Si Ming said with a frown


    "Huh? why all of a sudden?" Xiao Li asked


    "Who knows" Si Ming replied


    Looking at the four guys'' dark face, no...looking at Mu Jun''s dark face, Sia asked "What''s with you guys? why do you look gloomy and hateful?"


    "That...sigh-" recalling their previous days suffering, Yang Jie sighed

 Volume 1 Chapter 16 If I Call An Ran Ugly Then What Are You? Great Grandfather Of Ugliness?

    Fourteen hours back...


    When the five guys were about to go back to their bed, Lu Jin suddenly thought of an idea all of a sudden. Giving a lame excuse, Lu Jin forcefully brought them out of the school secretly and then took them to a faraway village which was fifty kilometers away and almost took them more than an hour and a half to reach their destination. When the boys saw the place they were bought to, they had this urge to beat up this guy badly. Just because he wanted to gift a chocolate box to An Ran and especially An Ran''s favorite chocolate, he made the four guys as well as the baker to suffer the whole night. Compare to the four guys, the chocolate baker was far better.


    It took them almost two hours to bake the chocolate and during this time when the four guys wanted to sleep, they felt uncomfortable and then were tortured by mosquitoes. The whole two hours they could only clap their hands and kill the mosquitoes.


    When the chocolate was finally done, the five guys were very eager to return back to their dorm to at least take a nap but who would have thought that their luck was so bad. In the middle of the journey, their car gave out and the five could not find any car. When they wanted to call any of their friends for help they found that there was no network around them.


    Devasted, the four guys badly wanted to kick this fool who was least bothered about other things and was very protective towards his gift.


    Thankfully, after walking from there for half an hour they finally saw a truck that could take them back to the city. It took them almost three hours to reach the city and the roads were very jumpy hence the boys could not even sleep in the truck. By the time they reached their school, it was already half-past six. To avoid being caught by the warden, the others could only wait outside for half an hour more and then go back to their room not to sleep but get ready for school...


    Present...


    After hearing the four boys'' tragedy, Sia and the two girls could not help but express their sympathy.


    "tsk tsk...no wonder you guys looked gloomy from the morning," Sia said


    "Poor boys...you suffered a lot" Su Yan consoled while patting Si Ming''s shoulder.


    "Thankfully it''s not as Sia guessed," Xiao Li said in relief but as soon as the other heard it they felt curious and asked, "What did you think might be the reason?"


    Smiling awkwardly, Sia glared at Xiao Li before she said in hesitation "Uh...that, looking at your gloomy face and then looking at his happy face, I thought that....that chocolate milkshake was expired and hence thought that he went crazy and.."


    "And? and what?" Yang Jie asked impatiently


    "And.....he-he...he molested you guys"


    "....."


    Taking in a deep breath, Yang Jie looked at Sia and said "If he even dared to do that instead of seeing his cheerful face you would be seeing his dead body"


    "Ohh..."Sia said and nodded her head. Suddenly thinking off something, he moved closer and asked "Are you sure you can kill him? if it was me I would be disgusted to kill him"


    "uhh...why?" this time before Yang Jie could ask, Shen Yi asked curiously


    "Because he is too ugly"


    "''''Hmm...now when you say that, I do feel disgusted to kill him"


    "isn''t it?"


    Just then Lu Jin who happened to hear their conversation asked with a dark face "Who did you call as an ugly face?"


    Turning around, they saw An Ran and Lu Jin walk towards them. Instead of getting scared and hiding behind someone''s back, Sia raised her hands lazily and said: "Yo ugly duckling...you''re back?"


    Hearing the name ''Ugly duckling'' Lu Jin suddenly turned furious and yelled: "Who are you calling ugly duckling?"


    "someone who deserves this name" Sia replied


    Pointing his finger at Sia, he asked loudly "You-you...did you just say I deserve that name?"


    "Did I?" Sia asked innocently


    "You---" just when Lu Jin wanted to retort, any idea flashed in his mind. Folding his hand in front of his chest, he smirked and asked arrogantly "Then are you calling An Ran an Ugly duckling?"


    Looking innocent, Sia replied unhurriedly "Offcourse not. If I call An Ran ugly then what are you? great grandfather of ugliness?"


    hearing the description the rest suddenly burst out laughing out loud.


    Looking at Sia in disbelief, Lu Jin stuttered"You-you-you----"


    "Is your girlfriends name You?"


    "What the hell...no" Afraid that An Ran might misunderstand, Lu Jin hurriedly denied


    "Then why do you always say You-you?"


    "Then what!...should I say me-me-me?"


    Looking at Lu Jin weirdly, Sia said in disdain "Are you an idiot? Why would you say Me-me-me?"


    Flared up, Lu Jin yelled, "Then what the hell should I say?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia scoffed "Why are you asking me? are you a kid? don''t you know what to speak?"


    "You--"


    "See...you are at ''You'' again"


    "Ahh...what the hell...I''m going insane" Lu Jin said while pulling his hair


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, Sia asked disdainfully "When were you sane?"


    Lu Jin: "Ah...I can''t be here. Any longer and I''m definitely going to die"


    Sia: "Why...do you have any disease?''


    Lu Jin: "No I don''t"


    Sia: "Then how are you going to die?"


    Lu Jin: "Because you are going to kill me"


    Sia: "Hey...I don''t kill Ugly Duckling"


    Lu Jin: "Did you just call me Ugly?"


    Sia: "Did I?"


    Lu Jin: "What the hell? why are you speaking the same thing again?"


    Sia: "Why are you asking the same thing again?"


    Lu Jin: "You were the one who started it"


    Sia: "But you were the one who continued it"


    Lu Jin: "You--"


    Sia: "You are at it again. You seriously don''t have a girlfriend called you?"


    Lu Jin: "No...I...Don''t"


    Sia: "Then do you have a girlfriend called ''Me''?"


    Lu Jin: "F.u.c.k...I don''t have any girlfriend"


    Sia: "Why? are you gay?"


    Lu Jin: "WHAT!!..shit, I''m straight....I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g straight and I like girls"


    Sia: "Then why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Jin: "This...what does this get to do with you?"


    Sia: "Because I''m bored..."


    Lu Jin: "Why the hell are you messing up with me if you are bored?"


    Sia: "Because I don''t mess with beauties..."


    Lu Jin: "You...called me ugly again?"


    Sia: "No I just dint call you beautiful"


    Lu Jin: "..."


    "..." standing at the side the four boys and three girls looked at Sia in amus.e.m.e.nt as she continued to mess up with the angry Lu Jin until he felt dizzy.


    Lying on the ground motionless, Lu Jin shook his hand and said "I cant...i can never win against this woman"


    Looking down at Lu Jin, she said with a smile "Little kid I already told you....you are not a match to this elder sister"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin felt his eyes roll back. Not able to hold on anymore, he finally fainted.


    Shaking her head, Sia said with a sigh "tsk tsk....this guy is too weak"


    others: "..." ''You are too strong''

 Volume 1 Chapter 17 Third Bro..did You Just Smile??

    In the changing room, after fainting on the ground Lu Jin regained his consciousness only when Sia and the others left. Until then no matter what, he did not dare to open his eyes and pretend to be unconscious.


    Back in the changing room, while changing back into their Scholl uniform, Lu Jin could not stop complaining and cursing Sia and felt extremely disturbed.


    "Hey, is she for real? I have never seen a bully like her. She gets on my nerves so easily...Waah, is she really a girl? No-no, she is not, she is a demon, a bully....wu wu, she almost made me cry earlier. What should I do now? there are both my angel and the devil in the class. I can''t skip the class because I want to see my angel but at the same time, I''m afraid to see the devil...Hey, brothers why are guys not answering me but instead staring at me like that? What...did I say something wrong?"


    "Are you done complaining? If so can we move back to the class...we have physics class in ten minutes" Si Ming said impatiently


    "fourth bro...!!" Lu Jin whined with a pout


    "Ah..forget it. Whine as much as you want, I''m leaving" with that said the four guys left Lu Jin alone to blabber to himself.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin stuffed his tracksuit into his locker and followed the five guys.


    When entering the class, Lu Jin tried to avoid Sia as much as possible and did not dare to look at her side. Not willing to sit close to her, he even changed his seat with Mu Jun willingly.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s action Sia raised her brow in amus.e.m.e.nt and thought ''Just by changing his seats did he think he could avoid me? Idiot!''


    Not paying attention to Lu Jin anymore, Sia turned her attention back to the class.


    After finishing their last class, the students left the class one by one and headed to the cafeteria to have their lunch. Just when the girls were making their way downstairs, they saw the five guys being pestered by two girls. When An Ran saw the two girls she could not help but frown in displeasure.


    noticing An Ran''s expression, Sia could not help but ask "Do you know them?"


    "The one in blond hair is Lucy and the one next to her is called Li Fie. Li Fie has liked Lu Jin from her mid-school and whenever she has a chance she keeps pestering him and is very stubborn...I really hate her"


    "And what about the girl beside?"


    "Oh...Lucy? I heard that she fell in love with Mu Jun when she saw him in a banquet a few months back and he is the reason for her to join ''The Emperors High''"


    With a look of interest, Sia thought ''Looks like my fiance has a lot of chasers''


    Seeing that An Ran looked a little annoyed, Sia patted her shoulder and asked: "Do you want me to get rid of them for now?"


    With her eyes twinkling with expectation, An Ran asked: "Can you?"


    "In a minute, come and pull the guys away when I distract the two girls"


    "Ok"


    Making her way behind the two girls, Sia looked at Si Ming who noticed her and asked with a signal ''Help?''


    Understanding what Sia said, Si Ming nodded his head a little. Raising thumps up, Sia walked towards the two girls and called "Excuse me!!"


    Turning their back, the two girls looked at Sia arrogantly and asked "What?"


    "That...someone was calling you there"


    "Where?"


    Pointing her fingers in a certain direction, Sia said: "Over there..."


    "Where...I can''t see anyone" Lucy asked with a frown


    "There...right next to the B class"


    While Sia was distracting the two girls, Su Yan and the other two who were hiding in the corner ran towards the five guys and pulled them away from there hurriedly.


    "I can''t see anyone there," Li Fie said in displeasure


    Smiling awkwardly, Sia replied "Ah..he left"


    "Hmph..." ignoring Sia, the two girls turned back only to find that the five boys were no longer there.


    "You--" angered, when the two girls turned back to blame Sia, they found that the later was also not there


    "...." ''Why do I feel that we were played?'' the two girls thought.


    At a certain corridor, watching the two girls leave in a fit of anger, Lu Jin finally sighed in relief. Turning back to look at An Ran with gentle eyes, he said "Thank you for helping us out"


    Blushing, An Ran shook her head and replied "Don''t thank me...it was Sia who helped you"


    Just then they heard a cheerful voice not far away from the "Yo!!"


    With a grumpy face, looking here and there avoiding her eyes, Lu Jin said awkwardly "Thank you!!"


    "Why are you thanking me?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "That...for helping us out just now"


    "I didn''t help you out...I was afraid that another girl would fall for an ugly man"


    "You-you...you called me ugly again? hey, do you know how many girls beautiful girls line up behind me to become my girlfriend?"


    Not replying to Lu Jin immediately, with her hands in front of her chest, Sia bent to her right and looked behind him but only saw an old worker sweeping the floor.


    Nodding her head, Sia exaggerated "Yeah...what a big line, I can''t even see the end"


    "You--" before Lu Jin could speak, Sia continued to say


    "Ah! the one in the grey coat and pant looks especially beautiful, why don''t you marry her?"


    Turning around when Lu Jin saw the one whom Sia described as beautiful his eyes had a look of disbelief. With his face red, he looked back and yelled: "Hey, how could I marry her?"


    "hmm...i guess you are right" Before Lu Jin could smile he heard Sia say "It would be unfair for her to marry an ugly duckling"


    "You--" thinking of something, he suddenly smiled ambiguously and asked "Hey, why do you keep going against me? is it because you want to grab my attention? are you in love with me?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said in disdain "I''m not interested in ugly ducks, and if I wanted to chase anyone why will I chase you when there is someone more handsome than you?"


    Turning her gaze to Mu Jun, she raised her hand and said "See you around...Handsome"


    "...."


    with that said Sia left with the three girls, not noticing that the four boys had turned stiff. Just when they thought that Mu Jun would look annoyed and unhappy, they were shocked to see the later smiling faintly.


    "Third brother....did you just smile?" though it was a question they knew that he did but it was just that they could not believe it.


    "Did I?" he asked back but did not wait for their answer. Chuckling to himself, he put his hands in his pocket and walked downstairs leaving the four guys who had a look of disbelief.

 Volume 1 Chapter 18 If You Dont Mind Can We Join You??

    After a busy week, the students were left free during the weekend. Students were all allowed to go out of the campus but were supposed to return by the end of the day before eleven.


    Unlike other girls who spend their day shopping, Sia dressed up early morning and left her school and went back to her home since her father, brother and grandfather kept calling her asking her when would she be back home, Sia had no choice but to go back home and spend some time with her family but she could only stay home until the evening because Sia had plans with her friends.


    Just like the other day as soon as she entered through the gates of the Rao mansion she was welcomed warmly by her family outside the door.


    As soon as Sia entered through the doors, it did not take long for her old Mr. Rao and Mr. Rao to start arguing on silly matters.


    Looking at the childish father and son pair, Sia moved to her mother''s side and asked in a whisper "Were they like this even when I was away?"


    Shaking her head Mrs. Rao said "Don''t you know how they are possessive of you? They only fight when you are there but the other days they are usually quite"


    Sighing, Sia could only shake her head. Her family was really sweet to her.


    After spending half a day with her family, Sia left her home and went to XX street to meet her friends.


    Inside the olive restaurant, at a certain corner, the three girls were waiting for Sia eagerly. A soon as they saw Sia walk in through the doors, they immediately got up and welcomed her with a smile.


    "So..how did it go? Did you meet your family?" Su Yan asked as soon as Sia sat on the chair


    "Yeah...they kind off missed me," Sia said while keeping her bag aside


    "I guess your family loves you a lot...it''s not even been a week and they are already missing you" An Ran asked with a gentle smile


    "It''s not like that. Because I grew up studying away from my family, we could rarely spend some quality time. Now since I''m closer they cant wait to see me....that''s it"


    "Ohh...that''s sad" An Ran sighed


    "By the way, how was yours?" Sia asked politely


    "Well good..."


    Not long after a waiter came to their table to take their orders. Just when the waiter left five guys walked in through the door. When they were looking for an empty table, one of the restaurant staff approached them with a smile and said: "May I help you, sir?"


    "Well, we wanted to dine here but I guess there are no tables left," Shen Yi said politely


    Bowing her head, the female staff apologized "Sorry sir, if you can wait for a few minutes then we could arrange one for you"


    "No...it''s fine. You can go on with your work" Shen Yi replied.


    Just because they did not get a table the boys did not show their attitude or disrespect but instead were polite to the staff and did not interfere with their work.


    Turning back, Shen Yi shrugged his shoulder and said "I guess we are out of luck today"


    "Not exactly," Mu Jun said walked towards a certain direction


    "Third bro?"


    "Third bro...!"


    Ignoring them, Mu Jun walked towards a ceratin corner where four girls were sitting, he knocked on the table and asked "Sorry to disturb you but if you don''t mind can we join you?" afraid that the latter would misunderstand, Mu Jun continued to say "The tables are full"


    Roaming her eyes around the restaurants, Sia thought for a moment before nodding her head "Okay....you can join us"


    With a faint smile, he just walked and sat beside Sia casually. Though shocked, the four guys did not dare to show it on their face. With a smile plastered on their face, they made their way towards the table and bowed to the girls and sat on the chair on by one.


    When Yang Jie was about to sit on the chair next to An Ran, he felt someone tug him back. Turning around he saw lu Jin glare at him and was forced to sit at them while the latter took his place.


    Seeing that there were a few people joined the corner table, the waiter thoughtfully made his way to the corner table again to take orders. Meanwhile, the four girls and boys introduced themself to each other politely. Though they were aware of each other''s names, they still thought it was polite to introduce themself to each other.


    When Sia was introducing herself to Lu Jin, unlike the other time, instead of saying her name Sia instead introduce herself as Lu Jin''s elder sister Sia, pissing off Lu Jin. Soon after there was laughter ringing around the table and everyone made fun of each other.


    After finishing their meal when the group walked out, unwilling to go home, Si Ming suggested: "Well...if you guys are free, why not go to the gaming center and play some games?"


    "Cool....let''s go then" Su Yan answered excitedly


    With that, the group of nine set their way towards the gaming center.


    In the gaming center, there were many games like pool, cards, shooting, archer, and other games. While Su Yan and Xiao Li choose a pool, Si Ming and Shen Yi also joined them in the play. An Ran as a gentle lady was not familiar with these games and couldn''t choose one. Just when she thought to join the other girls, Lu Jin popped out of nowhere and pulled her in a certain direction.


    Left behind with Mu Jun and Yang Jie, Sia watched Lu Jin pulled An Ran and could not help but ask "What''s with that guy? where is he pulling her?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yang Jie said "Maybe to play ''King of claws''. I heard that An Ran loves cute dolls"


    "Is it?"


    "Well...I''m going to play a video game, you guys have fun by yourself" With that said Yang Jie left the two of them alone.


    Turning to look at Mu Jun, Sia asked: "What do you want to play?"


    "I don''t know...you can play"


    "Hmm...then let''s start with shooting"


    "Ok.."

 Volume 1 Chapter 19 I Hit Him Because He Looked Ugly

    After playing for a long time, An Ran and Lu Jin walked back to where their friends were. All the time Lu Jin had a smug smile on his face when he An Ran hugging the two dolls he had just Won. he could not help but smile proudly when he saw the bashful on her face. But his smile did not last for lone. Just when he reached back he felt his jaw dropped down when he saw Yan Su and Xiao Li holding two dolls each and were bigger in size when compared to the one he gifted An Ran.


    Pointing his finger at the dolls, Lu Jin stuttered "Who...who gave you these dolls?"


    Blinking their eyes, Xiao Li and Su Yan said innocently "Sia won these dolls for us"


    Just then, Sia walked towards An Ran hugging two dolls and said "Ran, this is for you"


    As soon as An Ran saw the fluffy doll in Sia''s hand, her eyes twinkled with excitement but afraid that Lu Jin would be hurt after receiving the doll, she was left in a dilemma.


    Knowing what An Ran was thinking, Sia smiled knowingly. Looking at the two dolls in An Ran''s hand, Sia said in disdain "Hey little bro, don''t you know what kind of doll An Ran liked? how could you gift her a cow and a pig? Stupid!....well, since you gifted her with ''Love'' I will let her have it but until then carry this for her"


    Without waiting for Lu Jin''s response, Sia forced him to hold the two dolls. Looking at the toys stuffed in his hands, Lu Jin looked at Sia weirdly and asked: "Why can''t you hold it?"


    With a look a disdain, Sia said "It''s too fluffy. I don''t like fluffy things"


    "...."


    Ignoring Lu Jin''s sad face, Sia and others walked out of the game center.


    Just when they were out on the road, not far away from them they saw a middle-age man push the two poor children away harshly without any mercy.


    Seeing the man''s behavior, Su Yan felt disgusted and spoke angrily "How rude. How can he behave harshly in front of those poor kids"


    Xiao Li who was usually quite also felt the same when she saw the two kids being pushed away harshly "This asshole....how dare he push them aside like that?"


    Hearing such rare beautiful words coming out od Xiao Li''s mouth Sia felt amused and her lips twitched a little.


    "I badly want to teach that bastard a lesson now," Si Ming said while punching his fist against his palm.


    Shaking his head, Yang Jis could only say "We can''t just go and beat him up. It is unreasonable to do that"


    "Then what to do...I badly want to teach that guy a lesson" Si Ming said


    "I guess we have no choice" Shen Yi sighed in regret


    Just then they heard Sia say "Who said we don''t have a way to teach that guy a lesson"


    "Do you have one?" Mu Jun asked, though he had his own way to teach those guys a lesson, he still choose to listen to what was in Sia''s mind.


    Not answering immediately, Sia looked at An ran and Xiao Li and said with a smile " Ran, Li Li, go on bring those kids away from the car, I''m afraid they will be hurt if they stand next to the car"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Yan asked curiously


    Opening her backpack, she searched through the contents and found a pack of darts that she bought from her house. Handing it to Su Yan, she looked around and found a stone as big as a fist. Holding the stone in her hand, she smiled cunningly. Looking back at the guys, she said "Who is good at aiming? you can take those darts and play with the car wheels" Understanding Sia''s plan, the four guys'' eyes lit up and they immediately took two each and dispersed in different directions. As soon as Sia signaled, the four of them aimed at the wheel and threw it one by one.


    Grinning from ear to ear, when Sia was preparing to throw the stone on the cars front glass, Mu Jun snatched the stone from her hands and said "Let me do it"


    Stepping forward, without even blinking his eyes, he just threw the stone randomly with a bit forced, as soon as the stone hit the glass, it cracked and shattered into pieces.


    The middle-aged man who was sitting inside the car hurriedly got out of the car and yelled "Bastards, who the hell damaged my car...Assholes, son of a bitch...if you are gutsy enough then hit my face instead of my car!"


    Who would have thought that as soon as he finished his words a hard rock would hit his forehead causing the middle-aged man a lot of pain?


    After throwing the stone, Sia clapped off the dust in her hand and had a look od satisfaction on her face while the others could not help but turn to look at Sia in disbelief.


    Gulping the saliva stiffly, Shen Yi asked: "Sia...did you just hit him with a...stone?"


    "Hmph....that guy is two ugly and I couldn''t help but hit his ugly face. If it was a handsome man I would have not hit him and morever....he was the one who asked for it" Sia said with a shrug.


    Hearing Sia''s words, the four guys turned their face to look at Lu Jin with a weird expression.


    "..." Seeing their reaction, Lu Jin felt his mouth twitch and he thought ''What''s with their reaction? are those guys feeling happy that I was not hit or are they feeling sad that I was not hit hard by Sia?"


    If the four guys knew Lu Jin''s thought they would definitely say that they were sad that he was not hit.


    After dealing with the middle-aged man, the group focused their attention on the two kids. Other than a bruise on there, they were not hurt anywhere else. Buying them a set of meals, Shen Yi then arranged someone to take the two kids and join them to his orphanage. Only then did the four girls know that Shen Yi has an orphanage under him and they could not help but admire him a lot especially Xiao Li who was an orphan, she felt extremely moved.


    After dealing with the kids, they decided to head back to school since they did not have any more time to have fun. But when they learned that the girls were walking back to the school, though they had a car how could they let the girls go there by walk when they went in a car? hence the five boys decided to tag along with the girls.


    Since school was not far away, they could just walk and spend a little more time knowing their new friends. More than anyone, it was Lu Jin who was very excited and he even pulled An Ran to walk along with him leaving the others speechless.

 Volume 1 Chapter 20 Sia The Bully

    The next day early morning, after getting up, the girls dressed up and made their way to school after having their breakfast. After spending some time with the boys, the two groups had already recognized each other as their friends, and hence as soon as they walked in they were greeted warmly by their new friends. When the other students inside the class saw the two groups acting friendly greeting each other they frowned in confusion and were also jealous. Who did not like to make lots of friends? especially the beautiful ones?...Uhh, except the current Sia.


    Not aware of the jealous gaze, the girls and boys greeted each other and sat in their respective places.


    Not long after, the homeroom teacher walked inside the class with a bundle of books. just looking at the cover, one could say that it was a book containing the list of activities they were supposed to do complete within the first half of the year. Such activities were usually performed in groups containing five to ten members in each. But there were a few students who were unwilling to mingle with others because of their status and other factors and hence they would do it on their own but there were still a few lazy people who would join a group just for the sake and let the students who were from the lower status complete their work.


    After giving a brief introduction, the teacher selected a class president and asked him to distribute the books to each student.


    Before the girls even received the books, Lu Jin turned to themno nohe looked at An Ran and proposed "If you girls don''t mind why not join us? We can make a perfect group"


    Giving it a thought, An Ran and the others thought that since they got together well, they could have a good corporation so the girls agreed happily and almost forgot to inform the teachers hence none of them were aware that the two groups had already been combined and there were still a few people who were dreaming to collude with one of the two groups.


    Keeping the books away, for now, the people concentrated on listening to the class. Since the teacher had said to them that they would be left free to discuss at the end of the day, they were not in a hurry to find a group themself.


    After finishing the morning hour classes, the students headed to the cafeteria to have their food. Because the girls were served earlier than boys, they found places for themself first and started eating. After the boys received their serving, instead of sitting on another table, they made towards the table where the four girls were sitting. Knocking on the bench, Mu Jun smiled and was about to ask but before he could, Lu Jin beat him to it.


    With a charming smile on his face, he looked at the girls and asked: "Can I sit here?"


    "Noget lost" Sia replied mercilessly.


    Pouting his face, Lu Jin looked aggrieved and asked: "Hey, why are you so harsh to me put politely to this bro?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia sneered "Don''t you know why?"


    Lu Jin: "." ''Why does she hate ugly people soo much? No that''s not the pointAm I really ugly?"


    Seeing Lu Jin''s face, the three guys laughed. With a faint smile on his face, Mu Jin looked at Sia and asked: "So can we sit together?"


    "Of course you can, do you even need to ask that?" with that said Sia once again hit Lu Jin mercilessly. This discrimination was too much for himwu wu.


    Sitting together, the group laughed and ate together happily. Thinking of something, Sia asked


    "By the way, why don''t you call each other bro?"


    "We grew up together from childhood so we are especially close. Calling each other''s name makes us feel distant so we call each other bro. Yang Jie is first brother, Shen Yi the second brother, My Jun is the third brother, Si Ming is fourth and Lu Jin is fifth"


    "Ohit''s like that" Su Yan answered with a nod


    "By the way, on what basis is the order made? I mean, Lu Jin fits as the fifth brother since he acts like a kid but how about others?"


    "Hmmwe call each other based on our age. We have a few months gave between each other"


    "Ohhso it''s like that. No wonder you guys are mature but the last one acts like a kid, he is the youngest"


    Hearing Sia''s comment Lu Jin''s face darkened and he could not help but complain "Hey why do you always keep pulling my leg?"


    "Cause your face is ugly. You know I don''t like ugly things" Sia replied expressionlessly


    Speechless Lu Jin did not dare to argue back since he knew that he was the one who would be at less. Cursing inwardly, he could only watch as the others made fun of him and laughed at him.


    The student sitting around, of course, noticed these nine people who were having a good time, and they could not help but feel jealous and envy them, especially those rich girls who were red and blue.


    Right at that moment, the students saw a group of five girls walk to the corner table.


    Few of the students who recognized the group of girls jumped excitedly and called "It''s the butterfly group"


    Hearing that more and more people looked at the corner table with interest.


    The five guys who were having a fun time did not know about the arrival of the storm. While they were having their lunch, a group of five girls suddenly appeared in front of their table with a charming smile plastered on their face.


    Ignoring the presence of the four girls, the girls leading the group stepped forward and said shyly "Mu Jun, are you ignoring me? Why didn''t you meet even after school started? Do you know how long Mena was waiting for you? When you didn''t come to meet Mena, do you know how upset I was? Hmmm." the girl named Mena asked coquettishly.


    Seeing the girl act like a kid, Sia almost vomited her stomach out.


    Patting Sia''s hand, Su Yan asked worriedly "Sia, are you alright?"


    "Yeah. I heard something disgusting just now and almost vomited" Sia said fearlessly


    Of course, when the others heard it they understood what Sia meant and in fact, they felt the same but they just did not speak out their thought.


    When the girl called Mena heard Suzy''s words, her face darkened but she did not want to damage her gentle appearance in front of Mu Jun so she chooses to ignore Sia..for now.


    "Mu Jun, Mena is planning to attend a friend''s party today. Would you like to be my date?"


    Looking at the girl whom he did not know, Mu Jun frowned but did not speak.


    Just when Mena wanted to persuade Mu Jun, the girl next to her called Qin Rui looked at Shen Yi infatuatedly and said "Brother Yi, Rui Rui also wanted to ask you if you could become my date tonight"


    "Brother Ming, Yu Yu also wanted to ask you"


    Successively, the five girls asked each guy to become their date coquettishly.


    Not able to bear with it anymore, Sia asked


    "Babe, when did Emperors high start running nursery?"


    "Huh?" Not getting what Sia meant, Su Yan looked at her in confusion.


    Not noticing Su Yan''s gaze, Sia continued to speak "How come there are lots of kids around the high school? And that too a brainless one"


    Finally getting the point, Su Yan shook her head and said "There''s nothing like that"


    "Or is there any class particularly meant for students who are badly retarded?"


    "Hmmm.may be there must be one if there are so many retarded students around" Su Yan replied with some seriousness.


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Mena could no longer continue with their gentle appearance. Looking at the two girls furiously, Mena pointed her fingers at herself and asked: "How dare you call me retarded?"


    As soon as Lu Jin heard the other girl, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Sia. Sia''s next words were something he had expected.


    Looking innocent, Sia blinked and said "Did I? I was just speaking about a few students who were retarded. If you think you are also a retarded student then I can''t help it"


    "Nonsense, shut your mouth"


    "Why should I?"


    "Because I said so"


    "So?"


    "So need to obey it"


    "What if I don''t"


    "Then I will teach you a lesson," Mena said arrogantly


    "Are you my teacher?"


    "No!"


    "Then why should I listen to your lesson?"


    "Because I said so"


    Shaking her hands, Sia said "Nahwhat will a retarded person teach"


    "You--hmph.do you know who we are? We are the butterflies" Mena said proudly


    Not knowing what exactly that meant, Sia nodded her head and said "Ohwe are humans"


    Enraged "You--" before Mena could speak, the girl next to her hurriedly stopped her when she saw few teachers entering the cafeteria.


    Taking a deep breath, Mena glared at Sia and turned around to walk away.


    Just when they had turned around to walk away, Sia called from behind "Hey Insects"


    Turning around, Mean glared at Sia and yelled "Its not insect it''s a butterfly"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia said lazily "Whatever, it''s still an insect itself Be careful when you are around the lake. I heard there are lots of frogs in there. What if you get eaten up by them? I don''t want those poor frogs to also become retarded".


    Humiliated, Mena glared at Sia with red eyes and walked away leaving the group laughing.

 Volume 1 Chapter 21 May Be He Is Overwhelmed By My Charms

    Seeing the five girls walk away in a rage, the boys were unable to hold in their smiles and laughed for a long time. Looking at Sia as if she was their savior, Si Ming and Shen Yi praised


    Shen Yi: "Sia, you are really something. You could even make Mena piss off, you really are a bully"


    Si Ming: "Haha, did you see her face when she was called retarded? Haha....that was a sight to watch"


    Yang Jie: "Yeah... I wish I could have recorded their expression just now"


    Raising his eyebrows, Si Min teased "What, to show to your girlfriend''s ha?"


    "Yeah. She would love to see their ugly face" Yang Jie said with a gentle smile.


    Shocked, Sia asked, " You have a girlfriend?"


    Yang Jie: "Yeah I do"


    Sia: "Woah....that''s great. Then what about others?"


    Yang Jie: "Si Ming had one a few months back but then he broke up with her. Shen Yi also broke up recently as for Lu Jin...hmm, I have no idea" he said will staring at Lu Jin and An Ran ambiguously.


    "Oh, then what about Mu Jun? Doesn''t he one?"


    Looking at Mu Jun weirdly, Yang Jie sneered "Him? huh...I wonder if he can find a suitable in this lifetime. This guy doesn''t know anything about love nor romance nor has he ever fell in love with any girl. He is as cold as an ice cube and its very hard to get together with him"


    Shaking her head, Sia said innocently "I don''t think so. He might be cold but it''s just that he might have not found anyone whom he likes or he must be waiting for certain someone"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun did not speak but just smiled lightly which of course the rest of the boys also noticed.


    Nodding his head, Si Ming said "Well, what you said might be true but the thing is this guy is sometimes too cold. Other than the four of us, he never behaved warmly with anyone else. And that smile of his...even we ourself rarely get the chance to see that smile of his" than thinking of something, Si Ming raised his eyebrows and continued "But now after you appeared he smiles quite often"


    " Maybe he is overwhelmed by my charms and he cannot help but smile?" Sia said shamelessly and then leaned on her arm and looked at Mu Jun and said with her eyebrows rosed "What do you say...Handsome?"


    Not replying, Mu Jun chuckled to himself. Before Sia could be proud of herself, the four boys suddenly started to cough loudly


    Si Ming: "Cough cough...what is this, I guess I just ate a fly"


    Shen Yi: "Ahh...Why does this cafeteria stink? I smell something pungent"


    Yang Jie: "Ahh...it''s too stinky"


    Lu Jin: ( Looking at Sia from the corner of his eyes, he said deliberately) "I guess we should ask the cleaner to clean the table a few more times today. It''s smelling a lot today"


    Glaring at the four boys, Sia said with an angry smile "Ahh...I suddenly feel my hands itch. Ah, I haven''t given special attention to my three brothers well so why not take this rare chance to get to know each other well?" Sia proposed


    Knowing too well what special attention she was talking about, the three guys regretted it.


    Si Ming: "Ah... I guess something had struck my nose. It might be because of that I had smelled something foul. Maybe I should go and wash my nose"


    Shen Yi: "I guess even I need to wash it. Come let''s go together"


    Yang Jie: "Second bro, fourth bro, wait for me. I suddenly remembered that I had some work to do"


    One by one three of them made a lame excuse and hurriedly ran away leaving the girls laughing to themself.


    After dealing with the three boys, Sia slowly turned her eyes to look at the fourth guy with her eyes narrowed. Before Sia could say something, Lu Jin hurriedly stood up and said "Ah...I forgot to wash my pants. Maybe I should do them now" Talking to himself, Lu Jin also hurriedly left the table. Chuckling, Mu Jun excused himself and followed Lu Jin out leaving the four guys chuckling to themself.


    Su Yan " Sia, you are really powerful. You could even scare those big guys hmm?"


    Sia: "Hehe... I can even scare you....you want to try?"


    Putting her hands on Sia''s shoulder, Su Yan said "How can you scare me....after all, we are good brothers"


    "Haha...Babe is right"


    Sighing, An Ran shook her head and said "you two are insane"


    Turning their heads, Sia and Su Yan looked at An Ran pitifully and whined in unison "Baby...how can you say that?"


    Speechless, An Ran did not know what to say to both of them. Looking expressionless, Xiao Li said mercilessly "She is straight"


    and then leaving the two girls shocked, Xiao Li stood up and walked out of the cafeteria with An Ran.


    Watching Xiao Li''s back, Su Yan asked in disbelief "Did she just say that we are bent?"


    shaking her head Sia replied thoughtfully "No she did not....she just said that An Ran was straight"


    "..." ''How does it make any difference?''


    After having their lunch, the junior high schollers classes were left free for them to find or make a group and then discuss their parts and activities. So, as soon as the boy''s group left the class, they were surrounded by a large group of girls who wanted to be in the same group as those boys hoping that they could get close at least in that way but all these girls were rejected mercilessly by the group of five. With no hope left, they could only join other groups.


    Initially, they thought that Mu Jun and his friends will be the only ones in their group but then when they saw those four girls in the same group with their male gods, they were overwhelmed by jealousy. If it was only Su Yan and An Ran, they wouldn''t have felt angry since the two girls were from the third tier family but then when they saw Xiao Li and Sia, the two scholarship students what more, one of them looked very ugly and this made many people dissatisfied. Gritting their teeth in jealousy, they could only swallow their anger for now and get into their business

 Volume 1 Chapter 22 Reasonable To Friends And Unreasonable To Strangers

    Gritting their teeth in jealousy, they could only swallow their anger for now and get into their business


    On the other side, After finding a place to sit, the nine people started to look through the activities listed in the book. Initially, Sia was excited to see the list of activities but then after reading few pages, Sia lost her interest and was no longer willing to look at the book so she placed the book down with a dejected look.


    Seeing Sia''s action, Yang Jie asked "What''s the matter sister Sia? why are you not reading the book anymore?"


    Shaking her hands, Sia said "There''s nothing interesting in it. Everything is only about books, projects, and other things. It''s like the book was specially made for Great Li"


    "Great Li?" Si Ming asked in confusion


    "It''s Xiao Li. She is the greatest fan of books among us all" Su Yan said thoughtfully


    "Woah"


    Looking at Sia''s dejected face, Shen Yi could not help but ask curiously "Then what kind of activities do you like?"


    As soon as Sia heard his question, her eyes immediately brightened. Looking very cheerful she started to list the activities she likes "I like Bungy Jumping, sky diving, hiking, camping, treasure hunt...Blah blah blah"


    Hearing the list of activities that Sia said, Shen Yi and the others lost their smile and looked at Sia in disbelief.


    Looking Sia weirdly, Yang Jie asked: "Are you...really a girl?"


    Glaring at him, Sia retorted "What, can''t girl''s do such things?"


    Yang Jie: "Of course they can but it''s just that.....the girls in here are too sensitive"


    Realization suddenly dawned on Sia. Nodding her head she said with some understanding "That''s true. I sometimes doubt whether they were from the dinosaur family?"


    "Huh? Dinosaur?" the four guys asked in unison while Mu Jun looked at Sia curiously


    Seeing the boys confused gaze, Su Yan explained "Because she read somewhere that dinosaurs were unreasonable, stupid and are very scared of little animals like rats and c.o.c.kroaches. So she refers them to as dinosaurs"


    "huh? where did you read such things?" Shen Yi asked looking at Sia with some interest


    "Comics"


    "Comics? and did you just believe that it''s true?" Si Ming asked


    "Yeah...cause it was the only book from where I read about dinosaurs" Sia replied expressionlessly


    "Everything written in comics is not true, they are all fiction. Why don''t you read some encyclopedia if you want to know more?" Si Ming proposed


    Shaking her hand, Sia said "Nah...I don''t like to read about ugly things"


    "....'' ''Did this girl have an ''Ugly'' syndrome?''


    Feeling something amiss, Lu Jin asked: "Then why did you read about it in comics?"


    Looking at Lu Jin as if he was stupid, Sia said in disdain "of course it''s because the dinosaurs looked cute in the comic book"


    "...."


    Thinking of something again Lu Jin asked: "Then do you think all those girls who are scared of rats and ants and those who are very sensitive are also dinosaurs?"


    "Hmm..." Sia nodded not noticing the wicked glance that flashed across his eyes


    "Then, what if An Ran is scared of those little animals? then is An Ran also dinosaur?"


    Without even blinking her eyes, Sia spoke in disdain "Are you stupid? An Ran is a sweet gentle lady. How can she not be scared of little animals? and, every human will be scared of any or the other. What? Aren''t you scared of any such animal? hmm?"


    "...." ''I give up. How can she be reasonable to her friends but unreasonable to strangers?''


    At the end of the day, the group decided to make Xiao Li the group leader the Shen Yi and assistant group leader since the two of them were very responsible people and the others decided to cooperate well with the leaders.


    Since they had enough time, the group decided to choose their first activity to complete it by the end of the day.


    After going through the list of activities, the group found one activity that could be completed before the end of the day.


    Carrying a book and a pen in their hand, the group split themself up into two groups and headed in opposite directions.


    Since they had split up earlier they completed their work way earlier than they had expected.


    After completing the activity, Shen Yi and Xiao Li made a quick report and then went to the staff room to submit the record to their homeroom teacher, and meanwhile the remaining chose to sit in the canteen and wait for the other two.


    Just when the group made their way towards the canteen they happened to meet Lucy and Li Fie.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw the two girls his face suddenly turned ugly. Just when he was about to take a turn, the latter noticed him and yelled in a sweet voice "Brother Jin"


    An Ran''s face turned extremely ugly when she heard the later call her ex-boyfriend so sweetly but she could not show her discomfort anywhere and could only hide it to herself.


    Not noticing others'' ugly expressions, Lucy and Li Fie walked towards the boys elegantly with a smile.


    Standing in front of the boys, they twisted their h.i.p.s and shyly and called out "Brother Lu Jin, what a coincidence! We met here again"


    When Sia heard it she rose her eyebrows and thought sarcastically ''does she think she is in China and he in India and coincidentally met each other in Nepal?"


    Not in the mood to meddle in their conversation, Sia leaned on Su Yan lazily and watched the drama silently.


    "Master Mu, I heard that you were in the A-class. Too bad, even I wanted to be in the same class as you but I couldn''t. Don''t worry, since we are in the same school we will meet often. If we have time we can spend some time together" Lucy said with a polite smile but Mu Jun did not show her any expression but instead stood there like a pole showing no moments.


    "Yeah, Lucy is right. Oh by the way brother Jin I saw your ex-girlfriend in the school. Did you meet her? Uhh.how nasty. Even after knowing that you would be attending the Emperors High, she still followed in here. I''m afraid that she is up with some ill intentions. Brother Jin, you need to be careful around"

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 Until There Is Sia Next To Them No One Can Bully Them

    When An Ran heard her words her face darkened and her hands clenched into a fist. Sia and Su Yan knew that the later was doing it intentionally and they felt very displeased.


    Lu Jin and the other guys also had the same expression. Hearing such ill words about his sweet girl, Lu Jin felt angered. Glaring at Li Fie coldly, he said: "Shut up!!"


    Startled, Li Fie shivered when she was chided coldly by Lu Jin but at the same time, she was also confused. Following the direction Lu Jin was looking at, she finally understood why Lu Jin rebuked her because the girl she was talking about was standing right next to a few girls within the group.


    When Lu Fie saw An Ran, her expression turned extremely dark. Instead of apologizing to the later, Lu Fie smiled coldly and said "Ohwho do we have here? The great An Ran, the ex-girlfriend of Lu Jin. Heh.An Ran, don''t you feel shame to roam along with your ex-boyfriend? Is this how you were thought and brought by from You''re a family? Hehwhat a disgusting girl. Don''t think that your little tricks will work on brother Jin bitch"


    Irked, Lu Jin felt rage build in his heart and his fist clenched up tightly. Just when he wanted to rebuke, a cold voice was heard within the group "What did you just say?"


    Subconsciously, Li Fie turned her head to look at the tall and slim but ugly looking girl standing next to Su Yan. Sizing her from her head toe in disdain, she sneered "What are you?"


    "Your grandmother!" Sia declared shamelessly


    "You-"


    Not giving the other side to speak, Sia looked at her from head to open and said "Plastic face which is covered with layers of makeup, flat b.o.o.b.s, imperfect figure. Looking at that bitchy face, you must have had twenty-five boyfriends until now. Tsk tsk.you call a pure girl a bitch when you yourself is a s.l.u.t and a whore?"


    Hearing Sia''s words the rest were all shocked and they looked at Sia with wide eyes.


    When Li Fie heard Sia''s ill words, her face turned red in anger. Feeling wronged, she yelled "What the hell! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Stepping forward to stand in front of Li Fie, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and said "Nonsense? I''m not speaking nonsense. I''m just stating the fact"


    "What f.u.c.k.i.n.g fact? Your just spouting nonsense" Li Fie retorted


    "How am I spouting nonsense?" Sia asked looking amused


    "You- how can you say such things when you don''t even know me?"


    "Oh! Thenare you close to An Ran? Do you know her?"


    "What?"


    "What? Since you can spout nonsense about her without even knowing her why can''t I?"


    "What rubbish! Youwho the hell are you to speak to me like that?" Li Fie roared


    "Then who the hell are you to speak to An Ran like that?"


    "You--"


    "And, who the hell are you to meddle with Lu Jin''s business? Are you his grandmother? His aunt? Or his relative?" Sia asked provocatively


    "You--who the hell do you think yourself to meddle with brother Jin''s business?"


    "Oh.." taking a step back, Sia put her hands around Lu Jin''s shoulder and declared "I''m his elder sister"


    When Lu Jin heard Sia''s shameless declaration, he suddenly started to cough violently.


    Turning her head, Sia glared at Lu Jin and asked "What! Am I not?"


    Afraid to face the latter consequence, Lu Jin hurriedly nodded his head and said " Yes yesshes my elder sister"


    Satisfied, Sia grinned widely and looked at Li Fie proudly and said "See.I''m his elder sister. So as an elder sister I''m warning you, you better stay away from my brother cause I''m never going to approve you" then turning to Lu Jin, Sia warned "Youbetter keep your distance from her. Next time if I see you around here I will kick your balls black and blue"


    Hearing Sia''s threat, Lu Jin gulped nervously and subconsciously joined both his leg ''This woman was too dangerous''


    After warning Lu Jin, she looked at Li Fie coldly and said "Scram"


    Furious, Li Fie pointed her finger and said "you--- you wait. I will not let you go so easily"


    With that said, she stomped her foot and turned to leave but just when she had taken two steps, she heard Sia comment sarcastically "Hey Ms. Plastic, be careful on your way. If you accidentally fall anywhere I''m afraid that you might really end up becoming a plastic"


    Humiliated, Li Fie glared at Sia and left hurriedly.


    Watching Li Fie leave, Lu Jin finally sighed but just then he felt a cold stare from his side. Turning his head stiffly, he saw Sia looking at him with a scary look which almost made him have a heart attack.


    Moving a step back, he held his chest and asked: "You--why are you staring at me like that?"


    "You.get your ass out and get me a pack Yakult or else I''m afraid that I might really kick your balls black and bluehmph"


    Stomping her foot, Sia turned around and walked towards the long tables with Su Yan and An Ran.


    Watching Sia''s back, Lu Jin finally released his breath and said: "This Sia.she is really scary"


    Nodding his head, Yang Jie agreed "I agreeshe is too scary"


    Thinking of something, Si Ming suddenly asked "Guys, are we troubling the girls by remaining close to them?"


    Before the others could speak, Mu Jun who was usually quiet watched Sia''s back and said "It might be the case if we were with some other girls but I don''t think so anyone can trouble these girls"


    Turning his head to Mu Jun, Yang Jie looked confused and asked "Huh? Why do you say so?"


    Mu Jun: "Because there is Sia with them. I believe until there is Sia next to them, they don''t have to worry about being bullied"


    Yang Jie: "Hmm.that''s true but why are you so sure that no one can bully them?"


    Mu Jun: "Hmmmbecuase of my gut feeling?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 24 You Must Wearing A Pungent Perfume That Attracts All Kinds Of Flies

    When Xiao Li and Shen Yi returned after submitting their assignments, they sensed something was off in the group. Sia the ever so calm and happy girl was frowning and drinking the Yakult aggressively and looking at the few numbers of empty bottles lined up, they could guess not guess how many of those did she drink up until now.


    Moving their eyes, they saw An Ran looked a little off and she looked like she was stuck in a dilemma, and then when they turned to look at Lu Jin, the latter had a dark face and sometimes looked fearfully at Sia and then apologetically at Lu Jin.


    Curious as to what happened that made the group look our, Shen Yi cleared his throat and asked "What''s the matter? why do you guys look like your students burdened with homework?"


    "Did anything happen when we were gone?" Xiao Li asked


    Seeing that no one was responding, Su Yan sighed and recounted that incident that happened just a few minutes ago. After hearing the whole story, Xiao Li frowned and turned to look at Lu Jin and said coldly "You better wear perfume from tomorrow"


    Startled, Lu Jin looked at Xiao Li in confusion and asked "Perfume?"


    The also had the same question in their mind as they looked at Xiao Li curiously


    With an ugly expression, she looked down at Lu Jin and sneered "Your body must be carrying a pungent smell that attracts all kinds of flies. Why don''t you go and buy a perfume? If you can''t then I can give you the perfume which our hostel warden uses"


    Hearing that, Sia suddenly laughed out loudly. Giving a thumbs up to Xiao Li, she said "Great Li, I''m very proud of you"


    Shrugging her shoulder, she said "You have to...since I''m so good"


    "..." rendered speechless, Sia''s expression suddenly fell as she commented "No...should I change our relationship? How about I call you great grandmother instead?"


    Looking at Sia in disdain, Xiao Li commented "My Great-Granddaughter will not be stupid and ugly"


    After a second, everyone suddenly started to laugh when they heard Xiao Li mercilessly insult Sia.


    "...." ''I give up...''


    The group which looked a moment before rang with laughter.


    Finally finding his savior who could save him from Sia''s bully, Lu Jin looked at Xiao Li with starry eyes and asked: "Great Li, then can I call you Great Aunt then?"


    "You are too ugly and stupid....so, back off" Xiao Li backlashed expressionlessly


    "...."


    This time, it was Sia''s time to laugh at Lu Jin. Looking at him with an evil smile, Sia asked: "Little brother, were you just planning something you shouldn''t?"


    Hurriedly shaking his head, Lu Jin looked at Sia as if she was a god and asked "No-No elder sister, I was just finding a great Aunt for myself"


    Raising an eyebrow, Sia sneered "Is it? then why don''t you make Su Yan your aunt and An Ran your sister-in-law?"


    Suddenly realizing something, Lu Jin asked: "Su Yan is fine but why should I call An Ran sister in law?"


    "Of course you should call her sister in law since she is your elder sisters girlfriend?"


    "...." ''Girl-girlfriend? what the hell?''


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia remarked sarcastically "What? do you have any problem? if you dared to have any ill thoughts on An Ran then..." Afraid that the gentle An Ran would be spoiled after hearing the dirty words, Sia closed An Ran ears and said in a low voice "Then I''ll make you impotent"


    Lu Jin involuntarily shivered when he heard Sia''s warning and subconsciously held that certain part which he was afraid of damaging.


    Feeling wronged yet fearful, he asked accusingly "Hey..you-you...don''t even dared to do such things. My next generation depends on it"


    "Then you better behave" Sia warned with a smile


    Not understanding what exactly they were speaking about, An Ran looked at Su Yan who had a dirty smile on her face and then at Xiao Li who looked expressionless. Turning her head back, she looked at Lu Jin who looked a bit pale.


    With a frown, An Ran asked Sia "Sia, why did you close my ears?"


    Patting her head with her soft hand, Sia said with a gentle smile "Be good, I don''t want to pollute your ears"


    Not satisfied, An Ran looked at Sia with a pout.


    Seeing An Ran''s cute side, Sia suddenly held her chest and said exaggeratedly "Oh...don''t look at me liked that....I''m afraid that my heart is going to kidnap you"


    Watching from the side, Su Yan leaned on her arms and looked at the two of them excitedly like a crazy fan of Lesbians while Lu Jin on the other hand almost had his jaw opened until it reached the ground as he watched Sia flirt with his girlfrien...no no...ex-girlfriend while the remaining just watched it like a show.


    Blushing red, An Ran pushed Sia away while saying "don''t make fun of me...you are embarrassing me"


    Not giving up, Sia leaned her head on her arm on the table and looked at An Ran sideways. With a charming smile on her face, Sia commented "of course not baby. Why don''t you check it yourself...I guess My heart has already been kidnapped....by you" Sia said in a low voice and winked at the last.


    Seeing that charming smile and flirty eyes, An Ran felt her heart skip a beat. Embarrassed, she hurriedly covered Sia''s mouth and complained "stop saying those cheesy words"


    Removing An Ran''s hands away from her mouth, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked: "Will you hug me if I stop?"


    Not able to hide in the excitement, Su Yan suddenly squealed and looked at the two of them with starry eyes, curious to know what would the next scene be like.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes on her, An Ran felt her face burn hot and she suddenly borrowed into Sia''s arms to hide face. She was too embarrassed and did not dare to look at anyone.


    Hugging An Ran back, Sia grinned widely.


    noticing certain someone''s gaze, Sia turned her head only to find Lu Jin looking at her with white eyes.


    Raising her eyebrow, Sia looked at Lu Jin as if he was an idiot and asked "What? what are you looking at?"


    Pointing his finger at Sia, he looked at An Ran who was in her arms in disbelief and then looked at Sia and stuttered "You-you-you-did you just flirt with her?"


    "What? Can''t I flirt with my girlfriend?"


    "You-you-" before Lu Jin could speak out his mind, a girly voice interrupted them from behind "Brother Jin...."


    Just by hearing the voice, Suzy could already recognize who it was. Looking at Lu Jin in disdain she said "You should really consider Great Li''s advice"


    with that said, she turned to An Ran and said with a sweet smile "Baby, there are lots of insects here...why not go somewhere else and spend some quality time?"


    With that said, Sia pulled An Ran away. Su Yan and Xiao Li also made some excuse and left the boys on their own.


    Looking at each other with some understanding, the four guys also stood up and left Lu Jin alone to take care of the big bug on his own.


    Staring at the back of his friends, Lu Jin finally realized how it feels to be like an abandoned puppy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 25 Oh..its The Plastic Face

    After being humiliated by Sia the previous day, Li Fie had developed a kind of hatred that was greater than the hatred she had on An Ran.


    Blinded by hate, Li Fie for a moment did not realize the consequences of going against Sia.


    The next day early morning, as soon as Sia walked into the class, a group of girls walked inside the class, led by Li Fie.


    Su Yan was the first one noticed followed by the rest. Unlike others who would wait for the other to speak before humiliating them, Sia was very different from them.


    As soon as Sia as Li Fie walking towards them with a group of girls, she raised her left brow and called out "Oh...It''s the plastic face"


    That one word, it was enough to infuriate Li Fie more than anything. Pointing her fingers, when she was about to berate Sia, the later was faster than her.


    Without giving chance for Li Fie to speak, Sia looked at the remaining and asked with a smile "Oh...who are these pretty ladies? Are you here for me?"


    "You-...how shameless" Li Fie yelled


    "When did I say I was not?" Sia retorted back with a straight face


    "pfft-" Lu Jin laughed out when he saw her finally accepting the truth. She was indeed very shameless


    "You-" Cutting Li Fie again, Sia looked at the other girls and said "Ladies, it''s better to avoid a plastic face. What if the plastic face suddenly gets jealous of your natural beauty and harm you? you know what I mean"


    Hearing Sia''s words, the remaining girls behind Li Fie were stunned for a moment and looked at each other face...considering Sia''s words.


    Enraged, before Li Fie pointed at Sia and exclaimed "You shameless little bitch....how dare you slander me? I don''t have a plastic face"


    "Oh...then do you have plastic b.o.o.b.s?" Sia asked with a look of amus.e.m.e.nt


    "You- I don''t have plastic b.o.o.b.s" Li Fie yelled, momentarily losing her composure. Her loud voice attracted the other students who looked at her in confusion.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied innocently "How would I know if it''s plastic or not"


    "Then should I show it to prove you?" Li Fie questioned in rage but who would have thought Sia would be so shameless.


    As soon as Li Fie said those words, Sia leaned backward with a horrified face and said "Hey I''m straight and I''m not into those things"


    Speechless, Li Fie did not know what to speak and at the same time, she felt that the female students around her moved away from her a little.


    Furious, Li Fie had almost lost her ability to think and yelled mindlessly "I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g straight. I can Kiss Brother Jin right in front of you and prove it to you" Li Fie challenged.


    Ignoring Li Fie, Sia suddenly turned her head to look at Lu Jin and looked at him weirdly.


    With a bad feeling, Lu Jin leaned back and asked "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "When did you become a female? why don''t I know about it?" Sia asked looking at him accusingly


    Dumbfounded, Lu Jin was momentarily speechless before he yelled "What the hell...I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g straight"


    "oh...." Sia nodded in understanding before turning back to the infuriated Li Fie and said "You heard it? he is straight....you might need to choose someone else now" Sia said in regret


    Infuriated to the max, Li Fie could not hold on any longer and she suddenly fainted in anger.


    Afraid that they might be blamed for causing a ruckus, the girls who followed Li Fie pulled her up and took her to the infirmary.


    Watching the back of the girls, Sia shook her head and sighed "These girls are really too weak. They can''t even stand straight for a few minutes?....tsk tsk" with that said Sia sighed and walked back to her desk.


    Speechless, both the boys and girls looked at Sia weirdly.


    Feeling their gaze, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What? did my charm entice you so much that you can''t even take your eyes off?"


    "..."


    Si Ming: "Should we take her to a hospital?"


    Yang Jie: "I guess it''s better to take her to Nimans"


    Shen Yi: "Should I ask my cousin to treat her? he is a world-class doctor"


    Su Yan: "Nah...I guess it''s better to call that doctor Psycho...he might be the only one who can treat her"


    Lu Jin: "I''m afraid to even the Great God may not be able to treat her"


    Glancing at Sia, Xiao Li looked at the other people and said expressionlessly "If you don''t want these great people to die, better forget whatever you have in your mind"


    Turning their heads to look at Xiao Li, everyone thought that what she said indeed made some sense. Turning their attention away from Sia, they mumbled "It''s better to give up. I don''t want those great people to die"


    "Hmm...you are right"


    Hearing their conversation, Sia was left speechless. Glaring at her friends she thought "Don''t they know that I''m still here? Can''t they at least speak such things when I''m not around? Sigh...Ahh, my kidney hurts...wu wu''


    After dealing with Li Fie, Sia kind of felt relieved and looked relaxed but unknowing to her, her words had cause Li Fie to lie on the bed for a whole day in the infirmary due to a rise in blood pressure. When the doctor heard that Sia was the one who caused Li Fie to faint she did not dare to belive those girls'' words. The doctor could not believe that a little girl could make a healthy girl faint without using external factors. Hence she deduced that patient fainted due to lack of vitamin and provided some vitamin tablets and let Li Fie rest for a while in the infirmary.


    Back to the class...


    Just as the group of girls and boys finished and their classes and were about to head out, they were once again blocked by a group of girls.


    Looking at the leading girl, Sia''s face suddenly darkened and she turned her head and glared at Lu Jin.


    Frightened, Lu Jin hurriedly shook his head and said "I don''t know who are they. Really...I have nothing to do with them"


    "Then who the hell attracted these bees this time?" Sia asked with a frown


    "I guess they are here for...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 26 Turn Around She Will Say That On Your Butt

    "UhhI guess they are here for me??" Su Yan said awkwardly


    "Why are they here for you?" Sia asked expressionlessly


    "Isn''t it obvious? They are here to cause trouble to me" Su Yan replied and shrugged her shoulder innocently


    "To cause trouble? For what reason?" Sia asked with an expectant eyes.


    Putting her arms around Sia''s shoulder, Su Yan grinned widely and said "Because I stole her boyfriend from her"


    Everyone ".." ''What''s there to be proud of?''


    "What! You stole her boyfriend? Why?" Sia asked excitedly


    "She stole my girlfriends hubby so I robbed her boyfriend to teach her a lesson"


    ".." ''Do girls take revenge even in this way? Girls are really unique in taking revenge''


    Unlike others, Sia smiled with satisfaction and even raised her thumbs and said "Your awesome"


    While Sia was praising Su Yan, a group of girls walked towards their group. Leading the group was a tall girl called Jane. When they walked towards the group, when they happened to here Sia''s comment, Jane raised her eyebrows and asked "Awesome in what? In robbing other''s boyfriend?"


    Shaking her hands, Sia rebuked inocently "OhI was not praising you"


    "You--Who the hell are you?" Jane asked arrogantly


    Raising her hand, Sia blinked twice and introduced herself "HeyI''m Human!!"


    "!!.Then what the hell am I? Monkey?" Jane rebuked with red face


    "No...I did not take you as monkey" after a short pause, Sia continued "I took you as Donkey"


    "You--Hmph, forget it. I don''t want to speak with some illogical person" Ignoring Sia, Jane glanced at the five boys behind Su Yan and asked "Yo little bitch! Whom are you hooking up with this time?"


    Rubbing her chin, Su Yan looked thoughtfully and said "Hmm.I heard that you found a new boyfriend? Wellnow that you have reminded me, should I rob your current boyfriend from you?"


    "Shameless..Does snatching others boyfriend do you anything good?" Jane asked with her fist clenched tightly


    "Ofcourse it doesSnatching a bitch''s boyfriend arouses a kind a thrill in my blood and you also know this tooWhat do you saysenior?"


    "Outrageous..How dare you to say that on my face"


    "Ohthen turn around, she will say that on your butt!" Sia commented sarcastically


    "You shut up!!


    "Oh"


    "You two.I will keep an eye one you" Stomping her shoes, Jane turned around to walk away but just as she took two steps, Sia called from behind "Yolady"


    "What!!" Jane inflamed


    "Where''s your eyes? You said you''ll keep one on us"


    "IdiotI mean to say I will monitor you from now on"


    "Ohthen monitors us wellbye bye"


    "hmph!"


    After Jane walked away, Sia turned to Su Yan with a grin and asked "Babe, do you want to be my deciple? I see you have some potential in you"


    "Really? Then please take care of me Master" Su Yan replied and bowed curteously to Sia.


    "Okayfrom now on you''ll be under my care" Blabbering to themself, the two girls left to the cafetaria forgetting the existence of their dearest friends who were left speechless.


    Learning a new lesson, Si Ming watched the two girls leave and said "Do you know what?"


    Shen Yi: "What?"


    Si Ming: "I guess I made the best choice of my life by befriending these girls"


    Shen Yi: "Me too"


    Lu Jin: "Huhif not because of me, do you think you could be friend them? Nowthank this great lord"


    Treating him as air, the four boys looked at each other and decided to ignore the annoying fly and left the corridor leaving behind the dejected Lu Jin.


    After their lunch the students attended three more classes before they were left free. Those who were interested could go and read in the library while those who were not interested to go to Library could spent the time as they wished.


    Since none of them among the group were interested to head to library, they decided to spent their time in the canteen. While the group headed to the canteen, An Ran and Xiao Li went to the staff room to meet the teacher.


    Holding a pack of Yakult in her hands, Sia was busy emptying all the containers while the boys were arguing themself over a silly matter. The group looked very lively with all their bickerings and laughter. Just then An Ran rushed to their table and breathe heavily. Gulping the saliva, She looked at Sia and said hurriedly "Siathat-Xiao Lisomeone is bullying Xiao Li. You----you come with me"


    Afraid that something might happen to Xiao Li if they were late even for a minute, Sia and Su Yan stood up and rushed to save Xiao Li along with An Ran without wasting even a minute. Worried that the girls might get hurt during the process, the boys also followed them to the school hall where a group off students were gathered. On the way, An Ran tried her best to summarize the the whole situation in the shortest time possible. When Sia heard the details from An Ran, her eyes turned cold that could also freeze their bones.


    In the middle of the group, stood two girls staring contemptously at the weak and fragile girl lying on the floor. There was a red hand print on her cheeks which looked especially glaring against her fair skin. None of the students surrounding them stepped forward to help the weak girl but instead only looked at her disdainfully as if they were watching a show.


    When Sia and other''s reached the place, this was what they saw.


    Mini Theatre:


    Author: Idiot! Shameless! Psycho! Duffer! @#$.....#*%$#$


    Sia: Did anyone tease you?


    Author : No


    Sia: Did anyone bully you?


    Author: No!


    Sia: Perhaps did you fight with anyone?


    Author: NO!!!


    Sia: Then whom are you scolding so beauifully?


    Author: Who else other than You


    Sia: Me? What for?


    Author: Hey..don''t you think it''s too much? How could you bully those beautiful girls?


    Sia: Beautiful? They were uglier than my butt


    Author: ''...'' Sia, did you by mistake poop on your glasses?


    Sia: Huh?

 Volume 1 Chapter 27 Xiao Li In Trouble

    A few minutes ago...After meeting the homeroom teacher, Xiao Li and An Ran were on their way back to join their friends and have fun but just when they reached the ground floor they were stopped by three female students.


    With a frown when Xiao Li looked up, her eyes chilled when she saw her So-called stepsister who was born from the same father but a different mother.


    With an arrogant smile on her face, the other girl sized her up and down and said "Oh...who do we have here? The bastard child of my father. Hey, Xiao Li...how are you...Hmm, you have developed quite well. Say, with this body whom do you want to seduce? Just like your mother...Hmm?"


    Staring at Yi Qian coldly, Xiao Li said expressionlessly "Move"


    "What if I don''t want to? What will you do then?" Yu Qian asked provocatively


    Not willing to waste her time on trash, Xiao Li held An Ran''s hand and pulled her to walk past them but they were once again blocked by the two girls who followed Xiao Li."Little bitch, where are you going? Miss Yu still has many things to speak" One of the girls who was Yu Qian''s lackey grinned widely and said


    Walking to stand in front of Xiao Li, Yu Qian smiled and asked "Why are you in a hurry? Oh...now I understand...is your sugar daddy here? is he waiting for you outside and you are in hurry to sugar coat him hah?"


    Stepping forward, Xiao Li looked at Yu Qian coldly and smirked: "Do you think everyone is like your mother who runs behind men and Sugar daddy''s?"


    "How dare you speak ill about my mother?" Yu Qian raged


    "Why can''t I? I''m just speaking the truth....don''t you believe it? then why don''t you go and ask how many sugar daddies did she have when she was still a minor?" Xiao Li said with her eyebrows raised upwards


    "You filthy bitch shut that mouth of yours" Yu Qian raged


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li shook her head and said "As expected from Mrs. Yu''s daughter. What if you were born into a rich family? you still carry that filthy mouth just like your mother...tsk tsk....like mother like daughter"


    "Xiao Li, I''m warning you. shut that #$*^& of yours and listen to me carefully. If you want to live a good life then listen to my father and get back home obediently..." Yi Qian warned


    "Why should I return back? Ah, to sell my body to those old coots and help your father in business?" Xiao Li asked with a bitter smile


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, Yu Qian smiled arrogantly and said "huh...consider yourself lucky that my father has some use from you"


    "Oh...please, Ms. Yu, I don''t want such great luck. Why not you as a daughter help him out? I guess he will be happy if it''s you"


    "You--" Before Yu Qian could bombard, Xiao Li cut her off unhurriedly and said "Ms. Yu, the so-called father you are talking about died when he abandoned me and my mother and after my mother''s death he ceased to exist. Now I''m an orphan with no father and mother. Rather than having that Bastard father, I would rather love to stay as an orphan"


    "What did you say? how dare you call my father a bastard" With that said Yu Qian raised her hands angrily, ready to slap Xiao Li but before she could reach her cheeks her hands were caught by Xiao Li.


    Looking at Yu Qian expressionlessly, Xiao Li said "I''m warning you one last time. Stay away from me or else...."


    "Huh...what can you do other than bluffing? That bitchy mother of yours was also just like you but what happened...at the end that bitch was not even able to raise from her bed"


    Hearing those ill words, Xiao Li''s eyes suddenly turned red and was boiling in rage.


    Staring coldly at Yu Qian with red eyes, Xiao Li slapped Yu Qian hard and said "I told you not to mess with me...but you--"Before Xiao Li could finish her words, a rough palm struck her cheeks hard when she was unaware.


    Because she was not prepared, when Xiao Li received that slap, she lost her balance and fell on the ground with a plop. Feeling a little dizzy, she felt her cheeks swell. Touching her swollen cheeks, When She raised her head she saw Yu Qian crying in a young boy''s arm.


    The one who supposedly slapped her when she was off guard. Instead of crying in pain, she dusted her hands and looked at the couple disdainfully and said "A Bastard and a Bitch....perfect match!! What happened to your ex-boyfriend? I heard you broke up with him a few weeks back but you already found a new one? Hmm...not bad. He must be richer than the previous or else how would you give up your ex?"


    "You--Hmph...I don''t want to waste my time on a little bitch" Turning her head back to the young man who claimed to be her boyfriend and said coquettishly "Brother Yifeng, this bitch bullied your baby girl....help me teach her a lesson"


    "How does my baby girl want me to teach her a lesson?"


    As if deep in thought, Yu Qian pretended to be deep in thought and said "How about you tear off her clothes? Since she doesn''t want to help my father, let us teach her a lesson and make her come back to my father on her own."


    "As you wish" turning to his friends, he smiled evilly and said "Guys, weren''t you quite bored? let''s have some fun"Smiling wickedly, the two boys walked towards Xiao Li slowly.


    When Xiao Li saw the people walking to her, she neither panicked nor was she scared. She just looked at the three guys and then glanced at the people surrounding her and smiled bitterly. She knew it very well. Wealth was all that mattered here and expecting someone''s help was a waste of her hope. Clenching her fist tightly, Xiao Li stared at the three boys coldly and slowly closed her eyes as if ready to accept her fate.


    When the three people got closer and looked her face clearly, they were mesmerized by her beauty and were even more eager to spoil the beauty. Stretching his hands out, just when the first guy was about to touch Xiao Li, a fair and fragile palm that was extremely strong held back his palm.

 Volume 1 Chapter 28 Make Sure Protect That Thing

    Just when the first guy stretched out his hand to grab Xiao Li''s cloth, a fair hand that was fragile to look but was very strong in reality grabbed his hand and stopped him from moving forward.


    With a frown, when he followed the hand and looked up, he saw an ugly looking girl staring at him coldly.


    Unlike that ugly face, those black pupils looked so beautiful that could make one stare at in daze, but those beautiful eyes were now looking at him coldly and he almost felt invisible daggers pierce him painfully.


    Shaking off his head, he looked at the ugly girl in front and said "Let go" while trying to free his hands from her hold but the ugly looking girl did not budge but just stared at him expressionlessly.


    Gritting his teeth, he tried to break free from her hold again but found that he could not even move his wrist.


    Glaring at the ugly looking girl, he yelled "Let go of my hand little bitch"


    With a smirk on her lips, the ugly girl looked at him coldly and muttered "As you wish"


    And the next second she twisted his arms and then kicked his back hard and let go his hand, making the guy fall along with his two lackeys behind on the ground.


    Ignoring the young boys who were now lying on the floor groaning in pain, the ugly girl turned around and stretched her hand out to Xiao Li.


    Staring at the girl in front in shock, Xiao Li called out in disbelief "Sia?"


    With a smile hung on her lips, Sia pulled her up and said "Sorry, I was late"


    "You--" before Xiao Li could finish her words, An Ran and others rushed to her side hurriedly.


    Holding Xiao Li''s hands, An Ran asked worriedly "Lili, are you okay? I was afraid that something might happen to you so I went to bring the guys but I couldn''t bring them on time. Sorry"


    With a smile on her face, Xiao Li shook her head and looked at her friends who had rushed to help her out. Seeing that Xiao Li was okay, Sia sighed in relief.


    Turning around, she stretched her hands lazily and looked at the three guys with a smile and called out "Brother Ming, Brother Jie, little Jin weren''t you guys bored earlier? Now, help this dear sister to beat up these trash into a pulp"


    "As you wish little Sis" Yang Jie answered and cracked his hands.


    Looking at each other with a smile, the three guys walked forward to where the three guys were lying and picked one guy each to have fun.


    Standing at the side, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and watched as the three guys beat each boy one of one.


    Only when she felt that it was enough did she raise her hands and asked the three boys to stop beating.


    Pointing her chin at Yang Jie who was holding the boy called Feng, Sia said "Brother Yang, bring that guy here"


    "As you wish sister" Yang Jie replied with a smile and brought the guy called Feng to stand in front of Sia.


    In case the guy took the chance to harm Sia, to avoid such case Yang Jie twist his hand back and held his two hands in position.


    Looking at the handsome guy''s red face, Sia nodded in satisfaction.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the young boy and called "Great Li...isn''t he the one who slapped you? Here''s your chance. Slap him as hard as you want"


    Looking at the young man coldly, Xiao Li raised her hand and slapped him hard on his cheek with all her strength.


    Satisfied with the result, just when Xiao Li was about to step back, Sia shook her head and said exaggeratedly."Cheche....Great Li, how could you go soft on him? Don''t you know how to slap hard? come...let me teach you" Raising her hand, Sia slapped the young man so hard that he almost saw stars revolving around his head.


    But that was not all, if Sia really gave up with this one slap, it might be the end of the world.


    Sure enough, after giving a hard slap to the Feng guy, she did not step back but instead looked at Xiao Li like a teacher and said "See this is how you should slap a trash but how did you slap" Using the same strength as Xiao Li, she slapped him again and turned to explain to Xiao Li "See, you can easily detect the difference. Did you understand how to slap?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Li to answer, Sia waved her hand and said "Don''t worry, if you don''t understand I will teach you again. Look at me carefully. I''ll show you how to slap him again..." with that said Sia slapped the young man''s cheeks as hard as she did at her first attempt."See....this is how you should slap not like this," she said and gave another tight slap but with less strength.


    After saying that, she looked at Xiao Li and said "Now, come here. I want to test whether you really learned it or not" Hearing that not only the young guy who was held up, even Yang Jie and others also had the urge to puke their blood. ''Who said this is teaching? this is clearly bullying'' Lu Jin yelled in his mind.


    Being urged by Sia, Xiao Li could only step forward and slap the young man hard on his cheek but Sia felt that the slap was not delivered properly and hence she made Xiao Li slap him a few more times until her hands turned red.


    When she saw that the guy was almost dizzy in rage, she nodded her head in satisfaction and patted Xiao Li''s shoulder and said "Good...but you need to improve a lot. Next time if anyone bullies you again, tell me...I will make sure that you will learn properly"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin and Yang Jie almost raised their hands to give her a thumbs up if not because of the guys who were held back. The words might mean that Sia is going to teach Xiao Li how to slap but in actual fact, by saying that Sia was warning all the boys and girls saying that whoever bullied Xiao Li will face the same result as the guy called Feng.


    Glaring at Sia with his murderous eyes, the young boy yelled "You...I''m not going to let you go so easily. Just wait and watch, I will definitely take my revenge"


    Even though she was threatened, Sia was least moved. With that same carefree expression, she said "Oh really? then when you come to take revenge on Me next time, make sure to protect that thing cause.. " raising her leg, she kicked her legs out at certain directions at such a speed that surprised everyone. Just when everyone thought that the young guys were going to lose his pride, Sia stopped her legs a few centimeters away from his thing and continued to say "...my legs are extremely fast and the first thing I''m going to do when I see you is to kick that place, okay?"


    Grinning at the young guy''s pale face, Sia turned around and walked out of the hall lazily with Su Yan and others. Looking down at the ash faced boy, Yang Jie sighed in pitty. Releasing his hand, he patted the young man''s shoulder and said "Young man, listen to me and stay away from those girls especially from Sia. You know what I mean..." after leaving those words, Yang Jie left the hall along with the other guys.


    After this day, all the young boys in the school though they never saw her, were well aware that a girl called Sia existed in the school who was a scariest female bully they have ever heard of.

 Volume 1 Chapter 29 I Treat Him Well Because Hes Handsome

    After dealing with those annoying flies, Sia and others walked out of the hall and headed to a quiet place.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s red eyes, Sia was startled for a moment and asked worriedly "Great Li, are you hurt? did that trash hurt you anywhere else? why are your eyes red? why are you crying? Ah...I shouldn''t have let that guy go so easily. I should have slapped him a few more times. Great Li, you wait here. I will go and beat that guy into a pulp"


    Twisting her fist, as Sia was prepared to find the trash Xiao Li hurriedly held her back and said "Sia, wait....I''m fine, nothing happened to me. I was just emotional"


    "Oh...but for what?" Sia asked looking puzzled


    "Nothing..."Since Xiao Li did not want to say it Sia also did not insist on it.


    Noticing that Lu Jin was deep in thought for a long time, Si Ming rested his hands on Lu Jin''s shoulder and asked "Fifth bro, what are you thinking about?"


    "No...I don''t understand. Earlier why did she only call us but not third bro and second bro?"


    "Maybe its because we are good at fighting?" Si Min reasoned


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Jin sneered "Do you think she is normal to think like that?"


    "Oh!!"


    "Forget it...I''ll ask her myself" saying that he walked towards Sia and asked"Sister Sia, earlier why did you only call us three but did not called second bro and third bro?"


    "Well...I didn''t call brother Shen Yi because he is very gentle and i don''t want him to spoil that impression"


    "..."


    "Oh...then what about brother Mu Jun? compared to all of us he is the who like to fight the most, why didn''t you let him fight?"


    Looking at Lu Jin as if he was an idiot, Sia said proudly "of course its because I don''t want him to dirty his beautiful hands by beating those trash. So I let him watch the show from the side"


    Si Ming, Yang Jie, Lu Jin "...." ''Does that mean that she wasn''t worried that we would dirty our hands?''


    "hmm...why do I feel that Sister Sia treats the third bro a bit differently?" Si Ming asked while looking at Sia teasingly


    "I feel the same. She treats brother Mu Jun really well, I wonder why?" Yang Jie while rubbing his chin and looking at the two people ambiguously


    "Yeah yeah...tell us, why do you treat the third bro differently?" Lu Jin asked with a hmph


    "Isn''t it obvious? I treat him well because he''s handsome"


    "Oh..then what about us?" Lu Jin asked without realizing but as soon as the words slipped his tongue he suddenly regretted speaking.


    Sure enough, Sia''s next words were within his expectation.


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin''s stupidity, Sia sneered "Do I even need to tell that?"


    In other words, Sia was indirectly saying that they were ugly whereas Mu Jun was handsome and hence deserved to be treated specially.


    For the first time in their life, Lu Jin and others really felt life was too unfair.


    Especially Lu Jin who had been called ugly from the time he met Sia. Just like this, the group of nine teased each other and made fun of each other every day and spent most of the time together.


    Seeing the bond between these girls and boys, many students in the school were envious, jealous and hoped that they could also find friends just like them and bring some spices to their school life.


    Night at half-past nine...In the boys'' dorm, after completing their homework, the boys sat on the sofa near the window and we''re speaking about some random things to spend the time. Thinking of something, Lu Jin looked at his brothers and suddenly asked: "What do you think about the girls?"


    Yang Jie: "Hmm...I guess befriending them was the best choice"


    Si Ming: "Yeah...when I joined the school I thought school life would be boring but now that the girls are with us now I don''t feel bored at all but instead I''m excited to meet them every day"


    Shen Yi: "Me too.."


    Lu Jin: "Huh...I don''t care whether you like to meet them or not but I can''t wait to meet by Baby Ran" he said with a dreamy look


    Rolling his eyes, Yang Jie was just about to tell him something when he suddenly remembered something. With an evil grin on his face, he warned in a low voice "Fifth bro, you better stop thinking about Sister Ran"


    "Huh? Why should I? She is my girl" Lu Jin said arrogantly


    "Oh...is it? If sister Sia gets to know that you are coveting her girlfriend I wonder what how she will react"


    Scared out of his witts, Lu Jin hurriedly shook his head and stammered "Hey...yo-you don''t you dare te-tell her anything.."


    Yang Jie:"Oh is that so?"


    Remembering Sia''s favoritism, Si Ming suddenly turned to Mu Jun and asked "Brother Jun, what do you think of Sia"


    Without any second thought, Mu Jun replied "Cute"


    "Cute? did you just say cute?" Si Ming asked in disbelief


    "Brother Jun be careful not to say this word in front of other boys" Shen Yi warned seriously


    "Huh...why?" Mu Jun asked looking puzzled


    "Don''t you know? after the incident with that Feng guy, Sia has become famous around the school especially among boys. Just hearing her name they are scared out of their wits" Si Ming said exaggeratedly


    "Is it that serious?" Mu Jin asked curiously"It''s more serious than you think" Lu Jin replied


    "Oh...but I don''t feel that she is scary. I feel that she is quite cute and...funny" Mu Jun said with a frown


    Rolling his eyes at Mu Jun, Yang Jie crossed his hands in front of his chest and said with a hmph "That''s because you have never been bullied and has always been treated well by her"


    "Yeah....only us who are the victims of her bully know how scary she is," Lu Jin said while wiping invisible tears off his eyes"Am I?" Turning their head around to the window, when they saw certain someone, they almost screamed in fright.

 Volume 1 Chapter 30 Are You An Idiot? Who Else Can It Be Other Than My Girlfriend An Ran

    "Yeah...only us who are victims of her bully know how scary she is" Lu Jin said while wiping the invisible tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Just as Lu Jin finished speaking, a curious voice was heard behind them from the window "Am I?"


    Startled, the five guys turned their head back stiffly and looked at the window.


    Seeing that certain someone whom they were badmouthing just a few seconds ago, everyone suddenly screamed in fright except Mu Jun.


    Looking at Sia who appeared in front of their room window out of blue, Lu Jin shivered and asked "You...did you here everything we spoke just now?"


    "No" Sia replied expressionlessly. Before Lu Jin could sigh a relief he heard Sia say " I just heard from "What do you think of Sia" to " how to scary she is"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin''s eyes rolled back and he almost fainted on the sofa in fright. ''F.u.c.k...that''s exactly what I wished you shouldn''t have listened. Over....now everything is over...I''m done this time''


    "Oh...you didn''t answer my question. Am I scary?" Sia asked when she recalled what she had heard a few seconds before.


    Hurriedly shaking his head, Lu Jin said with a flattering smile "No no...not at all. How can Sister be scary? she is very kind, sweet and honest. She is literally a female goddess"


    Seeing Lu Jin pacify and praise Sia as if she is the only one in his eyes, the boys almost had the urge to beat up this guy into pulp ''Who was the one who always called her devil and ghost? how did she become a goddess now?''


    Not buying Lu Jin''s words, Sia crossed her hands in front of her chest and squinted her eyes and asked "Hmm...but that''s not what I heard. I definitely heard you badmouthing me"


    "How can I sister Sia, I was definitely praising you"


    "I don''t think so. I definitely heard you badmouthing me" Sia insisted


    " even I heard it. They were definitely badmouthing you" came a female voice behind them.


    Hearing another female voice coming out through the window, the five guys turned to look towards the window and saw Su yan jumped into their room.


    Scared out of their witts, the four guys jumped in fright and looked at Su yan cautiously.


    Recognizing that it was Su yan, they finally let out a deep breath.


    Pointing his finger at Su yan, Lu Jin asked "hey, how did you both get here?"


    "We climbed up with the help ov water pipe" Su yan replied with a wide smile


    "What! hey are you both monkeys? how could a girl climb up to the third floor using the pipe?" Si Ming asked


    "then how should we come in? As if the warden will let us enter the boy''s dorm. With no other choice, we had to use pipes to climb up to your room" Sia replied with a shrug


    "You are seriously nuts. How could you girls do such stunts? aren''t you scared?" Yang Jie berated them


    "What''s there to be scared of? and climbing the pipes is just a piece of cake" Sia said proudly


    "you...you are really something" Shen Yi sighed.


    "Wait...since Su Yan is here, does that mean An Ran is also here?" Lu Jin asked excitedly and was about to run towards the window to see if An Ran was there but before he could even take a step, he saw Sia look at him as if he was an idiot.


    Confused, before he could ask whats happened, he heard Sia sneer "Are you an idiot? why will I bring a girl to boys dorm at this time?"


    "Huh?" Confused, Lu Jin gazed at Sia and then at Su Yan and thought ''Aren''t you also a girl?''


    Pointing at Su Yan, Lu Jin asked "Then why did you bring her?"


    "Oh.." looking at Su Yan, Sia grinned and said "that...she read in a comic that boys dorm were the messiest rooms where one could see underwear lying on the floor like tissues....she wanted to see whether it was true so she came along with me"


    "...." ''Underwears lying like tissues?''


    Seeing how clean their room looked, Sia said with some disappointment "But why is your room soo clean? why can''t I find any underpants lying on the floor?"


    "...." ''Should I get one and show her?'' Mu Jun thought


    "By the way, what''s that box?" Shen Yi asked when he saw the box that Sia was carrying.


    Finally remembering about the cake, Sia passed the cake to Shen Yi and said "It''s a thank you cake made by Xiao Li and An Ran had also helped her with it. She wanted me to thank you all for beating those guys earlier. So she made a cake for you. Since it was not convenient to carry to school, myself and Su Yan climbed to your room to deliver the cake"


    Taking the cake from Sia''s hand, Shen Yi placed it on the table and opened the box. Looking at the delicious chocolate cake, everyone''s saliva drooled out of their mouth. Walking to the kitchen, Shen Yi bought some plates and spoons and served the cake to everyone. Seeing that the girls were still standing there, Yang Jie looked at them and asked "Why are you still standing there? aren''t you going back to your room?"


    "Hey, how can you send us away just like that? We came all the way here just to deliver you the cake but you guys are kicking out just like that?" Sia said with a pout


    "oh..sorry but what should we do?" Si Ming asked as he scooped a spoon full of cake and placed it inside his mouth.


    Walking towards the table, Sia cut a piece of cake and placed it on her plate and said shamelessly "Of course you should share the cake with us"


    "Yes....do you know how hard it was to climb till here holding a cake?" Su Yan said while she too scooped a piece of cake into her plate and started to eat it.


    "Wait...din''t you just say that climbing up using a pipe was a piece of cake for you?" Yang Jie asked


    "yeah...but that was earlier not now. You shut your mouth eat the cake or else I''m afraid that Sia might finish the whole cake" Su Yan warned


    "By the way, did you prepare only one cake?" Si Ming asked while eating


    "No...we made two. On for you and one for us" Su Yan replied


    "Then Why are you eating ours when there is one made for you?" Shen Yi asked in confusion


    "Oh...that''s because the one prepared for us is strawberry but Sia and myself like chocolate flavor" Su Yan replied while taking a bite of the cake


    "If you like chocolate flavor why didn''t you ask them to prepare chocolate cake instead of strawberry cake?" Lu Jin asked while finishing the last piece of his cake


    This time before Su Yan could reply, Sia looked up from her plate and sneered disdainfully "Are you an idiot? Your sister in law (An Ran) likes strawberry cake. How can I hurt her feelings?"


    "You don''t want to hurt her feeling so you are here to hurt our feelings" Lu Jin muttered to himself. Suddenly realizing something, he asked "Wait! Whose my sister in law?"


    "Are you an idiot? Who else can it be other than my girlfriend An Ran?" Sia scorned


    "...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 31 Sorry I Cant Call You Beautiful Woman

    After ''helping'' the guys to finish the cake, the girls made their way back to their dorm in the same way as they came.


    On their way back, Su Yan kept thinking about Sia''s motive towards Lu Jin and An Ran for a long time but was unable to come up with a clear meaning.


    Unable to hold in her doubt anymore, She looked at Sia and asked "Bro, can I ask you something?"


    "Will you not If I say don''t?" Sia asked


    Ignoring Sia''s words, Su yan asked "Why do you bully Lu Jin? and why do you keep forcing him to call An Ran as his sister in law?"


    "Hmm..good question. The reason why I used to bully Lu Jin before was that he broke up with An Ran and hurt her. I thought he was just like those boys who treat girls as a plaything and dump them as they wish but later I understood that he was not like those playboys"


    "And why do you bully him now?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "It''s because he is an idiot and looks very ugly...So" Sia replied with a shrug


    "Hmm...then what about the second question? Why do you force Lu Jin to call An Ran his sister in law?"


    Pausing on her steps, Sia looked at Su Yan seriously and said " To help him make a choice"


    "Choice?" Su Yan asked in confusion


    "Yes...It''s clear that Lu Jin likes An Ran very much but there is something that is stopping him"


    "What can it possibly be?"Shrugging her shoulders, Sia said


    "Well, whats the reason...I don''t have any idea about that but I do know that it must be something that can bring danger to either Lu Jin or An Ran"


    "So..."


    "The only thing I can do is to help him learn An Ran''s value when she is still around. Things will not remain like this always. If this continues, one or the other day they will have to separate and by the time he realizes, it will already be late. As an elder sister, I don''t want Lu Jin to go through that pain. And, if he is going to make a choice, I want him to come clean. He should either forget An Ran or he should promise to stay with An Ran. I don''t want him to be confused between the two choices, this won''t do anything good to him and at the end, it will be the two of them who will suffer"


    After saying those words, Sia turned around and continued walking towards her dorm.


    Staring at Sia back, Su Yan was momentarily dazed. Never did she imagine that the reason behind Sia''s tease was this and she could not help but see Sia in a new light.


    Looking up at the dark sky, she sighed ''Those two must be lucky for befriending her''Seeing that Sia was almost closer to the dorms, Su Yan ran in big strides to catch up with Sia.


    The next day, in school...After attending the same boring classes, the students were left free to have their launch.


    On their way back, Sia suddenly felt thirsty and wanted to have a bottle of juice. Hence she made her way to the canteen to get a juice for herself meanwhile her friends stayed out and were waiting for her to come back. just as the group was busy chatting, a tall and fair girl looking like a fairy walked towards their group with her friends and called out "Mu Jun..."


    As soon as Lu Jin and the others heard that coy voice, they felt electric current run through their veins.


    Turning back stiffly, they looked at the charming girl standing in front, looking shyly at certain someone. "Brother Jun, do you recognize me? I''m Rosy...we met each other at the banquet!"


    "Oh--"


    Not waiting for Mu Jun''s answer, Rosy continued to speak "Brother Jun, how are you? How long has it been since we met again? Do you know how much I missed you? I have been longing for you for years and was eager to return to the country to see you but could not. But when I heard that you were going to attend Emperors High, I even fought with my father to enter the school only for you. Do you know how happy I was when I saw you in school? but I was unable to approach you. Sorry for greeting you late!!" Rosy said with an apologetic face.


    Just as Mu Jun wanted to say something, Sia walked towards Mu Jun without noticing Rosy and held his hand right in front of Rosy.


    Looking at Mu Jun pitifully, Sia said "Mu Jun, can you help me? I''m unable to reach the juice bottle in there...your tall, can you help me get the bottle"Finding her a little cute, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Okay"


    Just as they were about to leave, Rosy blocked their way and looked at Sia coldly and asked arrogantly "Hey you...can''t you see me standing here?"


    Sizing her from up and down, Sia replied expressionlessly "Hmm...so? Should I make you sit then?"


    As soon as they heard Sia''s sarcastic comment, the boys standing behind almost laughed out loud. After spending their time with Sia, they were already aware of her poisonous tongue. Folding their hands in front of their chest, the boys looked at Rosy and Sia as if they were waiting to see a scene.


    Looking down at Sia, Rosy sneered coldly "You...how dare you to answer me back? Do you know who I am?"


    Rubbing her chin, Sia looked at Rosy thoughtfully and asked


    "Are you, Napoleon?""No!" Rosy replied in confusion"Are you Hitler?"


    "No!" Rosy replied looking annoyed


    "Are you Monalisa?"


    "No!" Rosy replied in frustration


    "Then perhaps....are you charlie Chaplin?" Sia asked with her brows furrowed


    Unable to control her anger and annoyance, Rosy finally burst out "What the hell...I''m none of them"


    "Then why should I know you?" Sia replied with a shrug


    "You-you...I''m Rosy" Rosy yelled in rage


    "So? what if you are Rosy or Greasy? What does it get to do with me?" Sia replied nonchalantly


    Frustrated and annoyed, this was Rosy''s very first time to meet someone who did not recognize her, and what more...she even looked down at her. Pointing her fingers at Sia, she yelled "You Ugly woman!"


    Not taking any offense, Sia bowed slightly and said "Thank you for your praise but I can''t call you Beautiful Woman..."

 Volume 1 Chapter 32 When Did The School Recruit Such An Unattractive Teacher??

    "Thank you for your praise but sorry I can''t call you beautiful woman.," Sia said sarcastically


    "What!!" Stunned speechless, Rosy glared at Sia


    "I''m not sorry to say that there are many beautiful women out there and I''m afraid to hurt them by calling you beautiful"


    "You...did you just insult me?" Rosy breathed in raged and asked pointing to herself.


    "Of course not...I wouldn''t dare to insult you. I''m just speaking the truth..." Sia replied innocently.


    "you...hmph, you wait..I''ll definitely teach you a nice lesson" Rosy yelled loudly.


    Rubbing her ear, Sia looked at Su Yan and asked doubtfully "Hey, when did the school recruit such an unattractive teacher?"


    "Baby, she''s not a teacher...she is just a student, Like us!!" Su Yan acted along


    "Then why is she going to teach me when she is not even a teacher?" Sia asked, not noticing Rosy''s dark face


    "Hmm...may be she is very eager to become a teacher so she had gone crazy?" Su Yan reasoned


    Looking at Rosy pitifully, Sia sighed and said "Oh...that''s bad"


    Turning to Mu Jun, Sia suggested to him strictly "Mu Jun, you should better stay away from them or else you might get infected by them. Come, now help me get the juice, I''m very thirsty" With that said Sia pulled Mu Jun away, ignoring Rosy''s ugly face.


    Clenching her hand tightly, Rosy glared at the people who were trying hard to hold their laughter and stomped her feet in anger and walked away from there. As soon as Rosy left, Lu Jin and the others could no longer hold in and burst out laughing.


    Rubbing his stomach which was now aching, Lu Jin spoke between his laughter "Ah...that was so satisfying"


    "Yeah right? Sia was really amazing...seeing the way she dealt with Rosy, I almost had the urge to kneel down and pray to her..haha" Si Ming said


    "Trust me, the most fatal blow was when Sia said that she did not want to call Rosy beautiful since there are people who are better looking than her. What Rosy hated the most was when people called someone else beautiful in front of her" Shen Yi said


    "Ah...Sia is really merciless. She just stomped on the thing that Rosy took pride off" Lu Jin said


    "Wahh....this Sia is really shameless. How could she thank Rosy for calling her ugly? but still, it was too satisfying" Su Yan replied.


    Raising his hand, Yang Jie shook his cell pgone in front of his friends and said proudly "Haha...Do you know, I have even recorded the video and I''ll send it to someone later"


    "Oh...are you going to send this to your girlfriend?" Si Ming asked raising his eyebrows


    "Then Who else other than her...This woman used to flaunt her beauty in front of my girlfriend every time they met. Now that this women''s beauty was trampled under Sia''s shoes, my girlfriend would be happy for sure" With that said, Yang Jie guffawed loudly.


    Not long after news of Sia humiliating Rosy spread around the school like wildfire. When Rosy''s admirers heard of this news, they were furious and wanted to avenge for their goddess but after learning who was the bull, they immediately gave up the idea.


    Who would dare to go against that mad devil....it was not like they were Rosy''s boyfriends.


    So in the end none of them confronted Sia except one who was Rosy''s die-hard fan but the result was, not only did Sia use him to teach Xiao Li how to slap people but she also thought An Ran and Su Yan how to slap people. It was not until the guy''s face was swollen like a pig did she finally let go of him.


    On the same day when people learned about this incident those boys who had a tinge of regret no longer dared to think of avenging for someone else who was not even close to them. Rosy on the other hand was greatly angered after learning about the incident. She had initially thought that she could use those young boys as pawns to avenge herself but did not expect that they were such a coward. Gritting her teeth in anger, she could only rely on herself to exact the revenge.


    While Rosy was grieving, Sia was munching on her snacks non stop like a little hamster while watching the girls who were laughing in joy"Ah...that was soo good" Su Yan said while wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Looking at Su Yan, An Ran replied in an amused tone "I never thought that beating someone could be this satisfying"


    Su Yan: "No do you get it why Sia likes to bully people?"


    Looking at how cheerful the girls looked, Si Ming sighed and said "I guess that boy may not attend the school for at least two days"


    "At least? At his current state he would probably not attend the school for a week" Lu Jin sneered


    "Sigh....how could this Sia be soo good in bullying people? I thought I was already good in that" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Bro, you''re only good but she is a pro....just recall the way she bullied that guy? Not only did she use him to teach to her dearest student she even let them experiment on him" Si Ming said with a smile


    "How good it would be if I could beat him up?" Yang Jie asked with a smile


    "What...are you soo eager to go to jail? with your strength, you would probably send him to the death''s door" Lu Jin sneered


    "Sigh....but is it only me who feels that this Sia is not as simple as she looks?" Shen Yi who remained quiet suddenly asked


    "True...from the time I met her I somehow felt that she was a bit mysterious. Others might not notice that domineering aura but on the first day I could already sense a faint arrogant and domineering aura around her but it seems like she is deliberately concealing it" Si Ming said with a frown


    Gazing at Sia with a glint in his eyes, Mu Jun spoke in a low voice "If my guess is right then she is no different from us"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, the four boys immediately turned their head simultaneously and looked at Mu Jun curiously"Third brother, what do you mean?" Lu Jin asked


    "I don''t know how strong she is but one thing is for sure....she is definitely a fighter" Mu Jun replied with his brows furrowed


    "And why do you say so?'' Shen Yi asked curiously


    "The amount of strength she used when slapping that guy was far greater than any normal girl could use and moreover, I can already say that she did not use her full strength. And also...if you recall the way she climbed the pipe with ease, it can be seen that she is trained unlike Su Yan who was a bit clumsy" Mu Jun analyzed seriously


    "Sigh...what exactly is this girl?" Yang Jie asked.


    Just then Su Yan walked towards them and asked "Do you guys have any plan?"


    "No!!"


    "Good....we plan to go to Moonlight Club. Do you guys wanna come?" Su Yan asked excitedly.


    Without any hesitation, before the other guys could even say their opinion, Si Ming agreed on their behalf "Okay..."

 Volume 1 Chapter 33 Moonlight Club..

    The next day during the weekend...Sia and the girls dressed up prettily, No no...Except for Sia the three girls dressed up prettily and made their way to the school gates where the boys were waiting for.


    As soon as the boys saw those girls who were looking pretty after dressing up, they couldn''t help but whistle and praise them for their beauty.


    But when they looked at Sia who was dressed plainly unliked the three girls, they frowned and asked "Sia, why are you not dressed up?"


    Glaring at Si Ming, Sia grumbled "Did you lose your eye? Do I look like I have come out without wearing a dress?"


    Shaking his head hurriedly, Si Ming explained "No no, I mean to say that why aren''t you wearing a frock or something like the girls instead of wearing plain clothes?"


    Just as Sia wanted to reply, Su Yan laughed loudly and said "Haha....you should be happy that she is at least wearing a proper dress. If we girls had not persuaded her then she would have walked out wearing her pajamas. This girl is too lazy to even dress up"


    Hearing what Su Yan said, the boys did not think it was a joke. According to Sia''s character, she might even do that if she was too lazy. Thankfully the girls persuaded her and made her ware at least a proper dress.


    Without dragging this matter anymore, the boys hurriedly left the school along with the girls, afraid that Sia might change her mind and go back to her room to continue her sleep.Unlike the previous time, since the boys were well informed, they brought two cars and each of them split into two groups and drove one car each.


    After driving for half an hour, they reached the clubhouse that was located in the busy street. After parking their car, the group walked inside the club enthusiastically. Moonlight club, which was considered as one of the famous clubs within the city.


    Unlike other clubs, this club did not restrict people under eighteen nor did they stop them from touching alcohol.


    Adding to this, the clubhouse also sold drugs to their customers in the dark hence this clubhouse was preferred very much by teenagers. the Moonlight club is a three-story building located in the busy street. There were a pub, restaurant, open garden, pool party and other facilities provided by the club to entertain their customers. Varieties of wines and alcohols from different countries were also collected here hence at the end of the month, the club conducts an auction where the rare vines and alcohols were sold at a high price.


    Rich men who were very passionate about collecting vines and alcohol would never miss such kind of chances to get hold of such rare vine.Back to the group...After the group entered the club, they made their way to the empty lunge which was located at the corner and made themself comfortable. From the place they were sitting at, they could watch the whole disco ground downstairs where numerous people were shaking their bodies to the Dj music. Looking through the menu, the group ordered drinks of their choice and busied themselves chatting with each other.


    Just then Sia with her sharp eyes noticed an interesting scene. Below, on the stage, a woman wearing a black body-hugging dress swayed her h.i.p.s to and fro seductively and made her way towards the group of men who were staring at her with their dog eyes.


    Seeing the beauty walking towards them, those l.u.s.tful men''s eyes lit up and they pulled the beauty towards them and swayed their hip along with hers while trying to get close to her but what those people did not know was when the beauty was closer to a person she would dig into their pockets slowly and pulled out their valet slowly before passing them to the waiter secretly.


    Once she was done robbing the first person, she would move to the second person and repeat the same technique. After robbing the men, she made a lame excuse and left the dance floor.


    Seeing this scene Sia chuckled softly finding this scene a bit funny.


    Hearing the soft chuckle, Mu Jun looked her with interest and asked "Why are you laughing?"


    "Nothing....just saw a funny scene" She replied while still looking at the direction where the lady left


    "Are you talking about the lady who just robbed those men off?" Mu Jun asked while sipping on his c.o.c.ktail


    "Hmm..."Sia nodded.


    After thinking for a while, she asked "What do you think of that lady?"


    "She is not a robber" Mu Jun commented with a frown


    "How do you know?" Sia asked even after knowing the answer


    "Her skill is not similar to that of those robbers. And if she was really a thief, she would not latch on those poor men whose valet was thinner than them. If my guess is correct, she must be a police officer undercover or a person who belonged to the club and is here to find someone"


    "Hmm...good observation" Sia commented while drinking her c.o.c.ktail.


    With a faint smile, Mu Jun gazed at Sia and said "So do you"


    Not surprised, Sia showed a faint smile and asked "How did you know?"


    "By your reaction and expression" Giving a faint smile, Sia did not answer but continued to fill her stomach.


    Just then Su Yan and the three girls along with Si Ming, Yang Jie, and Lu Jin made their way to the dance floor.


    While Shen Yi and Mu Jun were not interested to dance, Sia was too lazy to do even if she was interested.


    Watching their friends dance, Sia could not help but say " Don''t you think Lu Jin is over possessive of An Ran. Forget about other men, he is not even letting his own friends dance with her"


    Chuckling to himself, Shen Yi raised his glass and asked "What would you do if you were in place of Lu Jin?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied casually "Forget about dancing with my partner, I wouldn''t even let my darling to dance in front of everyone. I would rather hide him in my house and watch him dance every day than letting him show his moves outside"


    Shen Yi almost choked on his drinks after hearing Sia''s opinion. Somehow he felt bad for her future partner who had not yet appeared. But what he did not know was that the partner whom he was pitying a while back was sitting right beside him...Sigh, what a small world.


    Just as they were speaking, the three off them noticed that something was off downstairs when they saw their friends glaring at a few burly men in front and then they saw An Ran and the girls pull the boys away from those burly men hurriedly.


    Looking at their sour face, Sia couldn''t help but ask "What''s the matter? Why are you back so early?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 36 Teaching The Fat Pigs A Good Lesson

    On the streetsOn the busy street, one could see five teenagers running ahead, followed by a group of burly men chasing after them furiously.


    Taking a glance at the burly men who were following them, Su Yan asked looking puzzled "Baby, why are we running slowly? If we run at our usual speed, we can easily get rid of these burly men"Lu Jin and Si Ming who also had the same question in their mind as Su Yan looked at Sia curiously while they tried to keep their pace of running.


    "Where''s the fun if we get rid of them so early?" Sia said asked loudly


    "then are we going to keep running like this?" Lu Jin asked


    Not answering to Lu Jin''s question, Sia grinned widely and asked "Want to see something fun?"


    Though they did not understand what exactly was Sia doing, they still nodded their head curiously while Mu Jun who ran along with them without any complaints looked at Sia with interest and thought ''What will she do now?''


    With a playful smile, Sia looked at them and asked "Look behind"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin and others turned around and looked back curiously only to find that their distance also gradually increased and the burly men were on the verge of giving up the chase.


    Turning to Sia, Su Yan said excitedly "Baby, their speed is decreasing and our distance is also gradually increasing"


    "heheNo watch how I will boost their energy" with that said, Sia suddenly stopped running.


    The others also stopped running and looked at Sia with a puzzled look.


    With a playful smile on her face, Sia looked at the burly men who were running towards them and said "Hey ugly pigs, tired? Are you giving up? Can''t even run this little bit?"


    Enraged by Sia''s words, the leader of the team glared and Sia and yelled "Who is giving up? Little bitch, if I don''t catch you then I''m not my father''s son"


    "Boostop barking. If you have the ability then catch me if you can.." Sia yelled


    "you.I will definitely not let you go" The burly man yelled and once again increased their pace.


    Seeing that those burly men were about to catch them, Sia turned around and said "Run!!"Though confused, the others still followed Sia''s words and ran along with her.


    Out of all of them, it was only Mu Jun who understood Sia''s mischievous idea and he could not help but smile at her mischief.


    After running a few more meters, when the burly men''s speed decreased and the distance between them gradually increased, Sia stopped once again and yelled at the burly men loudly "fat pigs, give up. You won''t be able to catch this elder sister"


    "You little bitch, you just waitI will tear that mouth of yours when I catch you"


    "Oh.then try to catch me," Sia said while making a face.


    Angered by Sia''s provocation, the bunch of fat burly men started to chase the teenagers again.


    Hence one could see five teenagers being chased by a few burly men in the busy street. Whenever the burly men were tired and wanted to stop running, Sia would stop running and insult them loudly in the busy street. "You bunch of f.u.c.k.i.n.g pigs, is this what you have got? No more stamina?"


    "What.did your mother not b.r.e.a.s.tfeed you? How can you be so week?"


    "Didn''t you want to catch me and rip my mouth? Try catching me if you dare"


    "tsk tsk.is this your stamina? If you can''t even run this much then how can you last longer in the bed? Booyour wife must have run away from you"


    "Ugly bastards, is this what you have got? Hmmthe old grandmother next to my house runs faster than youyou people are worst than the old people"


    "Morons, f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard, weren''t you so energetic and proud while harassing a girl? Where did that proudness go? Is this the strength you are proud of?"


    "Old piggies, ..."Any man would not be able to control himself hearing such provocative words and the worst thing was, Sia would stop running at such a place where many people were roaming around and then she would yell such provocative words so loudly that even the citizens could hear her words and look at the burly men disdainfully.


    Being disdained and sneered by the public, the burly were so ashamed that they chased after Sia hoping to catch the little brat and tear her mouth but no matter how long they ran, they could not even catch up the little brats.


    Slowly, as they continued to chase after the teenagers, the burly men finally understood that the teenagers were keeping their pace deliberately and even if they wanted to give up chasing them, they were forced to chase after them.


    Initially, Su Yan and the other''s did not understand what exactly was Sia''s motive but as they saw Sia bully them, they finally understood her motive.


    Not wanting to miss such a wonderful chance to bully those ugly fat men, Su Yan and the others also joined Sia to bully the burly man.Su yan: "Ugly bastard, do you want to come and work under this great aunt? This great aunt will provide you women''s clothing as well as a man to have fun with"


    Lu Jin: "You F.u.c.k.i.n.g ass*****, weren''t you showing off your manliness in front of his girlfriend? Where''s that f.u.c.k.i.n.g manliness hiding now?"


    Si Ming: "With your f.u.c.k.i.n.g strength forget satisfying young girls, you wouldn''t even be able to satisfy a dog"


    Lu Jin: "you big fat pigs, if you are a man and if you have that thing.try to catch this big brother"


    Su Yan: "Bahhwhat man? They are all gays..I saw that other burly man rubbing against this big fat pig earlier.they must be bed partners"


    Si Ming: "Assholes, I heard there is a brothel in the city, why don''t you join?"


    Sia: "big fat piggies, did your woman run away because you couldn''t satisfy her?"


    Su Yan: "Hahahow can they with their tiny thing"


    Si Ming: "Bahhthey is only bark but no bite. They are not men and all"


    Lu Jin: "Want some woman clothes? This big brother can gift you"


    Sia: "Little brothers, listen to this big sister and stood eating filth and shit. Look at how poor your brain is.if you want this sister can buy pig''s foodthat far better than what you eat"


    Si Ming: "You Piece of shit, do you bath in dogs urine? You smell filthy."


    Su yan: "hahathey must have woken up from the drainage? They smell filthy"


    Sia: "Little brother, if you don''t want to bath in the water you can at least bath using cows holy urine.that''s far better than using the fermented dog urine"


    "."


    Just like this, the group of teenagers teased the burly men until they were soo furious that they vomited blood in the middle of the streets.


    Having no more energy, the group of burly men looked at Sia who was walking towards them In horror.


    If they were given a chance they wished that they would never meet this shameless girl who was far more infuriating than those gangsters who either threatened or killed at one shot, unlike this woman who was killing them slowly.


    With an evil grin on her face, Sia walked towards the group of burly men and teased them a little more until they were dizzy.


    And when she was unsatisfied, she robbed all the money from the burly man until they were not left even with a single penny before she let them go.


    Finally freed from the devil''s clutches, the gang of burly men could not wait to run away from there. Watching the burly men run away with their tails tucked, Suzy grinned widely.


    Seeing a stack of cash in Sia''s hand, Su Yan asked curiously "Baby, what will you do with this money?"


    "You''ll know it soon" with that said, Sia walked towards a street which they based earlier and walked to a certain corner where a poor mother with her twin children was begging on the streets.


    Putting the money in a black cover, she asked a kid to pass it to the poor mother while the rest of them stood at their place and watched as the poor mother cried in joy when she received the money.


    What Sia and the others did not know was that in the latter years, this poor mother with the help of the money they provided was able to open a small dessert shop which later became the cities best dessert shop.

 Volume 1 Chapter 37 Are They Also Like..me?

    After teaching the big fats a lesson that they would never forget for their eight lifetimes, Sia and the others made their way to the nearby park where their other friends were waiting for them.


    As soon as Su Yan saw An Ran and Xiao Li standing near the car, she rushed to them forgetting her earlier tiredness and squealed in Joy"Ahh...An Ran baby, you won''t believe this...Those big fat pigs were almost pissing their pants off because of Sia. Do you know how cool she was when she bullied those ugly fatties? Ahh....it felt so good"


    Walking towards Yan Jie, Lu Jin puts his arms around his shoulder and said with pity "First bro, you missed a big deal this time. Do you how awesome it was bullying them? Ah, their legs must have become jelly by now and they were on the verge of going to Nimans...all thanks to Sister Sia...She was awesome"


    Slapping Lu Jin''s arms away, Yang Jie said with a shrug "I know"


    "Huh? how do you know?" Lu Jin asked looking puzzled


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yang Jie said "The third bro sent a video earlier where you guys were bullying those bastards. And earlier we also happened to pass by when you guys were bullying them near X street"


    "Sigh...I say, no matter how we bullied people earlier, I was never this satisfied. bullying people alongside Sia is something worth to join"


    "I Agree," Si Ming said with a sigh


    Shen Yi, who was quiet until now asked when he noticed certain two people were missing in the group "By the way, where is third bro and sister Sia?"


    "Oh...they were with us just now. Where did they go?" Su Yan said while looking around.


    "Sigh....they are over there, in the convenience store" Hearing Xiao Li''s words, everyone turned their head to look at the convenience store where Mu Jun was helping Sia to buy a pack of yogurt and some juice.


    With a frown, Si Ming asked " What are they doing there?"


    "What else will a foody do in a convenience store other than buying some food? After running for soo long, she must be hungry " Xiao Li said expressionlessly.


    "Does she eat a lot?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    "Don''t even ask. She can almost eat thrice the amount of food you eat and upon that she must drink four to five cans of juice. She''s literally a glutton" Su Yan said exaggeratedly


    "Really? but why is she so thin?" Shen Yi asked


    "Thin? not at all. She has this perfect body that every girl wishes for. Even that so-called actress with a sculptured body can''t be compared to Sia. Ahh, how I wish I was a man. The man who marries Sia will literally have best nights" Su Yan said while looking at Sia infatuatedly.


    Speechless, the guys did not know how to respond for this.


    Thinking that Su Yan was just exaggerating, the boys did not think much.


    Just then Sia and Mu Jun also walked towards them carrying a bag full of juices.


    "Where did you guys go?" Yang Jie asked


    Passing the bags full of juices to Lu Jin, Mu Jun said with a shrug "She was hungry so went to get some juices to replenish your energy"


    Turning their gaze, they looked at Sia who was chugging her eyes like a little kid and her smiling eyes bent into a crescent moon.


    Shaking their head, the guys sighed. After spending a little more time together, the boys and girls finally headed back to their school dorms.


    After bidding their farewell to the girls, the boys watched as the girls disappeared inside their dorms.


    Only when the girls safely went inside did the guys moved but instead of going back to their dorm, they went back to their car that was parked outside.


    The kind and sweet smile they usually had disappeared the moment they turned and instead was replaced by an evil smile and a strong killing intent appeared in their eyes.


    On the way, Lu Jin called one of his subordinates and answered coldly "MJ, bring those guys to the torture room now...."


    Just as Lu Jin ended the call, Shen Yi asked "Fifth bro, what do you plan to do with them?"


    "Kill them of course....how dare they eye my baby girl" Lu Jun sneered coldlyShaking his head, Shen Yi sighed.


    His brother''s love for An Ran was too deep but this deep love at the same time could bring great disadvantages.


    The next day early morning...


    Feeling bored, when Sia was surfing the news feed, particular news suddenly grabbed her attention.


    The reporter reported that a few dead bodies were found behind a bar this early morning and it was said that these seven fat men had suffered physically and mentally and their private parts were also not spared.


    And the cause of their death was heavy blood loss. What was more interesting was that these seven men were none other than those big fatties who were bullied by Sia the previous night until they peeped in their pants.


    For some unknown reason, Sia felt that these burly men''s death was somewhat related to the five boys.


    The previous day when they were walking inside the dorm, Sia could tell that the boys were watching them walk inside.


    At first, Sia thought that the boys were worried but then when she secretly peeked from the first floor, she saw them walking back towards the car. Remembering that she was unable to access particular information about Mu Jun, the doubt in her mind deepened further.With a frown on her face, Sia looked at the five boys who were concentrating in the class and thought ''Who are they? Are they really just the heirs of the big family or do they have any other identity? Why do they feel mysterious the more I get to know? Are they also like....me?"Just as Sia was deep in thought, she heard a rough voice call her name from the front..."Sia!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 38 If Anyone Dares To Mess With Me Then Ill Return Ten Times Of It

    "Sia!" the teacher called out coldly.


    Caressing the space between her brows, Sia placed her cell phone under the table and lazily stood up before looking at the teacher expressionlessly.


    Looking at Sia coldly, the teacher yelled "Sia, this is a classroom and you''re not supposed to use your cell phone"


    Bowing her head, Sia apologized expressionlessly "I apologize"


    Having no intention to let go of Sia, the teacher berated in disdain "Hmph, sorry? Do you think you even have the right to apologize? Why don''t you take a look at yourself in front of the mirror? Such a low-class student doesn''t even deserve to stand in front of me. Not only are you lazing out in class and is least bit interested in studies, but you''re also too good at bullying people. I wonder how could such a low-class people enter Emperors high. If you aren''t interested in studies and don''t have any plan to learn then you can get out of here andI don''t think so that trash brain of yours can take any of these high-level studies" the teacher scoffed at the end.


    Hearing the teachers cold and hurtful words, Lu Jin and others face turned red in anger while Xiao Li was slightly pale. By now it was already clear that this teacher favoured rich over poor and would do anything to just get on their good side. While a few of their face looked ugly, the others had a gloating smile on their face and they were obviously looking down on Sia but there was one person who had a confident smile and he seemed to be waiting to watch a good show.


    When the teacher was done speaking, Sia lazily stretched herself and looked at the teacher expressionlessly and spoke "Are you done? If so then it''s my turn to speak. First of all, I was indeed wrong for using the cell phone during the class hours and I have already apologized for that and whether you forgive me or not is your own choice but.it doesn''t mean that you have the right to criticize and look down on someone when you don''t even know them well. Secondly, whether I''m rich or poor, what has it got to do with you? It''s not like I''m attending the school without paying the fee. And thirdly.before you berate anyone, it''s better for you to check out whether you are right or not"


    "Hmph...you are just a poor ugly brainless girl who only knows how to sleep and waste your time but now, you dare to question me whether I''m right or wrong? Where did you get from"


    "To deal with such brainless teachers I don''t need guts" Sia replied with a smirk


    Putting the book down with a bang, the teacher looked at Sia sarcastically and said "Since you dared to question me, let me ask you a few questions"


    "Sure...go on" Sia replied and folded her hands in front of her chest.


    "In the short poem, the author bad described five elements of the hero. Explain the five elements"


    "The five elements are..."


    Thinking that Sia answered the previous question because of luck, the teacher decided to ask a tougher question..."eight kinds of dance form the hero and heroine danced in the gala?"


    "Tango....."


    Seeing Sia answers such a tough question without batting an eye the teacher was furious. Gritting his teeth, he decided to ask the toughest question of the chapter " page 11, stanza 14. Explain the whole statement"


    "...."


    In the end, the students who heard Sia''s perfect answer were amazed by her fluency and her explanation. It can be said that many students who were unable to understand the true meaning of the sentence even after hearing the teachers explanation ten times, they were able to grasp the meaning after a single explanation.


    Seeing the students glittering eyes, the teacher gritted her teeth and could only put Sia aside for now. Just as she was about to order Sia to sit she heard the latter say "since you are done questioning me then it''s my turn to speak. First of all, I suggest you clean your tongue every day and practice vocabulary cause your very poor in that. Second, you spelt many words wrongly and the meaning you stated were either false or were not up to the mark and thirdly.....page 12, stanza 6...your whole explanation was wrong. The authors true meaning is completely different from your explanation " Just before the teacher could defend herself, Sia cut her off and continued to speak " if you don''t believe me then you can check out the book called ''Rising Sun'' from the same author. Page 34, paragraph 4. There the author had mentioned the stanza 6 and has explained the meaning of the statement" glancing at the students, Sia turned her gaze to the teacher who was burning with anger and said " Its time for the next class" just as Sia finished speaking, the school bell for the end of the class rang outside the class.


    Glaring at Sia in rage, the teacher picked up her book and turned towards the door to walk off from the class. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Sia call "Excuse me, sir..."


    Turning his head, the teacher glared at Sia and asked harshly "what?"


    "Nothing, just a reminder. I''m not a kind person. If anyone dares to mess with me I will return them ten times of it. You know...an eye for an eye, blood for blood''


    Understanding the meaning behind Sia''s words, the teacher trembled all overhearing her cold words. Turning his head back, he no longer stayed inside the class and rushed out of the class hurriedly.


    After the teacher left the classroom, Sia sat back in her seat lazily only to find eight pair of eyes staring at her among the eight pair one pair had a look of interest while the others seven pairs were amused.


    Feeling their gaze, Sia asked expressionlessly "what are you guys looking at?"


    "... "


    Not receiving any response from them, Sia suddenly leaned on the desk and asked with a wide smile " are you mesmerized by my beauty that you''re unable to take your eyes off me?"


    Rolling their eyes, they sneered at Sia with disdain "narcissist" and turned their back to Sia....no longer paying attention to her.


    Seeing her friends behavior, Sia''s eyebrows slightly twitched.


    Not long after Sia''s behavior in class was spread throughout the freshman''s. But as the rumors were passed, they slowly turned from white to black and then to blue. The final outcome was that not even a single word was true.....

 Volume 1 Chapter 39 Youll Know That Soon

    The next day early morning, as Sia walked inside the schools, she felt all kind of weird gazes in her. With a frown, when she looked around she found students who were walking in the corridor look at her in disdain. Though confused, she did not think much but just shrugged her shoulder and continued to walk inside the class, ignoring all kinds of curious gaze.


    As she walked inside the class, the first thing she noticed was godly like a man standing near the window and staring at his phone with a frown. Even though he was frowning, it still did not affect his handsome face. Realizing that she was staring at Mu Jun like a lovesick puppy, Sia hurriedly shook her head and walked inside the class with a poker face.


    Just as Mu Jun saw Sia enter the class from the corner of his eyes, he walked towards her and was about to speak but heard the class bell rings and saw that their homeroom teacher had just entered the class. With a frown, he decided to speak with her later and made his way towards his desk.


    Placing the books down, the first thing the homeroom teacher did was to gaze around the class and search for certain troublemaker who was very famous for bullying. When he saw that sweet troublemaker sitting at the back and gazing at him lazily, he smiled a d called out


    "Student Sia, can you please stand up?"


    Though confused, Sia still stood up obediently and looked at the homeroom teacher with a questioning gaze.


    "Sia, have you seen the school forum?"


    With a frown, Sia shook her head truthfully and was even more puzzled.


    "Sigh...the thing is--" before the homeroom teacher could finish speaking, the classroom door was opened with a bang.


    Startled, when the students looked at the door they saw the vice principal and a female teacher standing at the door with a stern gaze.


    Seeing the vice-principal enter the class, the homeroom teacher unhurriedly bowed his head and said "Sir..."


    "Hmmm..." he hummed before turning his gaze towards the class and said, "who is Sia here?"


    "Me!" Sia responded expressionlessly.


    "You...you''re going to be expelled from the school. Tell me, who is your mentor?. How could he admit such a horrible student to such a prestigious school! You---"


    Cutting off the vice principal, Sia spoke politely "sorry to interrupt you but sir, may I know for what reason are you expelling me?"


    "You''re asking me for what reason? Fine, I''ll tell you. First, for causing trouble in the school, second..for bullying teachers, the third reason is... for blackmailing the teacher"


    Finally understanding the situation, Sia glanced at the vice principal and then at the teacher and smirked "First of all, I did not cause any trouble but instead it was them who were looking for trouble. Secondly, I did not bully any teacher but pointed out there mistake. As a student don''t tell me I don''t have the right to point out teachers'' mistakes? And, if my guess is right, it was the vice principal who recruited the English teacher. Once the principal and the chairman get to know that you have recruited an imperfect teacher then the consequences....you know what will be the result! And lastly..."


    Turning her gaze to the female teacher, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and spoke with a smile "teacher, if you are worried that I might reveal about your affair with the vice principal or about your dirty conducts in the storeroom then I suggest you don''t cause I''m not nosy and I''m least bothered about others personal behavior and secondly, I don''t have any proof to prove my statement. Hence, I''m not used to making fool of myself. So, if you''re expelling me with such a lame reason then I suggest you don''t "


    Fl.u.s.tered, both the vice-principal and the female teacher turned red in embarrassment which was not unnoticed by the students.


    Afraid that the students might really believe Sia''s words, the female teacher retorted "you...what nonsense are you talking about? This...this is pure slander"


    Remembering that Sia did not have any proof in hand, the vice principal internally relaxed. Looking at Sia with stern gaze he said "Student Sia, teacher Zhao and myself have never been in that kind of relationship, so whatever your saying now is a pure slander to which we can Sue you but teacher Zhao is unwilling to hurt a poor student. Instead of recognizing her kindness your instead smearing her reputation, such an ungrateful brat"


    "Ungrateful? Should I be grateful to her because she framed me for something which I have never done? Or should I be grateful that she attempted to excel me?"Sis scorned


    "This....this has nothing to do with teacher Zhao. It''s my own decision "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You...enough! Sia, you''re going to be sued for slandering teacher Zhao and myself without any proof" the vice-principal yelled in rage.


    Afraid that his student might really get expelled, the homeroom teacher hurriedly butted in "Sir, I guess there must be some misunderstanding here. Suing the student might be too much. If you can give me a chance, then I---" raising his hand, the vice principal stopped the homeroom teacher from speaking further and said sternly.


    "Mr.Gu, it would be better for you to stay away from this matter. And for student Sia, she will be expelled and Sued for slandering the teacher falsely without any proof"


    Just as the vice principal spoke, a wicked voice was heard from the back "what if I show you the proof? "


    Startled, the female teacher and the vice-principal looked at Sia


    "You...don''t you just say that you did not have any proof?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia sneered "well, I said I did not have the proof. But it doesn''t mean that someone else doesn''t have"


    "Wh-what nonsense....who''s that other person who is slandering the teacher?"


    "Well, whether we are slandering or speaking the truth...you''ll know it soon. Baby!!" As soon as Sia called, Su Yan stood up with a wide grin and waved her phone and said "Didn''t you ask for proof? Then you can check it out in the school forum. I have just uploaded it in the school forum so that teacher Zhao and the Vice-principal can see it whenever they want"


    "You..." shocked and tongue-tied, the vice principal hurriedly fetched his cell phone and checked the school forum and saw the video showing their...cough cough.


    As soon the vice-principal and teacher Zhao saw the video, their face turned red in embarrassment. Teacher Gu who also watched the video was shocked and looked at his superiors in shock.


    Afraid that the video might go viral, the vice principal yelled "you...delete the video now"


    "Oh...what if I don''t want to delete it?"


    "You...you''re expelled from the school. Get out of the school right now" the vice-principal yelled in rage.


    "Expel? Haha....sorry to say this but I don''t think so you have the power to expel me anymore"


    "Wh-what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is...." just as Sia spoke, the vice principal''s cell phone rang all of a sudden. With a picked smile, Sia pointed her chin at his phone and said "you''ll know that soon!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 40 An Ran Is In Trouble

    "You''ll know that soon"


    Furrowing his brows, the vice principal picked the call and put it in front of his years only to hear an ear-piercing screech from the other side.


    Recognizing the voice, the vice principal was startled for a moment. Hurriedly clearing his throat, he held the phone with his two hands and spoke in a flattering tone "Good Morning sir!!!"


    "You idiot, what kind of nonsense are you doing in the school when I was absent" a harsh aged voice was heard from the other side.


    "No no...principle, it''s all misunderstanding. Yeah yeah...just a misunderstanding"


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think I''m a fool? Huh, seems like I have been too easy-going all these while and have failed to discipline you. Huff....forget it. Now get your ass here right now, the chairman is on his way to the school"


    "What?the chairman is going to visit the school?" The vice-principal asked in shock


    "Yes....now get your ass here....and bring that female teacher along with you"


    "But sir..." before the vice principal could speak further, the call was hung up from the other side. Fl.u.s.tered, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and glared at the female teacher and yelled "follow me" with that said, he stormed out of the class and made his way to the principal''s office.


    With a pout, the female teacher glanced at the vice principal''s back, and then she glared at Sia before leaving the class in rage.


    Once the teacher was gone, Sia smirked and looked down at her friend and said "Babe, you can delete the post now"


    Su Yan, who was initially laughing hard paused for a moment and asked in surprise "what did you say?"


    Sitting down on her place, Sia looked at her expressionlessly and said "I said you can delete the post now"


    "Huh? Delete the post? Are you serious?" Holding Sia''s arms, Su Yan pouted cutely and said "but the fun has just started now. How can I delete it so soon?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia shrugged her shoulders and said "If you want the chairman to personally call you to his office and warn you, then you can keep the post"


    Startled, Su Yan trembled after hearing Sia''s words and she hurriedly grabbed her cell phone and deleted it. Once the post was deleted, Su Yan sighed in relief.


    Still confused, Su Yan frowned and asked curiously "Wait! I don''t understand. How is my post related to the chairman? How will it affect him? Isn''t it the vice principal who is going to be affected?" Before Sia could respond, Xiao Li turned around and said expressionlessly "Your post will affect the school''s image. If the school image is damaged then that is equal to affecting the chairman''s pride. Even if it is the vice principal who is involved it will still affect the school''s name and once the school gets affected then the chairman will have to face huge losses. Since you were the one who had posted the video and has also caused losses for the chairman indirectly, he will definitely blame you and might even force you to compensate him. So, it''s better to delete the video before it''s too late"


    Startled, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li and then turned to look at Sia. When she saw the latter nod her head, Su Yan shivered in fear and thought "what to do now? What if someone has already saved the video and uploads it again? Will I be forced to take responsibility? "


    Yawning like a cat, sis stretched her hands out lazily and said "don''t worry, such a thing won''t happen" after saying that she laid down on her desk and started to doze off.


    Blinking her eyes, Su Yan sighed but she could not stop herself from worrying. Xiao Li, on the other hand, did not think much and turned around to continue reading.


    Standing on the platform, when the homeroom teacher saw Sia lying on the desk like a lazy cat, black lines appeared on his forehead. Just as he wanted to lecture this lazy student, the school bell rang. With no other choice, he could only shake his head helplessly and postpone his lecture and leave the class.


    Once the teacher was out of the class, the students who were initially restraining themself from gossiping activated their gossip mode as soon as the teacher was away. Grouping themself, the students started to discuss this exclusive hot news. It did not take them a long time to spread the news throughout the school in such a way that even the cleaner was aware of the affair between the vice-principal and a female teacher.


    Afraid that the situation might worsen, the chairman discharged the female teacher as well as the vice-principal and forced the principal to warn the students and restrict them from Gossiping.


    At the beginning of the day, Sia was blamed and framed online and then the vice principals scandal was posted on the school website but then was deleted shortly. Not long after the news spread, the vice-principal and the female teacher were dismissed from the school, and then the students were forced to stop gossiping about the vice principal.


    While the principal was cracking his brain to find a way to make up for the losses, Sia, the mastermind behind the havoc was eating burgers in the newly opened store outside their school.


    Reading the gossips in classroom group chat, Su Yan had a look of amus.e.m.e.nt. Raising her head she looked at her girlfriend with a wide smile and was just about to ask something when Lu Jin hurriedly ran inside and pulled Sia abruptly who was in the middle of having her delicious burger.


    With a frown, Sia looked at her delicious burger which was dropped on the table and then at Lu Jin who was pulling her hurriedly and asked in displeasure "Hey, did you get bitten by any dog? Why are you dragging me in such a hurry?"


    "Sorry sister but I need your help. An Ran is in trouble"


    With a frown, Sia continued to ask "what''s the matter? What happened"


    "That...I don''t know. Earlier she excused herself for a moment and left the class but after some time when she returned back she looked pale and did not look right and also..there, there was a trace of blood on her. No matter how many times I asked, she did not reply and just remained quiet. I''m afraid something must have happened to her after she left the class, I''m worried she might have been hurt. Sister, I beg youplease help her"


    Thinking of something, Sia asked "What about Lili" Sia asked while following Lu Jin


    "Uhshe went to the teachers'' office and has not returned yet"


    Worried that something might have happened to An Ran, Sia quickened her pace and rushed towards her class. Following behind, Su Yan also quickened her face and rushed towards the class in a hurry.


    As soon as they reached the class, Sia walked towards An Ran''s desk and looked down at the girl who was currently lying on the desk and called out softly "An Ran?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 41 I Wish I Could Kill You For Being This Stupid

    Worried that something might have happened to An Ran, Sia quickened her pace and rushed towards her class. Following behind, Su Yan also quickened her face and rushed towards the class in a hurry.


    As soon as they reached the class, Sia walked towards the desk where An Ran was sleeping and called out softly "An Ran"


    Hearing a familiar voice, An Ran looked up with her teary red eyes only to see two plus one worried faces. As soon as An Ran saw Sia, she cried pitifully like a five-year-old kid who suffered from grievance


    "Hubby"


    Steeping forward, Sia hugged An Ran and asked "What''s the matter? Why are you crying, hmm>? did anyone bully you?"


    Shanking her head against Sia''s stomach, An Ran looked you and said with a red face hesitantly "Nothat-thatI dirtied my skirt"


    "Huh?" Puzzled, Sia was unable to understand the meaning behind An Ran''s words at the first but then when she recalled Lu Jin saying that he saw the bloodstain on her skirt, she finally realized what was the problem.


    With a sigh, she looked down at An Ran who was hiding her face in embarrassment and then turned to look at Su Yan behind her.


    Getting the hint, Su Yan nodded her head and rushed to the convenience store to get certain something which every girl needed at a certain period every month.


    Seeing Sia and Su Yam''s relaxed face, Lu Jin frowned. Just as he was about to ask Sia what was the matter, Sia turned towards him all of a sudden and glared at him.


    Frightened, he shrank his neck and asked carefully "Wh-what happened?"


    Cracking her knuckles, Sia gave a fist to his head and called out "Idiot!!"


    Still confused, Lu Jin rubbed his head and looked at Sia pitifully and asked with resentment "Sister Sia, why did you hit me?"


    "hit you? I wish I could kill you for being this stupid" Sia sneered


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "idiot!don''t you know why was she bleeding? Have you not read about such things in biology?"


    Scratching his head awkwardly, Lu jin said "AhhthatI never liked biology so I never attended those classes"


    "What!then how did you even pass your middle school?"


    "That.I just threatened the biology teacher and forced him to write the exam on behalf of me" he said and smiled playfully while showing his thirty-two teeth.


    Speechless, Sia did not know what else to say to this idiot. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, she decided not to tell such things to this idiot. Anyway, not only was it embarrassing for An Ran to speak, but it was also useless to speak about such things in front of an idiot who was clueless in that area.


    ''Sigh.I wonder how will An Ran survive if they end up together'' Sia thought helplessly.


    Just then, Su Yan ran inside and passed a cover to An ran secretly. Seeing that An Ran was still hesitating, Sia realized that it was improper for her to get up and walk away just like that. Thinking of this, Sia suddenly looked at Lu jin and ordered "give me your coat"


    "Huh?Coat?" though not understanding Sia''s motive, Lu Jinb still did as per her instruction and removed the coat and passed it to Sia. Taking over the coat, Sia signaled Su Yan to cover An Ran from behind. Seeing that no one was able to see her dirty skirt, An Ran finally sighed and stood up. After Sia tied the coat around her waist to hide her skirt, Su Yan took An Ran outside to the washroom while Sia hurried to their room to An ran''s locker room to grab a spare skirt for An Ran to change.


    Left all alone, Lu Jin frowned in displeasure and thought inwardly ''Can anyone tell me what happened just now?''


    Rushing downstairs, Sia hurriedly made her way towards the student''s locker and unlocked An Ran''s locker and grabbed An Ran''s spare skirt, and made her way upstairs. Rushing inside the washroom, Sia passed the skirt to An Ran and sighed in relief.


    After An Ran changed into her skirt and walked out, she looked at Sia as if she were her savior and said


    "Baby, you saved my life today"


    "Haha" Sia laughed. Thinking of something, Sia asked "baby, do you seriously wish to marry Lu Jin if he is willing to?"


    Nodding her head.


    "Are you serious? That dumb head doesn''t even have any basic idea of such things. I wonder how will you survive with that idiot?"


    "It''s fine. I just want to live with him and take care of him. It doesn''t matter if he takes care of me or not. I just want to stay by his side during his pain and happiness"


    Shaking her head, Sia and Su Yan sighed helplessly.


    After their small talk, just as the three girls left the washroom, a girl with a stunning appearance walked out of the last washroom. Watching the three girls leave, she recalled their earlier conversation and sneered "Stay by his side during his pain and happiness? Let''s see if you have that ability. But before that, seems like I need to take care of this ugly duckling"


    Inside the class, as soon as An Ran walked inside, she saw Lu Jin sitting on his seat with a frown. Recalling his earlier behavior, An ran suddenly out of blue.


    Hearing the light laughter. Sia and Su Yan looked at An Ran and asked "What are you laughing at?"


    Clinging her arms on Su Yan, An Ran asked sweetly while staring at Lu Jin "Baby, don''t you think Lu Jin looks cute?"


    "huh? When did gorillas look cute?" Sia said before walking to her seat.


    Hearing Sia''s comment, An Ran pouted unhappily.


    Knowing Sia more than anyone among their friends'' circle, Su yan obviously understood Sia''s thought.


    Patting at An Ran''s hand gently, Su Yan replied with a smile "Don''t take her comment into your heart. She said that because she doesn''t want to make you unhappy. How can any girl tolerate it when others comment at her boyfriend?"


    With that said Su yan pulled An Ran and went back to their seat.

 Volume 1 Chapter 42 Crazy About Video Games

    ''Ding Dong''


    Stretching her arms out, Sia sighed "Hahhfinally, it''s the weekend. I can sleep and play as long as I want"


    Slapping Sia''s arms, Xiao Li nagged "Stop being a lazy cat. Don''t forget that it''s your turn to clean the room tomorrow"


    Sia who was initially happy suddenly turned sour after hearing Xiao Li''s words.


    Banging her head on the desk, Sia was aggrieved after hearing Xiao Li''s reminder. Pouting her lips, she looked at Xiao Li pitifully and whined " Great Li. Did I owe you something in my previous life? Why did you even remind me of such a painful thing to hurt this poor little heart? AHHH.my weekend sucks!"


    Seeing Sia''s misery, everyone could not help but laugh out loudly. This was their first time seeing Sia suffer and it was such a rear sight that everyone was gloating at her pained expression.


    Lu Jin on the other hand who had suffered countless times under Sia''s hand was laughing hard on his desk holding his stomach with his knees up. How could he miss such a rear opportunity to laugh at Sia?


    Sia on the other side was least bothered about her friends who were currently laughing at her misery. At present, the only thing she had in her mind was how to get through this cleaning work.


    While Sia was still deep in thought, Yang Jie suddenly asked "Well!! Do you guys have any plan?"


    "Uhm.no!"


    "Then how about this? A friend of mine had opened this cool cafe with a sports center. If you guys like then why don''t we go there to have some fun?" Yang Jie proposed


    "Wellthen let''s go and have some fun!!" Su Yan asked


    Sia who was initially deep in thought suddenly turned her face to Yang Jie and asked seriously "Are there any latest video games in his cafe?"


    Startled, Yang Jie scratched his head slightly and said with a smile "uhhthat I''m not sure"


    Hearing Yang Jie''s words, Sia''s last hope crumbled and she once again banged her head and her whole being was surrounded by a gloomy environment.


    Seeing Sia in that state, Yang Jie was momentarily speechless. Afraid that the later might do something to him because of her sour mood, Yang Jie hurriedly spoke "But he does have many video games in his collection!"


    As soon as Sia heard that, she raised her head swiftly and looked at Yang Jie expectantly and asked "really?"


    "yes yesit''s true"


    After getting the confirmation, Sia suddenly leaped from her desk and jumped in excitement. Her initial sour mood and the black smoke surrounding her disappeared within a blink and was replaced by a glittering and pink smoke.


    Seeing Sia''s transformation in the blink of an eye, everyone was left speechless.


    "Sigh.this girl is really something" Su Yan sighed while shaking her head.


    The next day in the afternoon, as soon as the boys reached the school gate, planning to wait for the girlsthey were surprised to see the four girls standing in front, waiting for them.


    With a look of surprise, Shen Yi walked to them and asked "What a surprise? Why are you girls here so early?"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Xiao Li sighed "Good that you can on time or else someone would have run to your dormitory and drag you all from there"


    "Huh? What happened? Who would drag us from the dormitory?"


    Before Xiao Li could reply, Su Yan pooped her head behind Xiao Li and said with a smile "Who else other than Sia?"


    "Sia? Why will she drag us out?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li said "After hearing that she could play video games, she had been jumping around like a bunny and did not even sleep well in the morning"


    "And you guys won''t believe this. The lazy cat who would be unwilling to even move her fingers during the weekend got up early morning today and even cleaned the room at such a speed that it made all the three of us speechless. After cleaning the room she hurriedly freshened and dressed up even before the meeting time. And because she was restless she forced us to dress up early and dragged us here even before the meeting time"


    "Wowthis Sia must be crazy about Video games," Si Ming said in amus.e.m.e.nt


    "Crazy? She''s more than that" Su Yan commented


    "Sorry, we made you guys wait for so long!!" Shen Yi apologized and smiled like a gentleman.


    Flattered by Shen Yi''s bearing, Su Yan almost fell in love with Shen Yi. Seeing Su Yan''s action, Xiao Li laughed slightly and said "No, it''s our faultwe arrived earlier than the time we had set. Infact you guys are not late, you have arrived earlier than the time we had set to meet"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi continued to speak in a gentle tone "No! It''s still our fault for making you guys wait! We"


    Before Shen Yi could finish speaking, Sia who was waiting at the side yelled impatiently


    "Hey! Are you guys done apologizing? If so can we leave? I can''t wait anymore"


    "hahashe looks very impatient"


    Chuckling to herself, Xiao Li said "It''s better to get going or this little tiger might start showing tantrums"


    "Okay!!"


    The boys agreed and lead the girls towards their car.


    Looking at Sia''s impatient face, Mu Jun thought ''She is cute''


    Thankfully, Mu Jun said these words in his mind. If any of his friends accidentally heard, they would have surely thrashed him thousands of times in their mind for calling the demoness ''Cute''


    After driving for half an hour they finally reached the Cafe that Yang Jie spoke about. The cafe was quite big and it was a five-storied building. The first two floors were a cafe and the next three floors were made into a sports center and the last floor was the owner''s personal chamber.


    After spending more than an hour trying delicacies, the group made their way upstairs to the sports center. Yang Jie''s friend himself led the group upstairs and introduced the special and unique games that he had installed in his sports center. Least bit interested in those so-called unique games, Sia asked Yang Jie''s friend the direction for the video game room impatiently. Scratching his head awkwardly, the young man could only force a smile and lead them to the third where all kinds of video games and other exciting games like shooting games and archery were all present.

 Volume 1 Chapter 43 Want To Do Something Fun?

    Scratching his head awkwardly, the young man could only force a smile and lead them to the fourth floor where all kinds of video games and other exciting games like shooting games and archery were all present.


    As soon as Sia saw the large screen and shelf filled with video games, she abandoned all her dear friends and rushed to the shelf excitedly.


    Speechless, the abandoned friends could only shake their heads helplessly. After showing around the place, the young man excused himself from the group and made his way upstairs to his secret chamber along with Yang Jie and Mu Jun.


    Inside the secret chamber.


    Once the three young men walked inside, their earlier friendly demeanor disappeared without a hint and was replaced by a cold blood killing intent.


    Sitting on the sofa with his hand folded and his legs crossed, Yang Jie looked at the young man standing in front of them respectfully and ordered coldly "Report"


    "Boss the Kirin gang seemed to be making a big plan"


    "What''s their plan?"


    "They plan to join hands with the FengLuo gang and attack one of her subordinate territories in the eastern region. According to our investigation, the Kirin gang is going to attack our subordinate base in the next week"


    "Anything else?" Yang Jie asked


    "Captain Xi has sent a report two days back. A superior from the B Gang is colluding with our enemy and is sending reports secretly. What should we do to him?"


    "Kill him!!" Yang Jie replied coldly


    "Okay, Boss. Boss about the kirin gang"


    Not answering the young man, Yang Jie turned to look at the handsome man emitting a cold and blood killing intent around him and asked "third bro, what do you plan to do?"


    With a cold smile on his lips, Mu Jun replied "Make the FengLuo gang our puppet"


    "Sodo you want me to send Eliana to seduce the boss and control him?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "no, send Mathew. Why send a woman to that disgusting fellow when we have a man who is good at cross-dressing and seducing. Ask Mathew to do the mission"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, yang Jie was left speechless while the young man who was standing in front almost laughed out loud imagining the expression Mathew would give after receiving the mission.


    Their third boss was really cruel and always remember his grudges. Poor Mathew, why did he have to offend the third boss out of all the five bosses?


    Meanwhile downstairs.


    After playing a few video games for more than an hour, Sia felt a little bored. Because they were all old video games that Sia had previously played and dumbed it after feeling bored, she was no longer interested in playing the video games and hence joined the others in playing the other unique games.


    While the others were trying to play different games for fun, Sia and Lu jin were competing with each other to impress An Ran.


    Currently, the two of them were playing the shooting game for the tenth time but yet they could still not declare the winner among the two.


    Feeling helpless, An Ran could only stand aside and watch as the two competed with each other to grab her attention.


    The weirdest thing was, one was a girl and the other was a boy. One was her best friend and the other was the man she liked. Neither could she stop their childish act nor was she willing to choose between them. Left in a dilemma, she could only watch as the two of them competing with each other.


    Just as An ran was struggling to come up with an idea to stop the two of them, a loud scream was heard from the outside.


    Curious, Sia and the rest moved towards the window and looked outside only to find a group of gangsters chasing after a young man on the rooftop.


    Looking at the group of gangsters, Sia could already guess that these gangsters were not chasing the young man for anything good.


    Just as Sia was sneering at the gangsters, a sudden idea popped in her mind.


    Turning to her friends, she asked "guys, do you want to do something fun?" she said and grinned mischievously.


    Looking at that devilish and mischievous grin, everyone could almost guess that this devil was not into anything good but still they could not help but get excited after hearing Sia''s words. Nodding their head continuously, they looked at Sia expectantly.


    Pointing her chin at reel guns placed on the table, she said "Grab one and stand in front of the window"


    Grabbing a gun hurriedly, they stood near the window and looked at Sia waiting for her next command.


    Seeing that everyone were ready, Sia aimed her gun at the gangster who was running on the rooftop opposite to them and said "now, aim at any ugly man you see and then.." pausing her words, she clicked the trigger and fired at one of ugly gangster and said, "fire your gun" as soon as Sia finished speaking, the paper bullet she fired hit one of the burly gangsters. Though the bullet was not real and deadly, its impact was not bad. As soon as the paper bullet hit one of the burly men on his forehead, his head went back due to the bullet''s force. Caught off guard, the burly man''s legs slipped and he rolled down from the roof and fell to the street with a thud.


    Looking at the burly man who was groaning in pain, Sia cheered excitedly "Yeah!!"


    After seeing Sia''s action, the rest of them were even more excited to join the fun. Pulling their guns out, they aimed at the fat burly men who had paused chasing in shock and then fired the bullets.


    Hit by the sharp-pointed bullet on their head, legs, hands, stomach, chestthe burly men groaned in pain and hurriedly rubbed the places they were hit.


    Drowned in the pool of excitement, Si Ming, Shen Yi, and Lu Jin momentarily forgot to hide their ability and showed their perfect shooting skill by shooting the burly men at their most fragile point.


    When Sia noticed the three guys skill, her eyes looked a bit puzzled. But after observing the guys for quite a while, something dawned in her mind. The questions and doubts she previously had were now partially cleared.


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, she heard Su Yan jump in delight followed by an ear-piercing scream. Curious, when Sia turned her head to look at Su yan, she saw the later grinning widely, and then when she turned to look front she saw a burly man holding his crotch with a painful expression.


    Speechless, Sia''s lips twitched slightly. Who else could be such a crafty and shameless person other than Su Yan? This perverted girl must have aimed at somewhere she shouldn''t have.


    Though Sia was scolding Su yan inwardly, it did not mean that she wasn''t delighted. Just then, Su Yan suddenly circled her arms around Sia and asked playfully "Baby, how about we keep a match?"


    Hearing Su Yan''s shameless words, the three boys'' who were initially shooting paused and looked at Su Yan speechlessly.


    Looking at Su Yan in disdain, Sia sneered "Rubbish!!". but after seeing her eyes which was full of expectation, Sia cleared her throat and pretend to give in unwillingly "Well, I don''t have the heart to reject beautiful girls soI will accept your challenge reluctantly" Before she could even finish her words, she was already aiming her gun at that part that she shouldn''t and started firing the bullets.


    Hearing Sia''s words and then witnessing her action, the three boys were once again speechless and thought helplessly ''If your acting then can you stick onto it for a while? Your action is no way similar to your words''

 Volume 1 Chapter 44 Your Ability To Turn White Into Black Is Really Awesome

    Scared out of their wits, the gangsters could only give up the chase and run to save their lifeline.


    Seeing the gangsters run away with their tails between their legs, the little cheered and laughed loudly.


    At this exact moment, Yang Jie and the other two happened to see.


    Seeing his friend laugh hilariously, Yang Jie asked curiously "What''s the matter? Why are you guys laughing so hard? Did something happen when we were away?"


    "Yeah.first bro, the third broyou missed a great fun" Lu jin said in between his laughter


    "Huh? What happened? Tell metell me" Yang Jie asked eagerly


    "Hahathat, I can''t. It was soo hilarious." Si Ming commented while laughing, making Yang Jie furious


    "hmphif you don''t want to tell me then fine" He puffed and looked away with a pout


    "Are you sure you don''t want to? It was sister Sia''s idea" Si Ming said teasingly


    "What? It was sister Sia''s idea?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "Yeahyou don''t know how hilarious it was" Lu Jin teased further, making yang Jie more eager to know


    "I take back what I said before. Tell me what happened" Yang Jie asked. If he had a tail, he would have almost wagged it eagerly


    Pulling his eye with his finger, Lu jin stuck out his tongue and said "Didn''t you say you don''t want to know? Why did you change your mind now?"


    "hey, stop teasing me and tell me what happened " Yang Jie yelled


    Seeing that Yang Jie was on the verge of exploding, Shen Yi cleared his throat and steep[ed forward to explain before Lu Jin and Si Ming could tease him further.


    Afraid hearing the whole incident, instead of laughing yang Jie turned even more gloomy. Turning to Sia, he looked at her resentfully and said "Sister Sia, if you are going to do something fun, please don''t forget to notify me. No matter where I am, I will run to you and join the funokay?"


    No agreeing directly, Sia pretended to think about it before she replied "hmm.I''ll think about it"


    Yang Jie who was looking at Sia expectantly almost felt his world collapse after hearing Sia''s words. Looking pale, he stood there and stared at Sia with wide eyes.


    Ignoring Yang Jie who looked as if his heart was broken, Sia looked at Mu Jun and said with a pout "Hey handsome, where were you? You missed the fun. Do you know, it was no fun without you"


    Everyone "."


    Si Ming "" are you sure you did not have fun?


    Shen Yi "" How can you lie without even blinking your eyes


    Lu Jin "" F.u.c.k!! Who was having fun the most while firing their ass?


    Su Yan "" Why do I feel that something is wrong?


    Yang Jie "" Little sister, even if you had missed him can''t please not say this on my face? It hurts my kidney


    Unaware of her friends'' inner thoughts, Sia looked at Mu Jun flirtatiously and said "Handsome, don''t miss it next time. You know, it''s too boring to play without your presence"


    "..." ''Your ability to turn white into black is really amazing!!''


    At the moment, Lu Jin badly wanted to rip Sia''s head into two and check what exactly was inside her head. This Sia was really something


    While the rest were still in trance, they heard a low magnetic voice which brought them back to their sense "Okay"


    Surprised, all the four boys turned their heads and looked at Mu Jun in surprise. Wanting to say something, when they opened their mouth to speak, they could not voice even a single word.


    Not waiting for the boys to speak, Sia looked at Mu Jun with a smile and said "Good. Okay then, time to go.we has spent more than three hours playing the game''


    Shrugging his shoulders, Mu Jun remarked casually "Okay!"


    After saying that he headed downstairs along with Sia, followed by the three girls. Looking at each other, the boys could only shake their heads helplessly and follow the rest out of the cafe. But just as they walked out of the cafe, they bumped into a young man who was in his early twenties.


    Recognizing the young men, Sia raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man with interest. Folding her hands in front of her chest, she asked indifferently "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the young man saw Sia, he respectfully bowed to her and said "Thank you for helping me out earlier"


    Waving her hands in the air, Sia replied nonchalantly "You don''t have to thank me. I did not shoot them to save you. I was just feeling bored and so I just bullied them. Moreover, those men were too ugly"


    With a faint smile, the young man replied "No matter what, I'', still thankful to you"


    Taking a name card from his pocket, he passed it to Sia and said "The card has my personal number. If you even need me, please don''t hesitate to call me. I will try my best to pay you back" After passing the card, he bowed to her one last time before he got onto a black SUV and drove it off.


    As she watched the car leave, Sia looked down at the name card and was pleasantly surprised.


    ''So this guy works in that mysterious law firm? Seems like I hit a jackpot


    Never would Sia have imagined that the one who gave her the card was not a worker but instead the CEO of the law firm. At one of her difficult times, it was this mysterious lawyer who popped out of nowhere and helped her to solve a difficult case.

 Volume 1 Chapter 45 Noticed A Peeping Tom

    Back to the school


    In the evening, the group of friends finally returned back to the school before the curfew.


    After having fun for a whole day, the group of friends was so tired that they couldn''t even move their fingers. Forcing themselves to freshen up, the group went to bed early since they had to go to


    school early morning the next day.


    The next day early morning


    After having a good rest, the girls seemed to be more energetic and cheerful. Because they had slept early, they had woken up early and arrived at school ten minutes earlier than they usually did.


    Just when the four girls were making their way towards the class, a group of five girls appeared out of nowhere and blocked their path.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia raised her hands and called "Yo Insects!!"


    Unlike other times, the group of five girls did not yell nor respond to Sia instead pretend to not hear her.


    Getting no response, Sia did not give in. The more they ignored, the more she wanted to tease and bully them.


    "Why are they not responding? Oh, did I mistake their name? Are they not insects? If not what are theyanimals?" Sia asked


    Knowing Sia''s ways, Su Yan also joined the fun willingly "baby, I don''t think so their name is animals. May be flown?"


    "Hmmnow that you speak of it, I guess the word ''Flies'' suits them the best," Sia said while rubbing her chin.


    Feeling annoyed, A girl with the least tolerance glared at Sia and warned in a low voice "If you want to continue studying then shut your mouth"


    Ignoring her words, Su Yan looked at her baby with a wide smile and said "Baby, don''t flies eat anything that is filthy? Then, does that mean that even they do?"


    Being called filthy, the young girl couldn''t hold onto her temper and cursed loudly "What the F***!! Who the hell are you calling filthy you little bit**"


    Shaking her head helplessly, Sia sighed "Huhas the saying goes, ''one who eats filth speaks filthy''. I finally found a live example for those words


    Enraged, just when the rich girl wanted to berate Sia, the leader of the group raised her hand and stopped her. Giving one last look to Sia, she turned around and said "Let''s go" before walking towards her class.


    Glaring at Sia, the girl stomped her feet and walked away Watching the five girls leave, Sia felt something was amiss. Unlike the other days, Menathe the leader of the group appeared to be very calm and composed. Usually, it was Mena who almost Jump on Sia whenever Sia bullied the but this time, Mena not only did she, not rage she even maintained a calm expression which surprised Sia. Though curious, Sia did not delve into the matter for long.


    Ding Dong


    After the theory classes, the fourth hour was the Physical education class and students were supposed to change into their sportswear and head to the ground to attend their theory classes.


    During every PE class, the sports master would arrange a new game with good motives behind it. And today, to check out their strength and capabilities, he decided to test the students in the shot put game.


    Since shot put has a fixed way of throwing it when the sports master was demonstrating the action many of them found it funny and they couldn''t help but laugh out loudly.


    Since the strength between girls and boys were different, the shot put balls arranged to them were of different weights.


    While a few girls tried to throw the ball with their best ability, a few girls pretended to be weak and showed their weakest ability. But aside from these special cases, there one certain person who neither showed her best nor pretended to be weak. As lazy as she was, Sia just threw the ball randomly but still ended up taking seventh place.


    Since the girls finished their test earlier than boys, they dispersed into a group and sat on the lawn to pass the time.


    While other girls were discussing dresses and bags, a certain group who was sitting at a far corner was laughing hard while making cracking some jokes.


    "Now enough cracking jokes. If this continues I''m afraid my stomach might burst out" An Ran said while rubbing her tummy


    "Fine fine.no more jokes. Now if you excuse, I need to use the washroom" With that said Sia walked towards the restroom followed by Su Yan who tagged along with Sia.


    Not far away from them, leaning against the tree Lu Jin sighed when he saw An Ran smiling happily.


    Just as Lu Jin was planning to leave, he heard a voice from the side "If you love her soo much why don''t you confess?"


    Startled, Lu Jin jumped in fright and hugged the tree and looked to his side in horror. Seeing that it was Sia, his eyes turned wide and he asked nervously "You..wh-what are you doing here?"


    "What do you think?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    Forcing a smile, Lu Jin asked "hehe.Sister Sia, weren''t you heading somewhere?"


    "Well I was but then I noticed a peeping tom" Sia replied with a smirk


    "Ohthat sister Sia, I wasn''t really staring at An Ran. That-thatAh! I suddenly remembered that it''s going to be my turn soon. Sorry sister Sia, I need to gobye bye"


    Not waiting for Sia''s reply, Lu Jin hurried to walk away but after a few steps he heard Sia call him "Lu Jin"

 Volume 1 Chapter 46 You Love An Ran Right?

    "What do you think?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    Forcing a smile, Lu Jin asked "hehe.Sister Sia, weren''t you heading somewhere?"


    "Well I was but then I noticed a peeping tom" Sia replied with a smirk


    "Ohthat sister Sia, I wasn''t really staring at An Ran. That-thatAh! I suddenly remembered that it''s going to be my turn soon. Sorry sister Sia, I need to gobye bye"


    Not waiting for Sia''s reply, Lu Jin hurried to walk away but after a few steps he heard Sia call him "Lu Jin"


    Hearing Sia''s stern voice, Lu Jin''s body froze. Turning around stiffly, he forced a smile and said "ye-yes sister Sia?"


    "You love An Ran right?"


    Startled, Lu Jin hurriedly averted his eyes and stuttered "Sister Sia, wh-what are you saying?"


    "Lu Jin, there is no use lying. Be frank, Do you love An Ran or not?"


    Not replying immediately, Lu Jin inhaled a deep breath and finally said seriously "yes, I love her.I love her more than anything"


    "The reason why you broke up with her, is it because of your dark profession?" Sia asked sternly


    Shocked, Lu Jin looked at Sia with his wide eyes and asked "You..how did you know?"


    "A week back, I saw you guys leave the school after dropping us to our dormitory, and the next day I read in the news about those six gangsters who were murdered. At first, I wasn''t sure and just guessed it but after seeing your shooting skill the previous day, I guessed that you had another profession that included guns. There are only two professions which are the White profession and the dark profession. According to your age and family background, you definitely wouldn''t belong to the white profession so the only one left is the Dark profession. So you must belong to dark professionam I right?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jin sighed and replied a bitter smile "yes, you are right. Even though I am young my hands are not clean. They have been tainted with blood. I have killed many people and I carry many of their curses. An ran is pure, she is an angel. I don''t want to taint her nor do I want her bear the curses. When where and how my life will end, I don''t have any idea about it and I don''t want An Ran also to face the same thing. I don''t want to bring her to my dark world. I want her to live a bright and happy life. I want her to live peacefully for a long time. Because I don''t want to hurt her, I decided to break up with her and bear her grudge "


    "Lu Jin, I won''t ask you or blame you for choosing that path because I know you have your own reasons and I don''t have the right to interfere but let me tell you one thing. When a girl loves you truly from her heart and soul, what she expects is not your power, your wealth, or your lifeshe only expects for life. Instead of living without her loved ones for a hundred years, she would rather choose to live with her loved one even if it is only for one day and I believe An Ran is one of those who would choose love over life. If you are afraid to tell her everything, you can just choose to reveal your profession briefly. Lu Jin, as the party involved, I believe An Ran also has the right to know the reason behind the breakup, hope you will think about it"


    With that said, Sia turned around to walk away. Just as she passed Lu Jin, Sia suddenly halted on her steps and said "Lu Jin, one last word. This time when you make a decision I hope you can come clean. If you keep prolonging then even if you want to break up with her she will still get involved. Hope you will take my words seriously and think about it"


    With that said, Sia did not stay there anymore and walked away without turning back, leaving Lu Jin alone to think through it.


    As soon as Sia walked away, Su Yan who was standing not far away from them walked from behind. Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder, Su Yan sighed "buddy, I don''t know what you guys spoke just now nor do I have any idea about it. But I just want to tell you one thing.no matter what Sia said, it''s for your own good. Though it''s not been long since we became friends but after spending time with her I just know that whatever she does, its for our own good. Hope you won''t misunderstand her"


    Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder again, Su Yan also left without turning back, leaving Lu Jin all alone.


    Seeing Su Yan leave, Lu Jin sighed and turned around to look at the beautiful young girl sitting on the lawn with a carefree smile and fell into deep thought.


    After the PE class, the students went back to change into their uniforms before heading to the cafeteria to have their launch.


    After having their lunch, Mu Jun excused himself and went to attend his business while the rest made their way upstairs towards their class while cracking some jokes.


    Just as they were about to enter the class, Sia''s cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    Taking out her cell phone, when Sia noticed the familiar number, her brows suddenly furrowed.


    Thinking that the other party must have something important to report, Sia excused herself and attended the call.


    After hearing the other party, Sia was shocked and she almost burst out. Trying to calm down her emotion, she took a deep breath and said in a shaky voice "Wait for me.I''ll be there as soon as I can"

 Volume 1 Chapter 47 Ill See Who Dares To Stop You

    Just as they were about to enter the class, Sia''s cell phone rang. Looking down, when Sia noticed the familiar number she frowned slightly. According to her understanding, her sworn wouldn''t call her during the class hours until and unless there was something important to report.


    Excusing herself from her friends, she walked further away from her friends and accepted the call


    "Hello? Ninth, what''s the matter?"


    "Little Red, seventh brother met with an accident and is now admitted in the hospital. His condition is serious"


    "What!" Shocked, Sia asked hurriedly "What exactly happened to him?"


    "Little Red, I can''t explain everything now. Seventh bro needs blood urgently and only you have the same blood type as his"


    Hearing that Sia almost burst out. Trying to calm down emotion, Sia said in a shaky voice "Wait for meI''ll be there as soon as I can"


    Ending the call, Sia did not waste even a single second and hurriedly rushed downstairs. At the same moment, An Ran who had momentarily stepped out of the class also saw Sia rushing downstairs.


    Feeling anxioys, An Ran hurriedly rushed to her friends and reported at the same time, a lackey of Meena who also happened to see Sia rush downstairs in hurry hurriedly picked her cell phone and informed Meena about Sia''s situation. Though they did not know what did Sia speak with the other person, based on Sia''s expression, she could tell that she was in hurry.


    Meanwhile in Sia''s side


    Skipping two to three steps at once, Sia arrived downstairs at the shortest time. Just as she was about to rush to the entrance, she was suddenly blocked by five girls and also a few boys who had probably followed the five girls.


    Pausing on her steps, Sia gazed at the five girls and said coldly "Move"


    "hohowhat''s the hurry little girl? We haven''t even introduced ourselves yet" a man standing next to Mena said with a laugh.


    Ignoring the young man''s comment, Sia looked at Meena and said coldly "Look, I''m in a hurry and I don''t have time to waste on idiots. It would be better if you just scram out of my way"


    "oh! Why should I listen to your words? Are you my father or my grandfather?" Meena sneered sarcastically


    "Don''t test my patience" Sia said in a low voice and clenched her hands tightly to control the raging inferno that was boiling inside her.


    "Hoho.what''s this? Our dearest Sia is loosing patience? Ah, what a surprise.the girl who could never be bullied is nowloss of words? Don''t tell me that your scared after seeing the people behind me..huh?"


    "I''m warning you for the last time.get out of my way" Sia warned in a dangerously low voice which made the boys and girls standing in front shiver involuntarily.


    Getting back to her sense, Meena yelled "What are you guys doing standing behind? Get hold of that bitch and bring her to me. I want to see til where she can run off her mouth"


    Accepting the orders, a few young men walked towards Sia to catch her.


    Seeing that the boys were almost near Sia, Meena ordered sarcastically "Just get hold of her and don''t do anything to her. I want to torture her personally. Let me see how she will escape from me!!"


    Seeing the group of men nearing her, Sia''s aura turned colder and just as she was about to confront the boys, a frosty cold voice was heard from behind "Scram"


    Identifying the familiar cold voice, he boys who were rushing towards Sia subconsciously stopped on their tracks and looked at the handsome young man standing at the entrance.


    Emitting a cold dangerous aura around him, Mu Jun slowly walked towards Sia and spoke in a relatively gentle tone "Go, I''ll see who dares to stop you"


    Nodding her head, Sia thanked him and rushed towards the entrance. Just as she took three steps, she heard Mu Jun call her


    "Sia!"


    Turning her head, Mu Jun did not wait for her to respond and asked instead "Do you know how to ride the car?"


    "Yes"


    Throwing his keys to Sia, Mu Jun said "It''s parked right outside the school"


    Catching the keys, Sia nodded her head and thanked Mu Jun before rushing out of the school.


    Staring at her back until she disappeared, Mu Jun finally turned his gaze and looked at the five girls and the rest coldly. Shuddering under his cold stare, the people who were being stared at subconsciously took a step back. Just as they thought they were done for they heard Mu Jun say "Worry not, I won''t do anything for you" Just as Meena and her group were about to relax, they heard Mu Jun''s next words and they involuntarily shuddered "Because the one who should punish you.is not me"


    Seeing their scared face, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Good luck"


    With that said, he turned around and walked upstairs to his class. Just as he was about to reach the class, he suddenly thought of something and made his way to the teachers office room to inform to the teacher and ask for leave on behalf of Sia.


    Meanwhile on the other side, Sia with the help of Mu Jun''s car rushed to the hospital at the shortest time possible.


    Stopping the car right in front the entrance, she passed the key to the vallet and rushed inside hurriedly and made her way to the eleventh floor hurriedly.


    Outside the operation theatre, Yun Xia, Sia''s ninth brother was walking to and fro anxiously. When he heard the elevator door open, he looked at towards the elevator expectantly but then when he saw an average girl dressed in school uniform walk out of the elevator, his expectant eyes suddenly turned dim.


    Just as he was about to give up his hope, the average girl dressed in school uniform approached him and called "Ninth Bro!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yun Xia was startled and he hurriedly looked around but other than Sia, he could not find anyone else in the corridor.


    Looking down at the average looking girl, he called consciously "lit-little Red?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 48 Hasnt Been A Month And You Have Already Forgotten Me?

    Looking down at the average looking girl, he called suspiciously "Li-little Red"


    "...it hasn''t even been a month since I saw you and you have already forgotten how do I look? Say, are you suffering from amnesia?" Sia asked coldly


    Hearing the familiar cold voice, Yun Xia jolted back and stuttered "Ohit''s indeed Little Red butuhhwhat happened to your face? When did my gorgeous baby sister turn into an ugly duckling?"


    Realizing that she was still wearing her disguise, Sia sighed and replied "Forget itit''s not the right time to have a chat. Tell me, what happened to seventh brother? how''s his condition?"


    "He is still undergoing the operation. The doctor said that he had lost a lot of blood and we needed to arrange for one at the shortest time but because he has a rare blood group, many blood banks don''t have AB negative blood group"


    "Isn''t there one which stores Ab negative blood group?" Sia asked with a frown


    "There is but they were all purchased by our enemy before we could get hold of one. If we had tried to force our way then I''m afraid seventh brother''s whereabouts would be exposed. In the present situation, we cannot afford to leak our whereabouts, or else the consequences would be dire. So With no other choice, I could only approach you since seventh bros condition was serious" Yun Xia said with a sigh


    "then what are you doing here wasting your time? Bring me to seventh brother and let me provide him my blood" Sia said anxiously


    Shaking his head, Yun Xia replied "Little Red, the seventh brother doesn''t need your blood anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Sia asked with a frown


    "A patient''s relative also happened to have the same blood group as seventh brothers so he volunteered to donate blood after he knew someone needed blood. After donating the blood he went back to take care of his wife"


    "HmmNinth bro, help me thank the person who donated blood for seventh bro and also if there''s a need then help the patient to pay his expenses or else you can grant them a wish"


    "Got it"


    Looking at the operation theatre, Sia asked "how long has the operation been going on?"


    "Almost two hours. After another two hours or so the doctor should be done with the operation" Yun Xia explained


    Nodding her head, Sia turned around to walk towards the VIP restroom and said "Ninth bro, follow me. Before Seventh bro wakes up, we need to deal with the enemies. It''s time to show them that they messed with the wrong person"


    Inside the VIP restroom, Yun Xia ordered his men to guard the doors and not let anyone inside before he made walked in and closed the door.


    Sitting on the long couch, Sia sat there with her hands folded and legs crossed emitting a cold aura around her. Staring at Yun Xia, she ordered "Spit outhow did all these things happen?"


    "Sigh..it''s like this. The previous day seventh bro drove to the mountains to pay respect to his beloved grave but when he was returning back he was suddenly attacked by the enemies. Because the enemies carried guns and also were more in number they had the upper hand. With no other choice, he could only escape from there but when he was running down from the cliff an enemy shot his leg causing seventh brother to lose his balance and fall from the cliff. Thankfully seventh bro''s luck was good and he fell on a lush tree but because he was injured and had lost a lot of blood, he was lying already unconscious when we reached him" Yun Xia explained


    "when this incident happened, what were the bodyguards doing?" Sia asked with a frown


    "That''s exactly what I don''t understand. When I interrogated them they said that they suddenly received news that I was attacked by the enemies and needed reinforcement. Soon after that they received a call from the seventh bro and were ordered to head to the southern estate while he moved to make his way there in the chopper" Yun Xia said with a frown


    After analyzing the story, Sia said "If I''m not wrong someone must have made up this situation. When the third bro visits his beloved graveyard he never lets anyone follow him, leaving all his bodyguard guard at the foot of the mountain. When the guards were guarding the foot of the mountain someone tipped them with the wrong information. To confirm their suspicion, they used third brothers cell phone to call them and used the voice changer while speaking and when the bodyguards left the mountain the enemies lurking in the dark took the opportunity to attack the third bro"


    "But, before the third bro enters the mountain, the mountain is thoroughly checked before he is allowed to step inside. With our men''s sharp eyes, how could they even escape even if they are hiding? And that too such a large number of them! And also, even if the enemies could use voice changer, how can they imitate seventh brother so perfectly such that even seventh brothers most trusted bodyguard Kyu and Lyu weren''t able to notice the difference"


    "Isn''t it already clear? The people who were assigned to check the mountain either failed to complete their duty orthey weren''t our men, to begin with. And I''m sure it must be the later one and about the voice changer, to imitate seventh brother so perfectly, that person must have been a good observer or he must have spent quite a good number of days staying beside seventh brother "


    "Little red, you mean--" Yun Xia asked doubtfully


    Smiling coldly, Sia summarized "The only person who has the power to assign men to check the mountain, has spent time with seventh brother, knows seventh brothers whereabouts and also.the only person who can access seventh brother''s cell phone other than us.who else can it be other than. Assistant Chang"


    "Assistant Chang? Now that you have reminded me, I haven''t seen assistant Chang since the previous day. I thought he was killed by the enemies" Yun Xia explained his thought


    "Killed? We can only say that after finding his body" Sia replied coldly


    Just as Sia finished speaking, Yun Xia''s cell phone rang. Picking up the cell phone, when he heard the other side inform, his frowned slightly and looked at Sia


    Raising her eyebrow, Sia asked, "What happened?"


    "They found assistant Chang''s body"


    "Oh! Then ask them to bring it. I want to see whether he is the real deal or a fake" Sia replied with a wide smile.


    After an hour, a group of sturdy bodyguards walked inside carrying a dead man. After cleaning him up, they brought the dead body to an empty room where Sia along with Yun Xia was waiting for their arrival.


    Looking at the dead body, Yun Xia frowned and said "It''s Assistant Cheng!"


    With an evil smile on her face, Sia said "Not necessarily"

 Volume 1 Chapter 49 I Want To Go With You

    "Not necessarily!" Sia commented with a smirk


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "I mean.he is not assistant Chang" Sia repeated


    Startled, Yun Xia suddenly charged towards the corpse and examined his body thoroughly. Finding no difference he frowned and turned to Sia to ask "But little Red, I don''t see anything that points out that he is not assistant Chang. According to my knowledge, all the marks, scars, and moles that he had are also there on this person and in the right place. What made you think that he is not an assistant Chang?"


    Leaning against the table lazily, Sia pointed her chin at the corpse and said with an evil smile "There are many reasons which made me think that he is not assistant Chang. For example his earlobes, Assistant Chang had attached earlobes but this person isn''t. Because of an injury, the fourth toe of his left foot was crooked but this person''s toe''s are straight showing no sign of injuries. Assistant Chang had the habit of smoking tobacco behind Seventh brothers back. When a person is addicted to smoking, because of using the cigarette regularly, it leaves a mark between his index finger and middle finger. Previously I have even seen the mark on Assistant Chang''s hand but this person doesn''t have such marks on his either finger. And the last reason which made me sure that this isn''t assistant Chang is his face. When a person dies, his face and body will start turning black after a few hours but if you observe this corpse, you can see that though his body has turned dark his face hasn''t. This means, either his condition is weird or.he must be wearing a mask. And if my guess is correct then this mark is no ordinary mask. If we want to remove it then we need to use a special method. To confirm whether he is really assistant Chang or not.only by removing his mask can we identify him"


    Thinking of something, Yun Xia''s eyes lit up. Turning to Sia, he said " I guess I know how to remove this mask. Wait a minute for me"


    With that said, he called a bodyguard and whispered something in his ears. Nodding his head, the bodyguard left the room before returning back shortly carrying a bottle of colorless liquid in his hand.


    Putting on the gloves, Yun Xia received the glass bottle from the bodyguard''s hand and placed it on the table. Opening the lid carefully, with the help of a dropper he took several drops of the liquid and dripped it on all the corners of the mask. As soon as the liquid fell on the mask, the human mask started to peel off from the skin. After dripping a few more drops of the liquid from the glass dropper, he carefully removed the human mask. Once the mask was taken off, a dark and stinky face surfaced.


    Looking at the mask in amus.e.m.e.nt, Yun Xia raised a thumbs up at Sia and said "Little Red, you''re the best. Your guess was indeed true"


    "If you are done playing with chemicals, let''s move onto the next step. Within an hour, I want to know all the details of the enemy"


    "okay"


    After that said everyone dispersed from the room and headed outside to finish their task meanwhile Suzy made her way to the washroom to change her dress and remove her ugly makeup. When she was done changing her dress, she wore a black mask to cover her face and walked out of the washroom.


    Outside the operation theatre, Sia stared at the operation room in a daze as her memory wandered off to the past.


    It was a rainy afternoon, there wasn''t even a single soul that could be found around. On the muddy road, an eleven-year-old girl ran with all her might to get rid of the men following her from behind. But no matter how fast she ran, she could not get rid of the ugly monsters who were chasing her. In the end, after running for long in the heavy rain, she was exhausted. Before she could even find a place to hide, her legs gave up and she fell on the ground with a plop. Before she lost consciousness, the only thing she saw was a group of gangsters surrounding her.


    After a day and a half, when Sia woke up with a strong headache, she realized that she was looked in the enemy''s den. Fl.u.s.tered, she tried to free her hands while she looked around to find an escape but it was of no use. Just as Sia was about to give up, she heard a voice come from the dark corner "if you have any thought of escaping, then I suggest you forget it" with that said, a young handsome man walked out of the dark with a grim face.


    With a frown, Sia asked "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Ignoring Sia''s question, he continued to say "We are under the ground, looked in one of the dark cells. Even if you yell or shot, the outside people will not be able to hear from you. If you want to escape from here then that''s the only way to pass from here. But if you want to pass that door then you have to kill more than ten of their skilled guards. And killing them is not as easy as you think"


    "Is it the only way I have to escape from here?"


    Shaking his head, the young man replied "Nothere is another way but that place is not where you can enter"


    "Why? Why can''t I enter that place?" Sia frowned and asked


    "Because there is an enormous beast held down there. If you want to pass the doors, then you have to fight the beast"


    Hearing that, Sia fell into deep thought. Seconds passed before she raised her head and said with determination "Show me the wayI want to fight with that beast"


    Shocked, the young man stared at the little girl for a moment before he asked "Little girl, beasts are worst than human. It''s not easy to fight them andwith your strength one finger strike is enough to kill youjust forget it"


    Looking at the young man coldly, Sia said "I''m not eager to die nor am I afraid of death. Instead of sitting here doing nothing and letting myself get sold by those bastard to some vicious human beings, I would rather fight for my life even if it means I might die in the hands of a beast" Turning her head to the side, she looked at the wooden door coldly and said "Who knows, if my luck is good, we might even survive because sometimes a beast heart is more tender than humans"


    Shocked, the young man stood there like a frozen statue, unable to utter a word. After hearing the little girl''s words, he finally realized how foolish he was. But because he was scared, he wasn''t willing to take the risk.


    Left in a dilemma, while the man was still in deep thought, a fragile voice was heard from the corner "II want to--go with you"

 Volume 1 Chapter 50 Want To Have Jaguar As A Pet

    "I..I-want to ...go with you" a weak and fragile voice was heard from the corner


    Hearing another person''s voice come from the dark corner, Sia suddenly thought ''How many are hiding in the dark corner? can''t you all come at once? you know I''m still a little kid who is scared of strangers!"


    From the dark corner, a thin and weak young man walked out weakly. His handsome face was extremely pale and his expression showed that he was in pain.


    As soon as the young man who was initially speaking with Sia saw the fragile young man, he hurriedly rushed towards him to hold him and called out "Yun Xia, why did you stand up? Don''t forget you arent feeling well. You better rest first, I will speak with her first"


    Removing the young man''s hand off his shoulder, Yun Xia ignored his complaints and continued walking forward towards the little girl. Standing in front of the girl, he looked at her seriously and said "I-I want to go out with you...Pl-please take us..wi-with you"


    Staring at the young man, Sia replied emotionlessly "With your current state, you might die even before you can confront the beast"


    "It doesn''t matter if it means I can send him out of here," Yun Xia said seriously


    "Yun Xia!!" the young man called out in shock


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. Whether I stay or leave, I will die eventually. rather than dying along with me, why not stay alive and take revenge on your evil stepmother''s behalf of me? At least then I can rest peacefully"


    Before the other young man could protest, Sia butted in expressionlessly "Forget about your life and death, in the present situation, whether any of us can leave this place is alive or dead is still unknown. Instead of deciding whether we will survive or not, we should leave this place first before the guards get to know"


    "You''re r-right, it''s better to leave this place as e-early as possible" Yun Xia stuttered before turning to the young man beside him and calling his name "Third bro?"


    "Fine, I will leave with you guys. Now follow me closely, I will take you out of this room" the young man said before making his way towards a certain corner where there was a hidden secret route beneath the rock which lead them out of the room, towards the exit which was guarded by a beast.


    As soon as they reached the end of the route, they saw a huge room. As soon as they stepped in, they saw a huge black creature locked up with chains.


    As soon as Sia''s eyes fell on the black creature, her eyes widened in awe. the black beast which was bound by the chains was a two-year-old black jaguar, a rare species of Panthera onca. As soon as Sia''s sight fell on the black panther, the first thought she had in her mind was "Fierce..."


    The second thought was "It is soo cute"


    and third.... ''I want to make it my pet''


    (Author "...." Are you serious?)


    While Sia was still in deep thought, the black jaguar slowly opened its eyes when it felt someone''s presence. As soon as its eyes fell on the three people, its eyes turned fierce and dangerous.


    with its fierce eyes staring at the three youngsters coldly, the black jaguar slowly rose to its feet and shook its body before it made its way towards the youngsters slowly. with each step, the shackles binding the jaguar also moved.


    When the jaguar was almost closer to the youngsters, it suddenly increased its pace and jumped at the youngsters.


    Seeing the jaguar jump on them, the young boy''s eyes widened and he suddenly pushed the two people away. Just as he wanted to escape from the jaguar, it lifted its paw and slapped his back, causing him to hit the wall with a bang.


    Staring at the young boy coldly, the jaguar raised its paw intending to kill the human being but just then the stone was thrown on his head from the back.


    Feeling the sudden pain, when the jaguar turned around, its cold eyes fell on the two kids who were standing right at the corner. With a growl, the jaguar rushed towards the two kids but before he could catch them, they slipped out of his hand.


    Furious, the jaguar slowly turned its body and stared at the two kids coldly and growled loudly.


    Scared out of his witts, Yun Xia staggered and fell on his but. As soon as he fell, a sewering pain shot from his foot making him scream in pain. Hearing Yun Xia scream, the unconscious young man suddenly woke up with a start. Looking around, when he saw the jaguar making its way towards Yun Xia he was shocked.


    Seeing the beast slowly walking towards him, he tried to get up on his foot but just as he moved his foot, the pain intensified causing him to yelp. Seeing that he wasn''t able to get up, Sia hurriedly pulled him a few steps backward.


    Seeing that the jaguar was about to rush towards them, Sia was startled. Looking around, she left Yun Xia all alone and moved aside. Seeing this Yun Xia looked at Sia with his eyes wide while the young man who was unable to get up or move yelled and begged at Sia to help him brother but it was as if Sia did not hear anything and she kept stepping backward.


    losing his last hope os survival, Yun Xia took a last glance at the young man who was yelling loudly before he closed his eyes, waiting for his death.


    with a growl, the jaguar also did not waste anymore of its time and leaped at the young man.


    Seeing that his brother was about to be killed, the young man closed his eyes, not having the heart to see his brother die right in front of his eyes and he screamed in agony.


    hearing his brother scream in agony, Yun Xia wanted to open his eyes but did not dare to when he felt the jaguar nearing him.


    Just as he was prepared to face his death, he did not feel anything even after a short while.


    Peeking from one of his eyes, he looked at the jaguar which was lying on the floor before his eyes landed on the little girl who was sitting on its back breathing heavily.


    Gulping her saliva to moisten her dry throat, Sia asked "Are you alright?"


    Not answering, Yun Xia just stared at the little girl with wide eyes.


    Understanding the young man''s condition, Sia did not question in anymore and her eyes slowly fell on the black jaguar.


    Caressing its head, she sighed and said "Sorry, though I understand your condition, this is the only way I have to escape from death. Just give me some time, I will visit you again and I''ll free you from here. Just give me some time...."


    Looking down at Yun Xia, she asked "Can you get up?"


    Staring at Sia blankly, Yun Xia shook his head in a daze.


    "Sigh...." turning to the young man who was closing his ears and weeping, Sia called out "Hey, stop weeping like a girl, your brothers not dead yet. He is still alive..."


    Hearing Sia''s voice, the young man suddenly looked up and stared at Yun Xia in shock "Br-brother?"


    "If you''re done crying help me carry him away from here"


    Staring at Sia in a daze, the young man nodded his head and stood up from the ground. Though he was suffering from pain, he tried to swallow it back as he helped his little brother to walk out of the room through the exit.


    As soon as the three youngsters left, the black jaguar opened its eyes slowly and watched the back of Sia before it closed its eyes again.

 Volume 1 Chapter 51 You Can Call Me Brother Mo

    A few minutes earlier...


    Seeing that Yun Xia wasn''t able to move, Sia cursed inwardly and tried to drag Yun Xia a few meters back where the black jaguar couldn''t touch reach him.


    Earlier when Sia observed the black jaguar, she noticed that due to the shackles, the black jaguar could not move around freely. During the few seconds when the Black Jaguar''s focus was on Yun Xia''s brother, Sia had surveyed the whole place and found that the black jaguar could only move until a certain distance and the later part was unreachable. With that thought, even when Yun Xia threw the stone she did not stop him but pulled him to the corner where the black jaguar could not reach.


    When the jaguar''s attention was completely focused on Yun Xia, she took the chance to run and climb up on the black Jaguars back and hit right on its acupoint, causing the Jaguar to lose its consciousness.


    When Sia and the two men walked out of the exit, they found out that the exit was actually near the foot of the forest.


    Looking at the huge forest and then at the city which was right opposite to them, Yun Xia said "thank god, we are finally out. Come, let''s go to the city"


    shaking his head, the young man replied expressionlessly "We can''t. Entering the city is equal to falling in the enemy''s den. It won''t take long for those people to find us missing and the first thing they would do is block the city and search for us everywhere. By then, even if we try hard we won''t be able to escape from them, so the only way left is to stay in the mountain for now"


    "Oh...then I guess we can only go inside the forest" Yun Xia sighed


    To their luck, as soon as they walked inside Sia and the two young men found a river which looked clean and fresh.


    As they were tired walking for so long, the group of three decided to take rest near the river.


    taking this chance Yun Xia''s brother with the help of his medical knowledge helped Yun Xia to treat his injured foot before he walked towards Sia carrying a few medicinal leaves.


    Looking at the little girl who had brain beyond her age, the young man sighed and thought ''how can there be a girl whose thinking is way beyond her age?''


    Sia who was sitting near the back of the river playing with the water raised her head and looked at the young man and asked "What is it?"


    "Show me your hand," he asked with an expressionless face


    "My hand? for what?" Sia asked but still did not stretch her hand


    shaking his head, the young man sighed and sat down next to Sia. Without her consent, he pulled her hands out and asked with a grim expression "how do you plan to not treat your hand? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to keep your hand like this without treating?"


    While berating Sia, the young man took out the medicinal leaf paste which he had prepared earlier and applied it on her wound after cleaning it with the freshwater.


    Tearing of a part of his cloth, he used it to wrap her wrist to keep her wound away from getting infected.


    Looking at the young man''s skilled hand, Sia asked in her childish voice "Are you a doctor?"


    "Have you ever seen a young doctor like me?" the young man asked while he bandaged her wound


    "Hmm...you do have a point but still, how do you know about herbal medicine and all?" Sia asked curiously while staring at her bandaged hand.


    "Because Yun Xia got hurt most of the time working outside, I learned these things from an old doctor who was kind enough to teach me some basic things about medicine"


    "Why do you have to learn medicine? isn''t it easy to visit a clinic than learning all these things?" Sia asked


    "Hmm....it is easy to visit the clinic but for that you need money. With the income we get, we can barely afford it to fulfill our basic necessity and pay the rent, how can we have spare money to afford to go to a clinic?"


    "But based on your look and your manners, you seem to come from a rich family"


    Placing his hand behind, the young man leaned back and looked up at the sky before he replied "you''re right, I was indeed rich but a few months back I was chased out of the house by my stepmother and it was also her who asked those men to kidnap me and sell me off"


    "Was your brother also chased out along with you?"


    "The truth is he is not my biological brother. he was the son of a maid who used to work for my mother. After the maid passed away due to some illness, my mother took care of him but due to some unknown reason, my mother also passed away shortly after that. When I was chased away from him, it was he who let me stay in his room and took care of me. When my stepmother wanted to kidnap me, it was him who helped me to run away from those kidnappers but in the end, we were still caught and he was injured because of me"


    "Hmm...seems like you two also have a sad story" Sia sighed


    "By the way, why were you kidnapped by those people? was it because of your stepmother or a relative ?"


    Staring at the blue sky, Siz smiled faintly and said "No. Unlike you, I don''t have such a sad life. A Doting grandfather, an overprotective father, a caring brother, and a beautiful mother. I must say, I''m pretty lucky to have such a happy family and a rich life. But because of a past incident, I abandoned my rich and happy life and came here to study to like an ordinary student"


    Nodding his head in understanding, the young mand said "hmm....rich people also suffer despite having everything. By the way, what''s your name?" he asked


    "Sia...you can call me Sia"


    "Hi, I''m Qin Mo, you can call me brother Mo. and also, thank you for saving us earlier. if not for you making a sneak attack and making it unconscious, I''m afraid we couldn''t have come out of that place"


    shaking her hands, Sia replied nonchalantly "don''t thank me. We were lucky to face as young beast whose consciousness was not sharp as the matured beast or else I''m afraid I would have been shredded into pieces even before I could touch it"


    "but it doesn''t change the outcome. you saved us and I''m very thankful to you"


    "whatever!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 52 How Is Seventh Brother??

    After a few days, the people who had kidnapped them after not finding them anywhere in the city decided to search for them in the forest. And because of this the three of them were forced to flee from there. But after being chased for several days, when they found that fleeing was of no use, the two young boys and Sia decided to counterattack them.


    Because Yun Xia and Qin Mo used to work in factories, they were physically strong whereas Sia with her brilliant brain tried to set some trap and when they failed to trap them Sia would enrage them with her sharp tongue and would cause them to lose their sanity and fall for the trap.


    Though Sia was intelligent and she could invade dangers, it did not mean she was always safe. Sometime Sia suffered injuries during the fight and because of this, the two boys were unwilling to let her stand front and fight. Most of the time when Sia was injured, Qin Mo would carry her and help her to treat her wound. Because of his kind gesture, Sia slowly got close to the two brothers until she became one of their sworn brothers.


    After suffering for half a month, Sia luckily found a cell phone in the leader''s body. With the help of the cell phone, she called one of her friends and asked for his help. Later after the three of them were rescued from there, Sia and the three with the held of Sia''s friend, John decided to build their own force.


    Because Sia was aware that her life could be in danger at any moment and she also had to find the truth behind her grandmother''s death, She had long back prepared to build her own force. But after this experience, Sia knew that if she did not start training and building her force from now on, she might not even be able to stay alive for long.


    With this thought in her mind, with the help of two brothers, Sia built her own force in Switzerland. because she couldn''t disclose her identity, she disguised herself as a male and called herself as the prince.


    Within few months, with Sia''s intelligent brain, Qin Mo''s excellent management and with Yun Xia''s connection, they were able to build a force that was as strong as the gang which had kidnapped them a few months back.


    Once when they were sure that they could fight the enemies, Sia and the two boys led a group of assassins and annihilated the whole gang. Only after interrogating the boss did Sia finally knew who was it who had asked them to kidnap her. But Sia was not in a hurry to exact revenge from her because before that she had a very important task that she had to fulfill.


    After dealing with the boss, Sia headed downstairs where the black Jaguar was prisoned.


    Maybe it was because of Sia''s previous words or because of her strike, the black Jaguar did not attack her as soon as it saw her.


    With the help of the keys that she had snatched away from the dead boss, she unlocked its chain and lead it to the back of the mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the forest, Sia looked up at the mountain and then turned her head to the black Jaguar and said "You are free to go, From now on no one will trouble you until you are inside this forest"


    Looking at the forest, the jaguar then turned back to look at the little girl intensely.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked down at the Jaguar and asked "What is it? don''t you want to go?"


    As if deep in thought the jaguar stared at Sia intently


    "Well, you can decide whether you want to go or not. I''ll be leaving now" With that said Sia turned around and she turned to walk away.


    Staring at Sia''s back intently, the black Jaguar suddenly turned and followed Sia.


    feeling that someone was following her, when Sia turned around she was dumbfounded when she saw the black jaguar tailing behind her.


    With a frown, she looked at the black jaguar and asked "Do you want to come with me?"


    Looking at Sia intently, it took a while before the black jaguar nodded its head.


    Seeing that Sia''s eyes brightened just like how five years old eyes would brighten after receiving toffees.


    Squatting down, Sia suddenly jumped on the jaguar and hugged him tightly while ruffling his soft shiny hairs.


    Feeling breathless, the young black Jaguar struggled with its four limbs while inwardly scolding Sia ''Stupid human, let go of me. Do you want to kill me?''


    Pushing herself away from the black jaguar, Sia looked at her cute pet with her shining eyes and said "oh, should I give you a name? Hmm...how about I call you little black? perfect....from now on I will call you little black"


    "..."


    "Little black Come, I will take you to my base"


    with that said she brought the Jaguar along with her, shocking all the assassins and also her brothers but Sia was not in the mood to explain. She was in a joyful mood after getting herself a little pet that she did not even notice how frightened her men were because of her pet''s murderous glare.


    After bringing the Jaguar back with her, Sia kept it hidden in their base and asked her two brothers to look after it when she was away.


    After a few years, as their organization started to grow steadily, more and more strong men also started to join them.


    Yun Xia and Qin Mo were lucky enough to find a few masters who were good at fighting and training. With the help of these few masters, their organization also started to grow rapidly.


    When the organization was in a good state with enough foundation, Sia decided to build their new bas.e.m.e.nt on a vast and secured land, and coincidentally, they found a large ground in the middle of a forest.


    Not only did the forest help them to hide their bas.e.m.e.nt, but it also helped them to keep their enemies away from the bas.e.m.e.nt. To keep a closer watch, they had even installed a few security cameras around the forest in such a way that even a little rabbits movement could not escape their eyes.


    While Qin Mo studied business and management, Yun Xia trained in hacking skills, and because of his excellent skills, he was taken as a disciple by one of the top hackers and was trained under him until he became one of the top best hackers in the world.


    While the two brothers were trying hard to improve their skills to help their organization, Sia was playing with little black outside their bas.e.m.e.nt, inside the forest.


    Because black jaguars were usually fast and their ability to climb trees was one of their strength, it helped Sia to increase her speed, consciousness to another extent while playing with her little pet. but as she was a human and not a bird nor a monkey, her ability to climb and run on the tress was not as good as her little pets but she was incomparable when compared with humans.


    While playing with her little pet, Sia also increased her fitting skill and all her senses. though it was like playing with her little black, to the assassins working there, it was such a horrifying sight to see their boss fight with a ferocious beast.


    As Sia and little black continued to play more, their bond also grew stronger and also....their character was also quite similar.


    Affected by Sia''s large appetite, little black also started to have a large appetite and it started to eat more and more meat until it was forced to diet as per the doctor''s instruction.


    Just as Sia was still deep in thought, the light of the operation theatre finally turned green. Removing his face mask, the doctor walked outside while wiping off his sweat.


    looking at the doctor, Sia hurriedly walked towards the doctor and asked "Doctor, how is seventh bro?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 53 As A Friend I Must Do Whatever I Can To Help You Out

    "Doctor, how is seventh brother?" Sia asked anxiously


    With a faint smile on his face, the doctor answered politely "Nothing to worry. he is out of danger. He might remain unconscious for a day or two because of the anesthesia, after taking rest for a while he will be alright"


    Hearing that Sia''s tense muscle finally relieved. Though Yun Xia had already informed her that Qin Mo was going to be alright, she could not relax until she heard her seventh brother was safe.


    Heaving a deep sigh of relief, Sia looked at the doctor politely and thanked "Thank you for saving my brother doctor"


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s my duty to treat them" the doctor replied with a friendly smile


    "Okay...if you don''t mind, can you please tell us if there is anything we should pay attention to"


    "Oh yes, because the patient has lost a lot of blood, he needs to pay close attention to his diest. He can''t have unhealthy food and he has to eat lots of fresh fruits to replenish his blood and increase his white blood cells. At the current moment, he can''t afford to have any more injuries so you need to pay close attention to his security. Also, the patient should drink lots of water to keep himself hydrated. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I will appoint a nurse personally and will detail her about her task"


    "Thank you doctor"


    Nodding his head at Sia, the doctor made his way to his office. Not long after Qin Mo was pushed out of the operation room to the VIP room which was arranged for him. Before Qin Mo was pushed in, Yun Xia had made sure to check the room personally before he let the nurse push him inside.


    To make sure that her seventh brother was safe, Sia arranged Kyu and Lyu and two other trustworthy bodyguards to guard her brother.


    though everything was prepared, Sia still could not rest in ease.


    Seeing Sia frown, Yun Xia walked to her and asked "Little red, what''s the matter? is anything wrong?"


    "Do you think seventh bro is safe?"


    "With such high security, the seventh bro will of course be fine. You are simply worrying too much" Yun Xia said while patting her shoulders.


    "Idiot, did you forget how seventh bro ended in such a situation? If the enemy really wants to harm the seventh bro then its not impossible to harm him even with such strong security"


    Furrowing his brows, Yun Xia asked "Little Red what do you mean?"


    Looking at Qin Mo who was sleeping peacefully, Sia said "Ninth bro, call doctor Fie. until the seventh brother is recovered, he is not allowed to take any missions"


    "Little red, you mean to say..." Yun Xia asked with a shocked expression


    "Just because the seventh brother is saved it doesn''t mean he is out of danger. Even if he is closely protected, it''s not difficult to harm him. So its better to let doctor Fie stay next to the seventh bro and keep a close watch on the doctors and the nurses"


    "Okay, I got it. I will order him to come here immediately"


    "Hmm..." Sia nodded and watched Yun Xia leave the room.


    Looking at the pale young man sleeping peacefully, Sia sighed. Her seventh brother has trusted the wrong person.


    Shaking her head, Just as Sia was about to leave the room, she heard her cell phone buzz with an incoming message.


    Reaching for her cell phone, she turned it on and saw the notification for an incoming message. Clicking on the message, she saw it was Mu Jun who had sent her the message.


    Clicking on the sender''s name, she saw the text which read "Call me when you are free"


    Instead of heading out, Sia decided to just speak with him here. Walking towards the open window, Sia leaned against the window and called Mu Jun.


    After a few ring tone, Mu Jun received the call and spoke "hello"


    "Hey, I just saw your text so I called you"


    "Hmm...is everything alright?"


    "hmm, everything is fine. A close brother of mine met with an accident and he needed blood urgently, so I had to leave the school in rush"


    "no worries. take care of your brother. As for your absence, I have already informed the homeroom teacher and have asked him for leave on behalf of you"


    Seeing how thoughtful Mu Jun was, Sia could not help but smile. her fiance was really different from what she thought.


    with a faint smile, she said "thankYou"


    "You don''t have to. As a friend, I must do whatever I can to help you out"


    "Hmm...then can I ask you a favor?"


    "Please.."


    "Can you please inform the homeroom teacher that I may not be able to attend the class for two more days?"


    "is your brother''s condition serious?"


    "No! I just have some things to take care of. Please help me to ask for a leave"


    "Hmm..i will"


    "mm...anything else?"


    After a brief pause, Mu Jun said "Nothing, take care"


    "Mm..."


    After hanging up the call, Sia slowly walked towards the couch and sat down. Looking at her cell phone, she could not help but smile when she recalled Mu Jun''s actions.


    He appeared to be cold, indifferent, and distant to everyone but when he was with his friends, though he still carried his cold and indifferent attitude, he was warm and caring to his friends. He would rather act than speak....that was what she liked the most.


    just as Sia was deep in thought, Yun Xia walked in carrying a serious face and said "little red, I have informed Doctor Fie. He will be taking the chopper and will be here after three hours"


    "hmm...okay, but don''t let him show his true appearance. Ask him to disguise as an ordinary bodyguard and keep an eye on the incoming doctor and nurse and especially...I want him to keep a close eye on the medication"


    "Hmm got it. By the way, the enemies location has been traced"


    "Hmm...ask team A and Team C to prepare and let Team B be responsible for seventh brothers protection"


    "Got it..."


    "hmm...you can start the preparation. We will be leaving within half an hour"


    "okay"


    Just as Yun Xia was about to leave, Sia called out and said "Wait"


    "Anything else?"


    "Call the black team secretly and inform them to prepare. I have a mission for them"


    "huh? Oh okay.."


    "Okay, ninth bro you can go continue your work"


    "okay"

 Volume 1 Chapter 54 You All Will Have Die..haha

    In the industrial area...


    The Industrial area was the place where many large factories and industries were located.


    Many chemical and other factories which usually produced harmful gasses were located particularly in this area to avoid harming the human being.


    In between these large factories was where the Ye Base was constructed.


    Standing on top of the hill, a young man wearing a black mask looked at the industrial area with her binoculars and especially paid special attention to the Ye Base which was guarded by numerous assassins.


    Throwing the binoculars to the nearby Subbordiante, the young man in black turned to the other man standing beside her and ordered "Ninth bro, hack the cameras"


    Giving an okay sign, the other man grabbed his cell phone and clicked on a series of codes on his cell phone. Less than a minute later, when he received the green signal, he turned to the young man and said "Everything is ready. We can attack them"


    Nodding his head, the young man turned to his subordinates and ordered "Team A, follow me...Team B, follow Ninth brother"


    "Yes boss"


    Soon after that, the two teams dispersed and took one route each.


    While the young man leading the team A choose to go through the front door, the other team following Ninth brother took the back route.


    As soon as the prince (Young man) entered from the front route, a group of assassins who were guarding them noticed their arrival with their sharp eyes. But before the assassins could make a move and inform others about the enemies invading, Prince with a quick move jumped through the walls and laded in front of him. Before the assassin could even think of an escape, a sharp dagger slashed across his neck at such a speed that he couldn''t even see its shadow.


    With his eyes wide, the assassin looked at Prince with a horrified look and fell on the grounds limply.


    Without giving a second look to the dead assassin, Prince motioned her team to attack the rest before they could even inform the others.


    Once the entry was clear, Prince and the others slowly sneaked inside and made their way to the head office.


    on the way, Prince along with her subordinate killed many of the assassins who were keeping a watch on the surrounding. Most of the time, it was usually the team who cleared the bath by slaughtering the assassins while Prince only took care of those who were either standing on the rooftop or were hard to be dealt with.


    While on the other side, Black cat along with his team B made his way to the base by slaughtering the assassins like a pig without mercy. One could almost see many dead bodies lying on the pool of blood on the ground.


    After covering the whole area and slaughtering every assassin who blocked their way, Prince and Black cat finally met at the main base which naturally had fewer assassin guarding the base.


    Looking at the main base which actually looked serene and calm with only fewer assassins, Black cat slightly frowned and said "Why do I feel that something is wrong with this base? the more I think the more I feel that something is wrong"


    Not even giving a glance, Prince stared at the main base and said coldly "There''s no use of thinking about it now. Since we have made our way till here, we naturally must go till the end. Stop thinking too much and charge"


    "yes boss"


    Following Prince''s orders, the group of men grabbed their guns swiftly and aimed it forward before they rushed inside followed by Prince and Black cat.


    just like outside, there few assassins inside the base as well and they were naturally those whose rank and strength were higher than the first.


    Clearing all the assassins who blocked their way, the two leaders made their way further.


    On their way, the black cat noticed that as they made their way upstairs, the number of assassins they encountered also gradually decreased.


    Unlike in movies where usually the difficult level went from lower to higher the deeper they went, this situation was completely unusual.


    other than the first and second floor where they encountered many assassins with good strength, the rest of the floor neither had many assassins nor was their fighting skill impressive.


    Felling the situation completely out of their expectation, black cat slightly frowned and thought "Something must be really missing"


    But before he could express his doubts, they were already in front of the head office where the head of the Ye base resided.


    Looking at the door, black cat nonchalantly shrugged his shoulder and thought ''Whatever, since we are already here, let''s see what''s inside''


    With that thought, he signaled one of his subordinates to push the door open.


    With a creak, as soon as the door was open, they were welcomed by darkness. Turning their torches on. two of the members from the team cautiously walked inside and looked around.


    just as they were about to look for the switch, the room lightly automatically turned on, startling the two assassins.


    On high alert, they looked around the room cautiously and when they did not find any, they were about to turn and report it to their two bosses but then he saw them walk inside leisurely and observe the surroundings carefully.


    just then, with a click, the large screen was turned on and a man with a black mask appeared on the screen.


    Looking at Prince and black cat, the man suddenly laughed loudly and said "Welcome black cat and the great Prince, Welcome to my Ye base"


    Looking at the screen, black cat''s eyebrows slightly creased and there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    obviously noticing the displeasure in the black cat''s eyes, the men on the screen suddenly laughed loudly and asked "What, are you displeased? are you unhappy? If you are why not you try to catch me?" The man said and started to laugh maniacally again.


    Pausing his laughter, he looked at the prince who stood there nonchalantly with a calm expression, and his lips curved upwards.


    Without hiding the disdain in his words, he sneered "What is prince now tongue-tied? are you no longer able to speak or...are you afraid to speak?"


    raising his eyebrows, prince stared at the masked man with a partial smile and said "afraid? why should I?"


    Laughing manically, the man suddenly leaned closer to the screen and said "because I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you all"


    With a frown on his face, the captain leading the team B looked at the masked man and said coldly "Do you even have that ability? forget about the two big bosses, you wouldn''t even be able to kill him and If you really think you can do then stop hiding behind the screen and show yourself"


    "Show up myself? haha boy, do you think I''m an idiot? So what if I can''t defeat you? it doesn''t mean that I can''t really kill you all"


    Then with a guffaw, he took a red remote and showed it in front of the screen proudly.


    With a wide evil grin on his face, he said "Do you know what it is? It''s the remote that controls your life. Before you even showed up I had already done my preparation. I have planted explosive bombs around the whole main base. One-click and you will all explode, haha...none of you will stay alive. You all will have to die...haha"

 Volume 1 Chapter 55 How Long Do You Plan To Act??

    Meanwhile in the hospital...


    After landing on the helipad on the top floor of the hospital, Doctor Fie did not head to the VIP room directly but instead, he made his way to the surgeon''s office who had previously operated on Qin Mo.


    After discussing about the operation and Qin Mo''s condition, Doctor Fie bid his farewell to the doctor and made his way to the VIP room where Qin Mo was resting.


    In the VIP ward, other than the VIP room which was currently occupied by Qin Mo, the nearby VIP rooms were all cleared for security purposes.


    As cautious as she was, Sia had taken several measures to keep Qin Mo away from danger.


    numerous expert bodyguards were placed outside the room to guard Qin Mo. A few bodyguards disguised as ordinary citizens were lurking outside the hospital, keeping a close watch on people who walked in and out of the hospital.


    Adding up to these people, two of the best and most terrifying killing machines of the organization, who were also Qin Mo''s personal bodyguards were on their guard.


    But even with the best security, it was still not impossible to hurt Qin Mo.


    Inside the VIP ward, after discussing the current condition of Qin Mo''s, Doctor Fie walked in and headed towards the hospital bed. Kyu and Lyu who were guarding Qin Mo inside, as soon as they saw Doctor Fie enter, they immediately stood up and bowed to him and called out on respect "Doctor Fie"


    Nodding his head in return, Director Fie turned to Qin Mo and checked on him again. Knowing how protective Sia was, any mishap in Qin Mo''s health might bring a great disaster to his life. In order to avoid the casualties, he could only put in extra care when taking care of Qin Mo. And moreover, not only was Qin Mo one of his friends he was also the only person among the three with whom he can speak normally without having the need to break his nerves.


    After checking on Qin Mo, doctor Fie walked to the long couch and picked up his phone to go through his work.


    An hour passed and the room was quiet. As a doctor and a book maniac, doctor Fie especially liked the calm surrounding so even after he spent an hour sitting in the same place, he wasn''t bored and just continued to read the doc.u.ments while Kyu kept a close watch outside the window and sometimes he walked outside the VIP room to check on the situation outside. Lyu on the other hand, unlike the two workaholics, he leisurely sat on the floor and leaned against the sofa and started to play his favorite online game.


    Just then the room door opened and a nurse walked inside holding a tray.


    Raising his head, when doctor Fie looked at the average looking nurse, he inwardly smiled.


    kyu who also noticed the nurse walk inside furrowed his brows and looked at the nurse weirdly.


    Knowing what was in their mind, the nurse smiled gently and said "The nurse who was previously appointed to take care of this Sir wasn''t able to come because of some urgent matter so I have been substituted to take care of this sir for the time being"


    Not replying anything, Kyu continued to furrow his brows. Doctor Fie on the other side smiled gently and said "I see, don''t mind us. You can go do your work"


    Seeing that the man with a gentle and harmless smile was also dressed in casual wear just like the other two, the young nurse thought he was also a bodyguard, she sighed in relief and made her way towards the young man lying on the bed.


    As soon as the young lady saw the young man''s face, a cold smile appeared on her face but only for a short while.


    After removing the empty glucose bottle, she grabbed a new glucose bottle from the drawer of the bedside table and hung it on the saline stand. After replacing the glucose bottle with a new bottle, the nurse picked up the syringe and a small liquid bottle. Piercing the needle into the bottle, she sucked the contents into the syringe and pressed it lightly to push out the extra air in the syringe.


    Smiling sinisterly, just as she was about to pierce the syringe into Qin Mo''s hands, a rough hand held her right hand in such a way that the nurse was unable to move.


    For a moment, the nurse was frightened when she was held by someone but after a moment she suddenly calmed her nervous heart and followed the rough hands and looked up at the young man who was smiling at her gently though his smile did not reach his eyes.


    Looking at the young man with a polite smile, the nurse asked "Sir, what are you doing? This injection was recommended by the doctor and is very much necessary for the patient to get healed and this injection has to be given as soon as it is drawn out from the container or else its effects will decrease. I implore you to please understand the patient''s condition and the doctor''s good words and allow me to conduct my treatment before it''s too late"


    Without leaving his grasp, Doctor Fie continued to smile gently as he asked "I must say, your acting skill is very professional and one might not be able to see any flaws but too bad your perfect acting skill cannot fool me"


    Surprised, a cold light flashed across the young woman''s eyes but only for a second. Without losing her smile, she looked at the young man fearlessly and said "Sir, I don''t understand what your saying me but I think you might have misunderstood me. Please let me treat the patient and then we can speak to clear the misunderstanding"


    With that said the woman tried to shake off his hand but she could not.


    Looking at the young woman, he said "How long do you plan to act? You know, your acting skill is too weak"


    "Sir, I''m not acting here, I''m just here to complete my task. If you think I''m here to kill the patient then you can please check me thoroughly. Neither do I carry a gun nor a knife. And if you are doubting the medicine that I have brought then you can please call the head doctor and ask him to verify the medicine. And as for the syringe, It was not used nor was it tampered. We buy syringes that are sealed and they can be unsealed only when we use them and after one use we cannot seal it back so I can assure you that the syringe is fresh and a new one. And the last thing, the glucose. As per your request, we haven''t used the glucose bottle provided by the hospital but instead, we have used one from your side as per the doctor''s order. Even after this if you still doubt me then I have no other explanation to prove my innocence"

 Volume 1 Chapter 56 Mr. Ye Or Should I Call You.assistant Chang

    Chuckling softly, Doctor Fie gazed at the nurse and said "Haha....you are very persistent but you know...sometimes its better to concede"


    Hearing that the nurse''s eyes suddenly turned cold but she still tried to keep her polite smile and continued to persuade "Sir, if you doubt my medication you can search it uses online. I''m sure you''ll understand it once you read unless....you have bad intentions and don''t want the patient to get better" the nurse said in an innocent smile but her words weren''t. Anyone could easily see that she was sowing discord between doctor Fie and Kyu.


    smiling coldly, Doctor Fie said "Haha....you are sure good but you did great mistake by trying to sow discord between me and the other. First of all, I know you aren''t a nurse as soon as I saw you. Moreover, even if you mask the smell of blood you can mask your killing aura. Second, you did not show the kind of fear a normal being would show after seeing killers and third...." taking the injection off from her hand, he looked at the contents with a faint smile and said " the xxx medicine that was prescribed to be given to the patient is thin and light and is colorless whereas the medicine in your hand has a thick consistency and is not completely colorless. So according to my expertise, this is a deadly poison that can kill anyone within an hour but too bad, you weren''t able to inject it inside"


    "You..."


    "What? are you no longer going to keep acting?"


    "Hmph" with a sneer, the nurse kicked doctor Fie away and pushed the table on Kyu who was about to get up and she charged towards the door to escape from the room but just as she was opened to reach the door, Lyu entered the room aiming a gun at the nurse forehead.


    Seeing the gun pointed on her forehead, the nurse naturally froze and let herself get tied and taken away from there.


    Nodding at Doctor Fie, Lyu pulled the woman and headed outside.


    With a deep sigh, doctor Fie checked Qin Mo''s body again to assure himself before he made his way towards the couch.


    In the industrial area...


    "You will all die...haha"


    the masked man''s loud laughter rang out of the screen but none of the assassins showed fear on their face except black cat who frowned slightly.


    With his hands folded, the young man stared at the other man indifferently and waited until he finished before she spoke "Are you done? if you are then it''s my turn to speak"


    Lifting his head, he looked at the masked man on the screen and asked expressionlessly "Mr. Ye! or should I call you assistant Chang?"


    Hearing that not only was the man on the screen shocked even black cat and others were also shocked.


    But after a moment a burst of loud laughter suddenly rang across the screen and assistant Chang finally removed the black mask that was covering his face and sneered at Sia "Like usual..nothing can escape the panther''s eye but I''m curious....how did you find my identity?"


    "Isn''t it clear? Your ears are attached, your eyeballs are smaller than their normal size, though you can cover your face it doesn''t mean that your face muscles can and the last....you are using voice changer"


    "Haha.....great, you''re really great but so what? none of you are going to leave, everyone will die in my hands, I''m going to kill each and every one of you. Don''t even dream off leaving from here...haha"


    "Kill?" Prince sneered coldly "Do you think you can?"


    "oh....can''t I?" Assistant chang asked with disdain


    "Nor at the present or in the future. Before you think of killing us why not think you saving yourself?"


    a foreboding feeling rose in his heart after hearing Prince''s words. Just as he was about to ask what did he mean, his office door was slammed open and a group of six men in black walked in and aimed their gun at him


    Shocked, assistant Chang turned to Prince and asked "You...you fooled me"


    "haha....assistant Chang, do you think I''m an idiot? even after working in our organization for years, still, you aren''t aware of the way we perform our work? Do you think it is easy to trap us? if you do then I cannot help but praise your stupidity"


    "You....I''m going to kill you. So what if you have found me? I still have the remote and with one click everyone will be burned to death....haha" Assistant laughed wildly after saying that


    Shrugging his shoulder, Prince looked at assistant chang and said nonchalantly "Why don''t you try"


    "Hmph...if you want to blame anyone then blame your ignorant self. haha...prince you''re going to die...haha" laughing wildly, he clicked on the remote but even after a minute, he did seem to hear any sound of explosions. Confused, he stopped laughing and turned to look at the screen but when he saw Prince and black cat along with their team standing there unscathed, his eyes suddenly turned wide in disbelief.


    Not giving up, he tried to press the button and slapped it before trying again but it seemed that the remote no longer worked.


    Staring across the screen with his eyes wide, he asked in disbelief "What-what happened? why isn''t it blasting? I have clearly fixed the bomb on every corner of the base but why isn''t it blasting? No..this is impossible. Something isn''t right"


    Just then assistant Cheng heard a snicker and his eyes curiously glanced at black cat who was waving his smartphone


    "hoho...i never thought you would be so dense and an idiot even after working under my smart brother for years. dumba** don''t you know, the type of remote bomb you have is very easy to control by a hacker. Since I have taken control the remote in your hand is of no use. Whether the bomb will burst and diffuse, it all lies on my hand...haha"


    "You...impossible!"


    rolling his eyes, prince gazed at assistant Chang and said "Whether you believe it or not...it''s your choice"


    Shaking his head, assistant Chang was in despair. just then remembering something, he suddenly laughed wildly and said "haha...so what if I can''t kill you? that dog brother of yours will surely die today...haha"

 Volume 1 Chapter 57 Poor Guy May God Bless Him

    Looking at assistant Cheng as if he was an idiot, Prince shrugged his shoulder and leaned against black cat indifferently.


    Angered by Prince''s indifference, assistant Chang dialed a number furiously and asked "What the hell are you doing? have you finished the task? is that bastard alive or dead"


    Not receiving any reply, just as assistant Cheng was about to yell again, he heard a soft chuckle followed by a young man''s charming voice "Hey assistant Chang? how have you been? don''t worry, the assassin you had sent is now in my hands and I will make sure to take...good care of her"


    Shocked, assistant Chang stuttered in disbelief "you-you...bastard Fie"


    "Haha...assistant Cheng, it''s only been a few months and you have already changed your way of addressing me? You change your attitude pretty soon but too bad, your attitude...is beneath my shoes"


    Angered, assistant chang clutched the phone tightly and yelled "You bastard, I will never let go of you...I''m going to kill you"


    Finding his words hilarious, Doctor Fie laughed loudly from the other side and said "Assistant Chang you''re very funny. In the next hour, whether you will be alive or dead, it''s still unknown yet here you are, claiming to kill me. Don''t forget, the one whom you have touched is the devil''s brother. Even if Black cat decides to let you go, Prince will never let you live so be prepared and....happy journey"


    after finishing his words, Doctor Fie hung up the call giving no chance for assistant Chang to speak.


    gritting his teeth, assistant Chang looked at Prince furiously. If not for this fellow, he could have long killed Qin Mo. Only if this fellow wasn''t here, even if he had failed to kill Qin Mo, he still had many chances to torture and kill that bastard but because of this son of a bitch Prince, he will never ever have the chance to kill.


    Closing his red eyes, just as Assistant Chang was preparing to kill himself, he heard Prince speak...


    Raising his head lazily, Prince look3ed at Assistant Cheng indifferently and asked "Now, Assistant cheng if you are done being remorseful for what you did then it''s time to face your punishment" Turning to the black team who were holding assistant Cheng across the screen, Prince ordered coldly "Feed him N2N5 and dumb him into a box and throw it into an ocean. Don''t forget to feed him well before you dump him. Even without food, with the help of N2N5, he can sustain at least for a week or more"


    "yes boss..." the black team responded respectfully


    Just as Prince was about to leave, he suddenly paused on his steps and said "Your sister, she was r.a.p.ed and killed by those who you had wanted to protect. Brother had nothing to do with this"


    After saying that piece, Prince walked out of the room with her hands behind, ignoring assistant Changs piercing scream.


    After finishing the mission, Prince returned back to the car which was parked outside. Not long after, Black cat entered the car after giving some instructions to the team. Starting the gare, he turned the car and made his way to the highway.


    When they were far away from the team, Black cat and Prince finally removed their mask and inhaled fresh air. Unexpectedly, our of the two one of them was a teenage woman disguised as a young man.


    Looking behind from his rearview mirror, black cat asked "Your skill in disguising yourself as male is simply outstanding. Even after being with us for years, assistant Chang wasn''t able to find your real gender"


    "if he did find do you think he would have been alive?"


    "Knowing your personality, you would have killed him without bating your eye"


    taking a deep breath, she turned to look out of the mirror and said "I can''t afford to reveal my identity yet. Once I reveal, there will be deep trouble waiting for me. Those people are still unaware of my second identity. They still think that I''m that rich young lady who only knows how to cause trouble. once they find out that I''m secretly building an organization, they wouldn''t hesitate to kill me without batting an eyes"


    "I don''t understand. Our organization can already be considered as top and the best organization yet you are still afraid of them?"


    Turning to look at the black cat, Prince replied expressionlessly "You don''t understand, the enemies aren''t easy to deal with"


    "Let me ask you....have you see your enemies? have you met them?"


    "No...I haven''t but One thing is for sure. With my current ability, I cannot afford to face them"


    "Sigh....don''t worry. When that time comes, your seventh brother and I will stay by your side"


    With a faint smile on her lips, Prince looked at the man in front of said "Thank you ninth brother.."


    "haha...don''t forget. If not for you neither I nor Seventh brother could have remained alive. It''s all thanks to you"


    after a pause, Yun Xia looked back and asked "By the way Little red, where do you plan to go next?"


    "School....if I don''t attend my classes then I''m afraid the chairman would inform my grandpa. Knowing how my grandpa is, he would definitely storm into the school and beat up the chairman for not taking care of me and when that happens the whole school will get to know my identity including my friends and that guy"


    "Hmm..." thinking of something, Yun Xia asked, "By the way, your fiance with whom you''ll soon be engaged, how is he? is he good?"


    "Hmmm...he is quite...Interesting" Sia replied and she could not help but smile when she recalled his action.


    Noticing the smile on Sia''s face, Yun Xia was amused.


    "Seems like your fiance is not bad or else why will this great beauty smile if she doesn''t like him?"


    "Hmm...like? I indeed like to flirt with him but too bad, he doesn''t blush"


    Rolling his eyes inwardly, Yun Xia scoffed "Do you think he is a teenage girl to blush after hearing your cheesy words? Give up...he is not an easy guy"


    "So what....once I have laid my eyes on something, I wouldn''t give until I try my best. We still have eleventh months before my engagement. Within these eleven months I''ll definitely make him blush...hehe" Sia grinned devilishly


    "Sigh....poor guy. may God bless him!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 58 If Possible Please Forgive Me

    By the time Sia reached the school, it was almost mid-afternoon.


    Strolling on the ground leisurely, she made her way towards the canteen where she usually used to spend her time with her friends.


    Buying a pack of Yakult, Sia sat on their usual place and picked up her cell phone and texted Mu Jun.


    "Are you still in the class?"


    Thinking that Mu jun might not reply, just as Sia was about to keep the phone aside, her cell phone vibrated with an incoming message.


    Grabbing her phone, she checked her inbox only to find a reply from Mu Jun


    "Yup...You are back?"


    "Hmm...I''m sitting near the canteen"


    "Oh...Wait for us, we will be there when the class ends"


    "Okay!!"


    Not long after, Mu Jun along with the rest of their friends walked towards the canteen.


    As soon as Su Yan saw Sia, she ran towards Sia and hugged her while saying "Bro, I missed you"


    With a faint smile, Sia hugged Su Yan and replied "Me too"


    Giggling, Su Yan stepped back and asked worriedly "How''s your brother?"


    "He''s good. Just need to rest for a few days and recuperate, after that he will be perfectly alright"


    Hearing that Su Yan sighed in relief and said "Oh that''s good"


    "Hmm..." Sia said with a faint smile before she turned to Mu Jun and said "Thank you for your help and thank you for lending the car...here''s the key" She said and passed the car keys to Mu Jun.


    Saying nothing, Mu Jun received the keys from Sia.


    Staring at Mu Jun in shock, Yang Jie asked "Did you lend her the car?"


    "Hmmm..."


    "Wahh.....wait! that''s not the point" realizing something, Yang Jie turned to Sia and asked in shock "You know how to drive?"


    Not thinking much, Sia replied indifferently "Yup"


    "Waah...hey, how much old are you? how can you learn how to drive at such a tender age?" Yang Jie berated like a big mother.


    Rolling her eyes, Sia looked at Yang Jie disdainfully and said "Is there any rule that a seventeen-year-old shouldn''t know how to drive? and...don''t forget your other three friends also know how to drive"


    "Oh..." tongue-tied, Yang Jie did not know how to refute.


    just as Sia was chatting with the other, she found something amiss between certain two couples who seems to look gloomy, sad, confused.


    With her eyebrows raised, She nudged her elbow to Su Yan and asked "Bro, what''s with these two? why are they behaving weirdly?"


    "Ah that...Sigh, let''s take a seat first and then I''ll explain to you"


    "Oh...then wait a minute, I''ll get some juice and popcorn" with that said, Sia rushed to the canteen to buy some food to enjoy the short story.


    The previous day...


    After hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin could not sleep for a whole day and he kept thinking it through. Among the whole group, Su Yan who was the only one who knew of the matter that Lu Jin was worried about the most, could not help but sigh. She understood that Lu Jin had finally come back to his sense and he was making his decision.


    After thinking for an whole day, Lu Jin finally understood that if he kept ignoring the problem then one day not only will he end up in a disaster, he might unintentionally cause disaster to An Ran. \


    Finally making up his mind, he decided to speak with An Ran. Following Sia''s suggestion, he decided to only hint her about his line of work, knowing that too much information might bring danger to An Ran''s life.


    With this thought in his mind, he finally decided to meet An Ran near the empty ground in the evening.


    Dressed in her pajamas, An Ran arrived at the location at the mentioned time.


    For some reason, An ran felt anxious when she saw Lu Jin''s serious expression and she had the strong urge to run away.


    Just as she wanted to make up a reason and run away from there, Lu Jin finally opened his mouth to say


    "An Ran... that-I had hidden something from you"


    "Uh...wh-what is it?" An Ran asked with a shaky voice


    "That...uhm..." though scared, Lu Jin hardened his heart and took a deep breath. raising his head, he looked up with his eyes sparkling in determination. "An Ran, the reason I broke up with you was not because I was playing with you, nor was it because I was no longer in love with you but it was because...It-it was because of my line of work"


    With a bitter smile on his smile, he continued to say "My hands are not clean. At a young age, I was already involved in the dark occupation and my hands were stained with blood. When and where my enemies will attack me, I have no idea about that. I''m afraid that because of me your life will be put into danger. That was the reason why I broke up with you back then, thinking that I could forget you as time passed but then when I saw you again on the first day of our school, I realized the forgetting you was impossible. An Ran, whatever I wanted to say I have said everything and now whether you will accept me or reject me, everything left you. I--" just as Lu Jin wanted to say something he saw An Ran stumble back and look at him with her eyes full of fear.


    Afraid that she might fall on her back, Just as Lu Jin stepped forward to hold her, An Ran suddenly turned around and ran to her dorm.


    Watching An Ran''s disappearing figure, Lu Jin retracted his hand and smiled bitterly.


    "Huh...just as I expected, she will never accept me" Looking up at the sky, he thought "In this life maybe we can never be together but if I have the next life, I wish.....I can make you my wife. An Ran sorry, I have disappointed you and hurt you. If possible, please ...forgive me"

 Volume 1 Chapter 59 How Long Has It Been Since I Had A Candy?

    Running as fast as she could, An Ran ran until she was far away from Lu Jin. Leaning against the tree she inhaled deeply and let her tears fall down her eyes.


    At the moment, she couldn''t point out the kind of feeling she was facing. Was she sad, depressed or was she angry? she had no idea about it but all she knew was she wanted to cry as much as she could.


    Even after she cried An Ran could not stop herself from trembling when she recalled Lu Jin''s words. Those words were playing in her mind repeatedly, piercing her heart.


    Not knowing what to do, An Ran could only cry her heart out. When there were no more tears left to shed, she walked lifelessly towards the dorm, thankfully because it was already night there weren''t many people walking in the dorm.


    Inside the room...


    While Xiao Li was doing her homework, Su Yan was practicing boxing. just then when they heard the room door open, Su Yan turned towards the door and asked excitedly "An Ran, you are here"


    but then when she saw An Ran''s haggard appearance and tear-stained face, she was suddenly stopped. Throwing her gloves away she rushed to An Ran. Feeling the urge to cry, An Ran hugged Su Yan and cried again. Anxious, Su Yan patted An Ran''s back worriedly and asked "baby, what''s the matter? why are you crying? did Lu Jin bully you? that bastard, wait until Sia is back, she will bully him until he calls you grandmother"


    Moving back, An Ran shook her head and then said everything that Lu Jin said and she started to cry once again.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Su Yan lead An Ran inside and made her sit on the bed and left her in Xiao Li''s care.


    Not knowing what to do, Su Yan wanted to call Sia and inform her about the situation but after remembering Sia''s condition, she did not dare to call her and increase her burden. With no other choice, Su Yan could only try her best to console An Ran thankfully on the next day morning, An Ran was finally back to her sense and no longer was as sad as the previous day but I did not mean she was willing to get back with Lu Jin. The next day morning, whenever An Ran saw Lu Jin, she would walk away from there without sparing him a single glance and the same thing was going on until know.


    Back to the present...


    After hearing everything, Sia was left speechless. Not knowing what to do, she paused sipping her juice and turned her gaze towards An Ran.


    Feeling quite uncomfortable, An Ran excused herself before Sia could say anything and walked away.


    heaving a deep sigh, she looked at Xiao Li and signaled the later to follow An Ran before she turned to Lu Jin who had his head lowered with a bitter smile.


    Afraid that he might lose his composure, he smiled forcefully and gazed at his friends before he said with a laugh "I just remembered I had something to so...excuse me"


    With that said, he stood up and walked towards the ground looking dispirited.


    Watching Lu Jin''s face, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked worriedly "bro, what should we do? I can''t see Lu Jin looking so downcast, it makes me feel sad"


    "Sigh....seems like I should only do something" turning her gaze towards the boys who looked worried, Sia reassured "Don''t worry, he will be fine. I will speak with him...you guys go back to the dorm"


    After saying that Sia stood up from there and grabbed two cans of juice from the canteen and walked towards the ground.


    In the empty ground, Lu Jin sat on the empty lawn and gazed at the setting sun deep in thought.


    Just then he heard a nonchalant voice from behind.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Startled, Lu Jin turned his head and looked at Sia who was standing behind holding two juice can''s in her hand.


    With a faint smile, he asked "Oh...it''s you"


    turning his head back, he gazed at the setting sun and said "No...I don''t regret it. Infact I''m quite relieved"


    Sitting next to Lu Jin, Sia opened the tin and passed it to Lu Jin before she opened hers and sipped the juice before she said "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Though you might look good from outside, I know you''re torn apart inside"


    With a bitter smile, Lu Jin plucked a stalk of grass and said "I don''t want to make them worry unnecessarily at the same time I don''t want to pressure An Ran"


    "Even at this moment, you''re still thinking only about An Ran''s well being?" Sia asked while sipping the juice


    "Heh....sister Sia, do you know...I did not develop my feelings towards An Ran a year back in fact I had been in love with her for five years. I saw her for the first time at my friend''s birthday banquet. She was dressed in a cute pink dress and she looked extremely adorable. That was when I fell for her. From then on I attended every banquet hoping to see her again but I never dared to approach her and befriend her but then it was first brother and fourth brother who introduced her to me. As we got closer I could no longer hide my feelings and I proposed her. But I never expected that she would accept me. That moment when she agreed to be my girlfriend, I almost felt that I was floating in the air. But due to some incident, I was forced to break up with her. Even when I broke up with her a year back though I was hurt I could still cope up but now...."


    In the end, his voice choked as he continued "But now I-I feel worse. I feel as if my heart is pierced with countless needles and is torn apart. My heart hurts so badly that I want to kill myself"


    Not able to control himself, he hugged his knees and start to cry .


    Seeing her cheerful little brother crying like a little kid, Sia felt her heart squeeze.


    Pulling Lu Jin into her arms, she hugged him and patted his back gently and let him cry as much as he wants in her arms.


    Feeling a sense of warmth, Lu Jin hugged Sia tightly and let out his heart.


    "W-what should I do? I-i really don''t want to break up with An Ran. I-i really love her, I-i love her s-so much that i-I''m willing to g-give up my life for her. Just-just imagining her walking out of my life makes me want to-want to kill myself...Sister I-i really don''t want to let her go, I really really love An Ran...I-i love her so much"


    Patting Lu Jin''s head gently, Sia gazed at the setting sun and said "Lu Jin, sometimes life is very unfair. Don''t complain if you feel unfair instead fight to make it fair because everything you wish for is your own greed and need. But sometimes, it''s better to let go of your greed, not for yourself but your loved ones...Lu Jin, the words I spoke now...I hope you will keep it in your mind"


    Receiving no response, Sia turned her face and looked over her shoulder only to find the latter sleeping peacefully.


    Patting his head gently with a faint smile on her face, Sia turned to look at the setting sun and exclaimed "Sigh.....the sun looks soo delicious just like candy...Ah! speaking of which, how long has it been since I had a candy?...hmm, should I get some tomorrow?"


    While Sia was mumbling, Lu Jin opened his eyes and gazed at Sia with mixed feelings before he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Volume 1 Chapter 60 Whatever Decision You Will Make I Will Give My Full Support

    By the time Sia returned to the room, it was almost their dinner time.


    When she saw the empty room, Sia raised her eyebrows and looked around but only found Xiao Li sitting on her study table completing her homework.


    While walking inside, Sia asked, "Where is An Ran?"


    "Rooftop. She wants to have her privacy and wants to stay alone for some moments. I thought it was good to leave her alone to let her think through"


    "Hmm...what about Su Yan?" Sia asked when she did not find Su Yan


    "Oh, her....she went home. Her parents called her and asked her to return back home to discuss some important matters. Since tomorrow is weekend, the school gave her permission to go home early"


    "Hmm...I have something to talk with An Ran....I''ll be back right now"


    "I don''t think An Ran will have dinner in the cafeteria so I have ordered food for the three of us. Ask her to come back before the curfew and also...I have spare notes so you can use it to cover the missed class"


    With a wide smile, Sia said cheerfully "Thank you Great Li"


    "Hmm..." Just as Sia was about to leave, she heard Xiao Li call her.


    "Sia...About Lu Jin, is he alright?"


    "Huh? hmm yeah...kind of"


    "I hope everything will get better soon"


    With a faint smile, Sia hummed and walked out of the room. Whether An Ran will accept Lu Jin''s dark side or not, Sia had no idea about it but she was certain about one thing, An Ran was still in love with Lu Jin.


    On the rooftop...


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, An Ran stood at the end of the rooftop and gazed at the twinkling stars and dazzling moon.


    Feeling someone approach her, She turned around only to find Sia walk towards her.


    "It is you"


    An Ran asked with a faint smile while she continued to gaze the dazzling moon


    "Mmm," Sia replied and walked towards An Ran and stood next to her.


    Gazing at the twinkling sky, Sia smiled and said "The sky looks so beautiful"


    "Hmm...it is" An Ran murmured.


    Still gazing at the beautiful sky, Sia spoke "Don''t worry, I''m not here to speak about my opinion nor do I want to force you to accept him. Whether you accept him or not is left to you because it is you who will have to bear the consequences of whatever decision you make"


    Turning her head, Sia looked at An Ran with a smile and said "An Ran, whatever decision you will take, I will give you my full support so don''t worry okay"


    Looking at Sia gratefully, An Ran smiled and said "Thank you...Sia"


    "It''s what I should do as a friend. Ah...I forgot" taking her cell phone out, she passed it to An Ran and said "Listen to this recording when you make up your mind"


    Though curious, An Ran did not play the audio hurriedly. Receiving the cell phone from Sia, she smiled and said "Okay... I will"


    Patting her shoulder, Sia said "Fine...I will leave you alone now but don''t stay outside for long it''s cold outside and...great Li has ordered some food for you knowing that you will not have it in the cafeteria, so don''t let the food get cold...come back before the curfew, okay?"


    "Hmm...i will"


    with that said, Sia turned around and was about to walk away but then she stopped when she thought of something. Without turning back, Sia reminded "An Ran, it''s best if you don''t hear the recording if you decide not to accept Lu Jin"


    Without waiting for An Ran''s reply, Sia walked away leaving An Ran all alone on the rooftop.


    Gazing at the phone in her hand, An Ran clutched it tightly in her hands.


    After a brief moment, she finally decided to hear out the recording that Sia was talking about. Plugging her earphones, she sat at one corner and played the audio.


    As she continued to listen to the audio, tears gradually started to roll down from her eyes until she could no longer control.


    By the end of the audio, An Ran was crying so hard that it was even difficult for her breath. Hearing his painful words and his desperate cries, An Ran felt as if her heart was stabbed by a sharp knife and ripped apart.


    wiping off her tears, An Ran inhaled deep breaths to calm her heart as she made a firm decision.


    In truth An Ran had never hated Lu Jin nor was she afraid of him. The reason why she had reacted in such a way the previous day was because she was scared....scared that something might happen to the only men with whom she had been in love with...she was sad that he had to endure the pain alone all these years and she could not help but cry for him. Because she was afraid that her tears might scare Lu Jin she had ran away from there so that she could cry all her heart out in a dark corner but she did not expect that her action would hurt Lu Jin further.


    In fact, An Ran had long back decided to stay with Lu Jin no matter what happens but then after hearing about his dark secret, her decision has turned firm and she wanted to be with Lu Jin more than anything.


    Even if she could stay with him just for a year, An Ran was more than willing to do that. To her staying with her loved one for a year was much better than staying away from him forever.


    With this thought in mind, An Ran clenched her feast and promised herself to stay and support Lu Jin as much as she could.


    Remembering that her friends were still waiting for her in the room, she wiped her cheeks and straightened her cloth before she made her way back to the room.


    When Sia and Xiao Li saw An Ran come back earlier than they had expected, they were quite surprised and when they saw her expression, the two of them could almost guess what decision she had made.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Li and Sia snickered and raised a thumb to each other.


    Afraid that they might embarrass An Ran and scare her the two of them pretended to know nothing but they couldn''t stop themselves from dancing in joy inwardly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 61 We Are Getting Engaged

    Saturday evening, on the way to dream night club...


    Leaning against the window, Sia looked out of the window listlessly with a sour face, looking like a half-dead human being.


    The number of times she sighed until now had exceeded more than ten.


    Looking at her half-dead friend looking like she had lost her most precious thing, Xiao Li could not help but sigh helplessly.


    A few hours ago, Just as Sia was preparing to spend her whole day playing her new video game, she was interrupted by Su yan''s uninvited call.


    Out of blue, Su Yan invited them to come and join her to have some fun in the dream night club.


    Initially, Sia wanted to reject Su Yan''s offer, but for some reason, Su Yan kept on insisting them to come saying that she had surprising news for them.


    With no other choice left, Sia and the rest dressed up unwillingly and made their way towards the Dream night club along with the boys.


    Back to the present, ignoring the half-dead Sia, Xiao Li turned to Shen Yi who was sitting at the front and asked "By the way, where is Si Ming? I did not see him anywhere around"


    "His parents summoned him home early morning. He said he will be joining us later"


    "oh..." nodding her head in understanding, Xiao Li turned her gaze to Sia and sighed.


    After driving for another half an hour, the group finally reached the club.


    When they arrived in front of the club, they saw Su Yan and Si Ming standing at the entrance waiting for them.


    As soon as Su Yan saw Sia''s dark face, she rushed forward and hugged the later and said coquettishly "baby, I missed you so much"


    Looking at Su Yan with disgust, Sia said "Eww....stop acting cute, that gives me goosebumps"


    Pouting her face, Su Yan let go of Sia and stared at the later remorsefully.


    Raising her eyebrows at Si Ming, Sia asked "You''re quite early"


    Not replying, Si Ming smiled sheepishly and said "Come, Let''s go inside"


    Speaking of that he put his hands around Yang Jie''s shoulder and led him inside.


    Su Yan also held Sia''s arm and pulled her inside cheerfully.


    For some unknown reason, Sia felt that something was amiss between Su Yan and Si Ming. Whether it was going home simultaneously or waiting for them at the entrance, for some reason Sia had this inkling feeling that something was going between them but before Sia could probe further into the topic, Su Yan had pulled her arms and led her inside. Following the suit, the other also walked inside.


    Just as An Ran was about to enter, she happened to pass by Lu Jin.


    Pausing her steps for a second, she glared at Lu Jin before she stomped her foot and turned her head with a humph and walked away on her heels.


    Not knowing how to react to An Ran''s attitude, Lu Jin scratched his head awkwardly and followed the rest inside.


    Xiao Li who happened to see the interaction between the two felt her lips twitch. Shaking her head helplessly, she followed the suit entered the club with the rest.


    In the private room...


    While handing the menu, Su Yan declared kindly


    "Guys, you can order any drinks you want. Bill is on me..."


    Taking the menu, Lu Jin smiled widely and said "Then we won''t stand on ceremony"


    Everyone ordered drinks of their choice except Sia who sat at the end of the coach with a bored expression.


    Raising her eyebrow, Su Yan looked at Sia and asked "Babe, why haven''t you ordered yet? Should I help you to order one?"


    Shaking her hand lazily, Sia replied nonchalantly "Just order a juice for me"


    Hearing that Su Yan almost laughed loudly. "Juice? Are you serious?"


    leaning lazily against the armchair, Sia replied "I tend to have a split personality when drunk. I don''t want to mess up the party so it''s better to have juice than alcohol"


    Though amused, Su Yan still did as Sia ordered.


    Once the waiter left the room leaving them alone, Sia finally turned her gaze to Su Yan and asked "Spit it, what''s the good news? No-no, let me rephrase my question....what''s going between you and ...him" Sia said as she turned her gaze to Si Ming.


    With a helpless smile, Si Ming complained "Is there anything that can escape your eyes?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia did not reply.


    getting up from the couch, Si Ming walked around the table and stood next to Su Yan.


    Hugging her waist, he cleared his throat and announced "actually the party is not arranged by only Su Yan but instead from both sides to celebrate a piece of happy news. And that good news is..." Intertwining his other hand with Su Yan''s, he raised their hand up and said "We are going to get engaged...soon"


    Silence.....


    A few seconds passed before everyone finally reacted.


    The four boys who were initially sitting rushed to Si Ming and pulled him aside before kicking his ass with their legs.


    "Bastard, how could you let us know this good news now? Duffer" Lu Jin yelled while kicking his ass.


    "Oww...hey, everything was decided out of blue...you can''t blame me for this"


    "whatever...you still deserve the beatings" with that said the boys continued to kick Si Ming.


    Seeing the boys'' action, Sia also had the urge to kick someone.


    Jumping up from the couch, she rushed towards the boys and asked excitedly "Even I want to kick...can I"


    Startled, Si Ming turned his head around and asked pitifully "Sister Sia, how could you have the heart to kick me, you little brother?"


    Making a face, Sia smiled sheepishly and said "Sorry but I really want to kick someone to release my sour mood. Su Yan spoiled by beautiful evening plan and I feel very hurtful because of it but because Su Yan is my friend and also a beauty, I don''t have the heart to hit my baby girl so as her fiance who is going to be her other half sooner or later, so on behalf of her, you will have to receive this gift. Now, take it..."


    Giving no chance for Si Ming to retaliate, Sia stepped back and kicked him thrice before she walked towards the couch with a satisfied smile.


    Rubbing his buttocks, Si Ming glared at Sia and complained "Bad sister, how can you be cruel?"


    with an evil smile on her face, Sia looked at Si Ming and said indifferently "Keep complaining and I don''t mind to give you two more kicks...Ah! and this one will be more powerful"


    Staring at Sia resentfully, Si Ming no longer dared to complain let Su Yan help him to the seat.


    Not long after when the drinks arrived, everyone held their respective glasses up high and cheered saying "Cheers to the new couple"


    after taking a sip, Sia placed her glass down and looked at Si Ming and Su Yan and asked "Now tell me...how did you guys end up getting engaged?"


    Placing her glass down, Su Yan said "Oh that...Si Ming''s father and my father met each other recently at a business conference and then they became friends. Today he had invited the Si family to have lunch with us and he wanted me to join them. Initially, I thought they were only a collateral family but who would have thought that they would turn out to be the head family. When I saw Si Ming I was pleasantly surprised just like him at the same time, both of our family were also surprised to find that we were friends.


    When the elders of the two families were speaking about business, Si Ming and I were bored so we excused and made our way to the garden. While we were having tea we happened to come across an interesting topic so we both were laughing while speaking and both of our family happen to see us having fun together and at the same time they thought we looked compatible so they decided to engage us. Anyway both of us are single so we agreed with the families arrangements"

 Volume 1 Chapter 62 Why Are You Both Sleeping On The Couch

    Raising her thumbs at Su Yan, Sia exclaimed "You guys are great"


    "By the way, when are you guys going to get engaged?" Yang Jie asked while sipping the wine


    "Next month....you guys must come," Si Ming said with a smile


    "Of course I will attend...not to see you guys but to see a few peoples sour face" Sia replied with an evil grin


    "You....you''re very evil" Su yan accused


    Shrugging her shoulders, she continued to sip on her juice.


    Other than Mu Jun and Shen Yi who would be driving and Sia who would suffer split personality when drunk, the rest of them drank until their heart''s content.


    While Su Yan and Si Ming drank because they were happy, Xiao Li wanted to drink to release her stress. Lu Jin and An Ran drank to relieve their pain whereas Yang Jie drank because he missed his girlfriend dearly. No matter what the reason was, the end result was all these people drank until they saw stars running around their heads.


    Heaving a deep sigh, with the help of the club staff, Mu Jun, Sia, and Shen Yi loaded all the drunk bodies inside their car.


    Looking at their messy group, Shen Yi sighed and asked "What should we do now? At their current state we cannot take them back to school nor can we all wait outside....the only choice we have is to take them somewhere to stay back for a night"


    "Let''s take them back to my mansion. It''s better than sleeping outside the school or getting caught in the cameras" Mu Jun sighed


    "hmm..lets do as you say. You and Sia can go in your car first, I will follow you in the other" Shen Yi replied


    "Okay..." just as they were about to head to their own car, Sia walked out from a dar corner.


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked "Where did you do?"


    wiping her hands with the tissue, Sia shook her head and said "Nothing, just went to wash my hands"


    ''of course, i won''t tell you that I went out to deal with a reporter who had captured our photos'' she thought inwardly


    Not thinking much, Mu Jun nodded his head and said "Fine, get in...ill be taking you somewhere"


    "oh..." without asking further questions, Sia followed him obediently and got inside the car.


    On the way, while Mu Jun was not paying attention, Sia secretly sent a message to her subordinate and ordered "Delete all the CCTV footage showing nine youngsters from VIP room 4"


    Within a second, Sia received a reply from her subordinate "Yes bos...i''ll do it right away"


    Staring at the message, Sia sighed ''Sighe...being a socialite is quite troublesome''


    After driving for an hour, they finally reached a villa which was located outside the city. Other than a gatekeeper and a few servants who were responsible to clean the villa regularly, there weren''t many workers working in the villa.


    Getting out of the car, While Sia helped Xiao Li o walk inside the house, Shen Yi kicked the three drunk boys and asked them to bring their partners inside the house. While Si Ming carried Su Yan inside, Lu Jin picked up the drunk An Ran and stumbled inside the house. Yang Jie on the side was so drunk that even after receiving several kicks, the later couldn''t even move. With no other choice left, Mu Juna and Shen Yi carried the half-dead Yang Jie inside unwillingly.


    Once everyone was settled, Shen Yi made his way towards his room to take a good shower leaving behind Mu Jun and Sia alone in the hall.


    Staring at Mu Jun, Sia asked "Do you have juice or beverages?"


    "It should be...why?" Mu Jun asked while making his way towards the kitchen.


    "I''m hungry" Sia whined


    Taking a juice can from his fridge, he looked at Sia in amus.e.m.e.nt and asked "Didn''t you just eat and drink a lot of snacks and juice?"


    pouting her lips, Sia complained "But everything got digested into nothing after carrying Xiao Li inside"


    "Sigh....you''re unbelievable"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia snatched the juice can and walked back to the living room.


    Switching on the TV, she sat on the long couch and opened the juice can. Taking a sip she watched as Mu Jun walked towards her side carrying a bowl of ch.i.p.s and a few more juice cans.


    Raising her brows, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Not replying to Sia''s question, Mu Jun opened another can for himself while asking "What about you? you aren''t going to sleep"


    shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "I''m afraid the drunk Su Yan might kick me out of my bed"


    "Lol...by the way, what are you watching?"


    "Random movies....do you have any in your mind?"


    "Nope...any movie is okay with me"


    With that said, the two leads started to watch a movie but not after a few minutes, even before the real storyline could start the two of them fell asleep on the couch.


    The next day morning, Sia and Mu Jun were awoken by Shen Yi''s pleasant voice.


    Staring at the two sleep heads, Shen Yi asked "Why are you both sleeping on the couch?"


    "Huh?'' not understanding what did Shen Yi mean, Sia looked around and saw that she and Mu Jun were sleeping on the same couch.


    Stretching her hands out lazily, Sia replied "We fell asleep when we were watching the movie. By the way where are others?"


    "In the dining room. By the way, do you know how to make a hangover soup? They are suffering from severe headache"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "Yeah I know...wait for a moment, I will prepare for them right away"


    Stretching her hands out once again, Sia made her way towards the kitchen. After making hangover soup, Sia poured it in small cups and brought it to the dining hall.


    Finding someone missing, Sia asked, "Am I the only one who feels someone is missing?"


    "no...even I feel the same" Su Yan replied lazily.


    After thinking for a moment, Sia finally remembered and said "Ah...I remember.....it''s actually not one, it''s two and that is..."


    Just as Sia was about to name them, a loud scream was heard from upstairs, startling everyone in the dining hall...


    "AHH...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 63 Why Are You Blushing When We Have Already Done The Deed?

    Upstairs, inside the room...


    Woken up by the dazzling sunlight that was peeping through the window, An Ran slowly opened her eyes and blinked several times to adjust the bright light. Rubbing her eyes, An Ran tried to raise up from the bed but she fell back when she was in the midway.


    Confused, An Ran once again tried to raise up from the bed and this time she did not fall back like the previous time.


    Just as she sat up, she suddenly felt sour all over her body. Confused, An Ran rubbed her aching head and looked down only to find her n.a.k.e.d body.


    Dumbfounded, An Ran stared down at her n.a.k.e.d body for a few seconds before she stiffly turned around and looked at the person who was sleeping next to her.


    Shocked, she swiftly covered her chest with a blanket and kicked the person hard making him fall off the bed while she screamed "Ahhhhhhh!!"


    Startled, Lu Jin who was kicked of the bed rubbed his aching back and stood up from the ground not knowing what exactly was happening.


    But just as Lu Jin rose, An Ran was dumbfounded as she looked down between his legs and her eyes turned wide in horror. Feeling her face turned red, An Ran shut her eyes and screamed louder than earlier.


    Startled awake, Lu Jin looked at An Ran who was covering her n.a.k.e.d body then looked down at himself only to bind that he was standing butt n.a.k.e.d without wearing even a single once of cloth.


    "Shit" Cursing out loudly, he hurriedly covered his little brother with one hand, while he grabbed the end of the blanket with the other and covered his lowered half. Looking at An Ran frantically, Lu Jin said "An Ran, please stop shouting and listen to what I say"


    Ignoring his words, An Ran grabbed anything which was nearby and threw it at Lu Jin while cursing him "You bastard, @@!##@, ^#*#&, ##*^@*...how dare you sleep with me? You moron, you dare to bully me...you-you...bastard, trash....garbage....f.u.c.k**, S**#"


    While holding onto the blanket with one hand, Lu Jin tried to dodge the things that were thrown at him while he tried to calm down the hysterical An Ran.


    Downstairs, when the people in the dining hall heard the loud scream they were all startled and turned their gaze upstairs.


    recognizing An Ran''s voice, Sia cursed "Shit, that''s An Ran''s voice" Dropping the things in her hand, she swiftly rushed upstairs. Just as she was about to climb the stairs, she heard An Ran scream which was louder than the previous one, followed by sounds of things falling down, Sia picked up her speed and rushed upstairs. The others also did not have the time to think through as they followed Sia and rushed upstairs.


    Inside the room, before Lu Jin could speak, a pillow was thrown at his face. Because he was too busy tried to calm her down, Lu Jin was unable to dodge it on time hence the pillow landed straight on his face before dropping down.


    Just as Lu Jin wanted to continue persuading An Ran, the room door was opened with a bang.


    When An Ran and Lu Jin subconsciously turned their gaze towards the door, they were shocked to see all their friends standing in front of the door.


    Ashamed, An Ran did not know how to react.


    Sia and the others froze when they saw the tattered cloths lying on the floor. Slowly moving their gaze upwards, they saw Lu Jin covering his lower half with the blanket before moving their gaze to the red-faced An Ran who was covering herself with the blanket.


    Seeing the scenario, even a twelve-year-old could boldly guess what had transpired in the room.


    As they stood frozen in front of the door, none of them dared to move. It wasn''t until the bowl in Su Yan''s hand slipped off her hand and fell on the ground making a breaking sound, only then did they finally get back to sense.


    As Soon as Sia got back to her sense, she looked around and grabbed a vase and turned to Lu Jin. Just as Sia wanted to rush forwards to hit Lu Jin, Mu Jun was quick enough to hold her back but it did not stop Sia from cursing. Holding the vase up high, Sia glared at Lu Jin hatefully and yelled "You bastard...devil...how dare you mar my baby girl? You f.u.c.k.i.n.g a**hole, I''m going to kill you!!"


    Clutching the blanket around him tightly, Lu Jin looked at Sia with wide eyes and spoke anxiously "Sister Sia, great Sia, goddess Sia, please put that vase down and listen to me...First of all, I''m also a victim...it''s all the alcohols fault...I''m innocent"


    "innocent your ass, how dare you to lay your hands on your sister in law....do you want to die? How could you harm such a sweet and gentle lady...you-you stay there. I''m definitely going to cripple you today....trash..."


    Horrified, Lu Jin pointed his trembling fingers at Sia and exclaimed "You-you can''t do this... third brother, please hold her tightly....don''t let her go or else I''m afraid she will cripple me...Ah, great sister Sia please calm down!!"


    "Calm down your ass....if I don''t kick your ass then I.I..I...I will no longer praise your third bro" Sia yelled


    Mu Jun: "...."


    Sighing helplessly, Mu Jun hugged Sia from behind and tried to calm her "Sia, calm down and let''s talk okay. First, let us give the two of them some space. More than anything we will have to give them space to speak it out, once they are done you can do whatever you want...okay? Now relax" seeing that Sia showed no sign of calming down, Mu Jun tried to persuade her further "Sia, even if you don''t want to compromise because of Lu Jin, at least do it for An Ran. Look how embarrassed she is. So listen to me and calm yourself....first let us get out of here and give them some space...hmm?"


    Glancing at An Ran, Sia finally relented. Glaring at Lu Jin, Sia turned around with a harrumph and walked away. Others also followed the suit and walked away leaving the two of them alone.


    Heaving a deep sigh of relief, Lu Jin turned to An Ran and called out " An Ran that--"


    Turning her head away, ignoring his words, just as she was about raised from the bed, her hand was held from behind before she was pulled onto the bed.


    With a yelp, just as An Ran fell on the bed, Lu Jin took the chance and rolled on her.


    Seeing his action, just as An Ran was about to curse and struggle against him, Lu Jin held her hand against her shoulder and looked at her seriously.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jin looked at An Ran seriously and said "I''m sorry. I know no matter whatever reason it might be, I''m still the one in the wrong so I''m sorry. As a man, I must take responsibility for my every action and hence I''m more than willing to take that responsibility but...." after hesitating for a moment, Lu Jin looked at An Ran with uncertainty and continued "But if you don''t want me to take responsibility then...I will follow whatever decision you take. and if you want to punish me then...I will accept it without any complaints. If you don''t like me and never want me to appear in front of your eyes then..." at the end Lu Jin''s voice turned lower and he no longer dared to look at her eyes.


    Glaring at Lu Jin with her eyes red, An Ran cursed "Bastard...trash....asshole....even after this you still ask me whether I like you or not"


    "Huh?" startled, Lu Jin looked up and gazed at An Ran with mixed feeling. Thinking that he had misheard her, he asked again "What did you say"


    Staring at Lu Jin with her red eyes, tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke "Bastard, do you think I''m characterless? do you think I''m a s.l.u.t who will allow anyone to touch me? If I did not want you then do you think you could do that?"


    Staring at An Ran with his wide eyes, Lu Jin asked anxiously "You...does that mean you love me?"


    With a faint smile, An Ran nodded her head slowly


    "Then does that mean you don''t hate my profession?"


    Shaking her head, An Ran replied "The one I love is you and that is because it''s you, it had got nothing to do with other matters"


    No longer able to control his happiness, Lu Jin leaned down and kissed An Ran hard before thanking her "Thank you, thank you for not hating me...thank you for loving me...I love you An Ran" with that said he gave her a loud wet kiss.


    Just as he moved back, he saw An Ran avoiding his eyes while her face gradually started to turn dark red. Amused, Lu Jin looked at her and asked "What are you feeling shy about?"


    Peeking at his face, An Ran blushed furiously but she still said "That...your think is poking me there"


    "Oh...sorry" just as Lu Jin was about to move away, he suddenly realized something. Leaning forwards, he gazed at An Ran teasingly and said "Why are you blushing when we have already done the deed?"


    "You-" just as An Ran was about to curse him loud, Lu Jin leaned down and sealed her lips with his, stopping her from speaking further and kissed her hard.

 Volume 1 Chapter 64 Did I Frighten Them So Much? Why Are These Two Reacting Like This?

    In the nearby mall, Xiao Li and Su Yan went to the ladies'' section to purchase some cloths for An Ran while Si Ming and Yang Jie walked to the men''s wear to get some clothes for Lu Jin.


    After purchasing the cloths just when they were preparing to go back, Xiao Li wrote a prescription and passed it to Yang Jie and asked them to get it from the medical store while she pulled Su Yan to the store which sold beauty powder to get some concealer for An Ran.


    After purchasing all the necessary things, Xiao Li and Su Yan waited for the boys outside the medical store.


    When Yang Jie and Si Ming walked out of the store, their face did not look pleasant.


    Passing the tablets to Xiao Li, Si Ming frowned and asked "Why were the store owner and those few customers looking us oddly?"


    shrugging his shoulders, Yang Jie replied innocently "No idea...as soon as we read out the name of the tablet that sister li gave, they looked at us weirdly. Was it because of the tablet?"


    Turning their gaze to Xiao Li, Si Ming asked curiously "Sister Li, what is this prescription for? Why did those women look at us weirdly?"


    Gazing at the two idiots, Xiao Li stuffed the tablets into her back and replied expressionlessly "A medicine taken after intercourse to avoid pregnancy"


    Slapping the prescription on Si Ming''s hand, she said "Keep it with you safely, it might come into your help when you both cross the line. Anyway, I know you both will do it sooner or later"


    With that said Xiao Li walked towards the exit.


    Laughing inwardly Yang Jie patted Si Ming and looked at Su Yan before he followed Xiao Li out.


    Embarrassed, Si Ming sheepishly looked at Su Yan whose face had turned red.


    Crushing the paper in his hand, he thought it throw it away but when he recalled Xiao Li''s words he decided to keep it. Anyway, it might come to use sooner or later.


    Clearing his throat, he held Su Yan''s hand and said "come, let''s go" with that said he brought her out of the mall to the parking lot where his Xiao Li and Yang Jie were waiting for them.


    Back in the villa...


    The living room was very silent as no one dared to make noise.


    Sitting on the couch, Mu Jun and Shen Yi looked at Sia who was puffing her cheeks and they did not dare to move.


    Annoyed, Sia gazed at the two idiots who were keeping watch on her and said "Hey, can you both stop keeping a watch on me as if I''m a thief? I told you I won''t run away anywhere"


    Even after hearing her words, the two of them did not budge and continued to keep watch on her with their guards up.


    Further annoyed, Sia turned her nose and looked away, not wishing their annoying face.


    Sitting at the same place for more than an hour, Sia gradually felt bored. Pouting her face, she turned to look at the two annoying faces complained: "How long does it take for them to get few things....I''m really getting annoyed staring at these two wooden faces" turning her gaze to Mu Jun, and asked teasingly "handsome, how about you sit next to me and let me look at your handsome face closely? You know, it''s such a waste to not gaze at such a beautiful face"


    Receiving no response from the woodblocks, Sia could no longer tolerate as she yelled "hey, are you both dead. Neither do you speak nor are you guys replying to my answer? Do you think I''m a prisoner for you to treat me in such a way?...hey....at least get me some food...I''m hungry...hmph"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and signaled the later to get something for her to teeth.


    Leaning down he stared at Sia and asked "Have you cooled down?"


    "Hmph...no. I''m so angry that I want to kick someone''s ass" she said and turned her face away. Peeking a glance at Mu Jun''s expressionless face from the corner of his eyes, Sia turned around and pouted "hey, stop looking at me with that expression. Even if you didn''t stop me, I wouldn''t have killed Lu Jin. I was just scaring that little kid"


    "I know" Mu Jun replied before she could speak further.


    Dumbfounded, Sia did not know how to refute him back. Thankfully Shen Yi arrived at the right time with some snacks and juice. No Longer looking at the two annoying faces, Sia turned away and munched the snacks furiously.


    At the same time, Su Yan and the rest finally returned after purchasing the necessary things.


    Looking at Su Yan and the rest who walked inside carrying a few cloth bags, Shen Yi smiled and asked "You are here!!"


    "Hmm..." Passing the bag and the concealer to Su Yan, Xiao Li said "Pass these to them"


    "hmm.."


    Nodding her head, Su Yan went upstairs to pass the bags to Lu Jin. At this moment Lu Jin had just finished eating An Ran when he was interrupted by Su Yan.


    After taking the cloths An Ran rushed inside the bathroom covering her blushing face, leaving Lu Jun outside chuckling to himself.


    After having a bath, An Ran wore the dress that Su Yan delivered. Standing in front of the mirror, with the help of the concealer she covered all the hickeys left by Lu Jin last night.


    just when she had finished concealing the hickey, Lu Jin had walked out of the bathroom with only a towel covering his lower half.


    Subconsciously when An Ran turned around, she saw Lu Jin''s s.e.xy upper half and she could not help but gulp a few mouthfuls. Feeling her face turning hot, An Ran turned around and covered her red face hurriedly.


    Chuckling, Lu Jin walked towards An Ran and hugged her from behind. Resting his head on her shoulder, he nuzzled his nose against her neck.


    Startled, An Ran turned around to berate him "What are you-" but before she could even complete her words, Lu Jin sealed her lips with his and kissed her deeply. Turning her around, he hugged her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Only when they were short of breath did Lu Jin finally let go of her lips.


    Gazing at An Ran with his dark eyes, he caressed her lips with his thumb and whispered "You know how badly I wish to take you away from here and eat you up"


    Pushing him away, An Ran blushed furiously and berated "You...stop fooling around and get dressed up. Everyone is waiting downstairs and we have already delayed them"


    Just as Lu Jin wanted to make some excuses, an angry face suddenly appeared in his mind and he suddenly felt cold. Shaking his head, Lu Jin looked at An Ran and said "Speaking of which I really don''t want to go down remembering how aggressive sister Sia looked earlier"


    worried that Lu Jin might really hate Sia, An Ran asked him worriedly "Lu Jin, do you hate Sia?"


    "Hate?" with a faint smile, he hugged An Ran and said "Other than my brother, she is the only one whom I cannot hate no matter what. All thanks to her or else I wouldn''t have had the courage to confess the truth"


    Snuggling in his embrace, An Ran sighed "True, if not for her I wouldn''t have had the courage to accept you this soon"


    Pulling her back, Lu Jin looked at An Ran and asked curiously "What do you mean"


    Taking a deep breath, An Ran recalled all the things that happened all these days and how Sia had delivered her the record that had helped her to make a firm decision.


    Heaving a deep sigh, Lu Jin pulled An Ran into his arms and said "We owe her a great one..."


    "Hmm..."


    While the couples were having a good time upstairs, the people downstairs were having a bad time.


    Sitting on the couch everyone stared at Sia who was munching the snacks furiously and they did not dare to make any noise.


    Losing her patience, Sia was irked. Turning to Si Ming, she glared at him and said "You....if you dared to harm my baby like that bastard then I don''t mind crippling you...hmph"


    Si Ming "...."


    Annoyed, Sia slapped the bowl on the table and yelled "What the hell are those two doing upstairs? Why haven''t they come down until now?"


    Just as Sia finished speaking, An Ran and Lu Jin finally appeared on the stairs with an awkward smile.


    afraid that Sia might jump on Lu Jin, Mu Jun and Shen Yi hurriedly held her arms to keep her in place.


    Sia "..." ''Did I frighten them so much? Why are these two reacting like this?''

 Volume 1 Chapter 65 Am I Scary?

    Taking a long deep breath, Sia looked at the two of them holding her hands and said with a forced smile "You two...if you don''t let me go then I don''t mind making your suspicion come true"


    Immediately without any second thought, both Shen Yi and Mu Jun let go of her hand but they did not dare to let their guard and kept a close watch on her.


    Ignoring the two idiots, Sia folded her in front of her chest and looked at Lu Jin and An Ran like a stern mother hen and called "Sit down!"


    Obeying Sia''s words, Lu Jin and An Ran sat opposite to Sia and looked at her anxiously.


    Holding An Ran''s hands, Lu Jin could not stop trembling when he looked at Sia''s stern look.


    Seeing the weird situation, Yang Jie could not help but whisper "Am I the only one who feels the situation is quite weird?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming responded "Me too...it feels like as if their parents got to know about their affair and now Sia as a stern mother is going to interrogate them"


    "Oh!" patting Si Ming''s shoulder, Yang Jie looked at him with pity and said "it''s going to be hard on you. Next time when you plan to do the deed then don''t forget to ask mother hen''s permission or else I''m afraid you might have to suffer just like Lu Jin"


    Si Ming "..." ''can you guys stopping pointing at me for everything?''


    Staring at Lu Jin and An Ran, Sia finally opened her mouth after a long moment "You two....have you thought it through?"


    "Yes!" An Ran and Lu Jin replied obediently


    "Are you sure you want to continue this relationship?"


    "Yes!"


    "Fine...Since you both have made the decision then I can only support you guys" turning to Lu Jin, Sia said sternly "You...do you promise that you will take care of my girlfriend well?"


    Nod nod nod...


    "do you promise to protect her with your life?"


    Nod nod nod...


    Annoyed, Sia rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said "Keep nodding and I will make sure that you won''t be able to nod ever in your life. Don''t you have a mouth? I want you to open your mouth and answer me...will you promise to take care of her and protect my girlfriend?"


    Gulping a mouthful of Saliva, Lu Jin straightened his back and answered "Yes, I will"


    "If I find you bullying my baby girl then trust me no matter where you are hiding I will find you and kick your ass until you call me a grandmother! hmph"


    "Oh!" ignoring the stupified Lu Jin, Sia turned to An Ran and asked "Baby, for now, you can spend your time and play with this idiot as much as you want and In future, if you are bored then you can always look for me...your husband"


    "hehe...okay" An Ran agreed happily.


    The rest "...." ''can you be impartial for once?''


    seeing that everything has finally settled, Xiao Li finally stepped forward to speak "Now if you''re done speaking then it''s my turn"


    Turning to Lu Jin, Xiao Li warned "Lu Jin, An Ran is a very gentle girl so I hope you won''t go hard on her. No matter what happens, I hope you will always stay by her side and take care of her. If I ever learn that you cheated on An Ran then not only Sia, Su Yan and I will also search for you every corner of the earth and won''t stop you until we teach you a lesson"


    Nodding his head repeatedly, Lu Jin raised his hand and promised "I promise, I will never let her go nor stop loving her until my death"


    "Hmm...good" Xiao Li nodded.


    Seeing how her friends were supporting her, An Ran felt quite moved. Honestly, though An Ran did not regret giving her first time to Lu Jin, she was still sad, depressed, and was feeling insecure. But now when she heard her friend''s words, her insecure heart finally calmed down.


    Seeing that everything had finally settled, Xiao Li once again spoke "Now that everything has settled down then have something and take this tablet"


    Saying that Xiao Li passed a tablet to An Ran.


    "Tablet? what tablet? is An Ran unwell? You animal...how much did you torment her?" Sia berated Lu Jin furiously.


    Caught off guard, Lu Jin did not know how to respond to Sia since he himself was unaware of what was going on.


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li turned to Sia and replied expressionlessly "She''s fine. Nothing to worry, it''s Levonorgestrel"


    "Oh!" realizing something, Sia turned to Lu Jin and asked, "Wait...didn''t you even use a condom?"


    "...."


    "You animal, trash, bastard...how could you be ignorant of such things? can''t you even use protection when you are doing it...monster?" Sia berated sternly, leaving Lu Jin speechless.


    Scratching the space between her eyebrows, Xiao Li turned to Sia and said expressionlessly "If he had known before then he wouldn''t have crossed the line the first thing"


    "Oh!" feeling unhappy, Sia puffed her cheeks and turned to Si Ming who was sitting next to Su Yan and said sternly "You...from now carry condom wherever you go. Seein how wild you both are you both will definitely not remember such things when you plan to cross the line. If I ever learn that you made my baby girl have the tablets and I will cripple you then and there...Hmph"


    Si Ming "...." ''Am I so immoral in your eyes? Can you please stop picking on me..I''m innocent"


    Su Yan on the other hand did not dare to lift her head. She was very embarrassed after hearing Sia''s words. Sia''s words were indeed true since she herself knew that she and Si Ming were wild and both of them were open to such things but she was still embarrassed.


    Not able to tolerate this awkward atmosphere, Su Yan with a forced smile excused herself and ran towards the garden.


    Seeing Su Yan run away from the hall, Si Ming also excused himself from there and followed her out.


    Left all alone, Yang Jie was about to join the three but when he saw that Sia was about to ask him something, he made some random excuse and fled from there before Sia could speak.


    Seeing Yang Jie flee from there as soon as she opened her mouth, Sia was confused, Turning to Shen Yi, she pointed at herself and asked "Hey, am I scary?"


    Glancing at Sia sideway, Shen Yi replied indifferently "Do you even need to ask that? You are more than scary"


    Saying that Shen Yi stood up from the couch and walked to the kitchen to help out Xiao Li in cooking.


    Puffing her cheeks unhappily, Sia turned to the only specimen who still remained sitting by her side and asked "What? Aren''t you going to make some excuse to flee from here?"


    "why should I?" Mu Jun asked expressionlessly


    "Because I''m scary....booow," Sia said while making a face.


    Seeing Sia''s unhappy face, Mu Jun chuckled lightly. Ruffling her hair, he asked "Are you hungry? do you want me to get something for you to eat?"


    Pouting her lips, Sia whined "Hey, do you think I''m a monster who keeps eating twenty-four hours?" after a pause, Sia suddenly changed her face and showed a cute smile she asked, "can you get me a glass of juice?"


    Amused at Sia''s reaction towards food, Mu Jun laughed lightly and ruffled her hair again and said "Wait for me here obediently. I will get your juice now"


    Then laughing to himself, he walked out of there.


    Staring at Mu Jun''s back, Sia pouted her lips and touched her hair and thought to herself "What has gotten into him? he keeps ruffling my hair. Does he like curly hair?"


    at this moment, neither Sia nor Mu Jun was aware that inside Mu Jun''s cold heart, a little seed called love was sowed inside his heart. It would not be long before the seed would bear a beautiful flower called love.

 Volume 1 Chapter 66 Why Do I Feel That The Roles Have Changed?

    Back to school...


    After having fun for two whole days, the group returned to their dorm respectively before the curfew. Since they had to go back to school early morning the next day, the group of friends though unwilling, they still returned back to the dorm obediently.


    The boys'' dorm...


    Sitting on his study table, holding a coffee mug in his hand, Mu Jun gazed at the moon expressionlessly.


    As he looked at the moon, unknowingly his thought had wandered off to Sia as he started to recall the time he had spent with Sia.


    Her cute expression, her angry face, her love towards her friends and the most amusing one...her love towards food....recalling her cute and silly face, Mu Jun chuckled lightly and shook his head before he sipped his hot coffee.


    Shen Yi, who happened to see Mu Jun laugh walked towards Mu Jun while asking "Strange, the great woodblock is laughing to himself? What is it...did you remember something funny?"


    Taking a glance at Shen Yi, Mu Jun said with a faint smile "Well...maybe?"


    Leaning against the window, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun and asked "Hmm...then I''m curious. Why not share it with me so that even I can laugh along with you?"


    "Forget it....it''s nothing" Mu Jun replied while sipping the coffee


    "Hmm..." since Mu Jun was not willing to share, Shen Yi did not probe on the matter any further but continued to stare at Mu Jun quietly.


    Feeling Shen Yi''s gaze, Mu Jun looked out of the window and asked "What is it?"


    "You smiled" Shen Yi replied with a mixed expression on his face


    "So? it''s not like you have never seen me smile" Mu Jun replied.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi replied "No....this smile, it''s quite different from the way you used to smile"


    "Is it?"


    "It looked like You smiled from your heart....and" pausing his words, he looked at Mu Jun ambiguously and said in a low voice "You looked like a boy in love"


    "boy in love?" raising his head, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi and asked, "are you joking?"


    "Hmm...what If I say I''m not?"


    shaking his head, he stood up from the table and passed the cup to Shen Yi. Patting his shoulder, he said "You better go back to sleep. Seems like you have been too tired and you keep thinking some kind of nonsense" with that said Mu Jun turned around to and made his way towards his bed.


    Just as Mu Jun took two steps, he heard Shen Yi call him...


    "Mu Jun..." pausing his words, Shen Yi turned around and gazed at Mu Jun''s back and said seriously "Why not test yourself? close your eyes, touch your heart, and listen to your heartbeat. The first person who appears in your mind....she is the one whom you love"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun did not comment and walked towards his bed to sleep.


    The next day in school, in the cafeteria...


    As time passed, the relationship and bond between these friends grew stronger. The once single group now had four lovely couples.


    Though the group looked livelier, at the same time it was quite...Uhm, frustrating?


    Sia''s forehead was covered with black lines as she stared at the four love birds who were behaving intimately out in the public.


    Though they did not hug or kiss unlike other couples, Sia and the rest were irked when they watched the couples fill each other''s bowl and whisper sweet nothings.


    Though the atmosphere in the group had changed a bit, others did not notice since this group always had a weird atmosphere. While outsiders thought that the group was just having fun with each other, only insiders knew how irritating their group has turned out. Moreover, because they usually sat at the far corner, not many people paid attention to this group.


    Staring at Si Ming and Lu Jin, who kept asking their girlfriends to eat while saying sweet nothings, Sia trembled in disgust. those sweet and cheesy words which were usually good to here was now making her stomach churn in disgust.


    Having endured enough, Sia stared at the couples expressionlessly and asked "You four, do you think you''re the only one here and the rest of us are dead? can''t you see there are people in front of you who wants to eat?"


    Ignore, Ignore...


    Slapping the table, with an ugly face, Sia yelled "Hey, can''t you hear me? can you guys stop being so intimate in the public and make us sick? Do you think this is a park or your house for you to show your love? Can you please consider this poor singles heart and stop throwing your dog food so that I can have some human food?"


    Ignore, Ignore-


    gritting her teeth, Sia slapped the table thrice and yelled "Stop pretending to be deaf...I know you guys heard me"


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "Yes we did, so?"


    "So? Can''t you see because of you guys a few of us here aren''t able to eat?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming looked at Sia innocently and said "we really can''t see anyone like that"


    Raising her brows, Sia pointed at the place next to her said "What, are you blind? can''t you see that--" while speaking just as Sia turned her head she suddenly stopped speaking and look at the empty space next to her with her eyes wide.


    Turning to Mu Jun who was sitting at either side, she pointed at empty space next to her and asked "Where did these people go?"


    "Behind you" Mu Jun replied with a neutral face.


    Turning her head, she looked behind only to find Xiao Li, Shen Yi, and Yang Jie having their lunch peacefully at the next table.


    amused, she turned to Xiao Li and asked: "When did you guys shift to the next table?"


    Leaning her face on one hand, while playing with the rice, Xiao Li replied with a neutral face "When you were complaining" She said and raised her face to look at Sia.


    Pouting her lips, Sia looked aggrieved "Why didn''t you call me along?"


    "Oh...my bad. I will call you next time"


    "...."


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia turned to Mu Jun and complained "Handsome, they are bullying me"


    With a faint smile on his face, Mu Jun ruffled her hair and asked "Don''t you like chicken? you can have some of mine" he said and passed a potion of chicken from his plate to Sia''s.


    Looking at the extra potion of chicken with her glittering eyes, Sia raised her thumbs at Mu Jun and exclaimed "Handsome, you are the best"


    Not answering, Mu Jun just smiled and watched her eat happily.


    Watching the interaction between these two, Su Yan and the other three felt their hairs stand on end.


    Looking at each other, Si Ming proposed "Shall we move?''


    Nodding their head, the other three followed him to the next table where Xiao Li and the rest were having their food.


    Leaning towards Shen Yi, Yang Jie looked at Sia and Mu Jun and asked "Second bro, why do I think that something is fishy between those two?"


    "Don''t think because there really is something fishy between them"


    "oh!" Yang Jie nodded his head in understanding and turned his attention to his food. Feeling quite odd, he thought ''Why do I feel that second brother was ridiculing me?''


    on the other table, after finishing her tasty chicken, Sia finally realized that the four couples are missing.


    Amused, she turned to Mu Jun and asked "Where did these four go?"


    "Behind you..."


    Turning her head, she saw all of her friends having their food peacefully and while looking at her in disgust.


    Sia "..." ''why do I feel that the roles have changed?''

 Volume 1 Chapter 67 Why Dont You Gift Him An..underwear?

    Time passed in a blink and it was almost the month-end. As per school rules, at the end of the month, students were given exams to test their performance and capabilities.


    Only three days were left for the exam and students were on their toes, preparing for upcoming exams.


    The once populated ground, canteen, corridors now looked like a barren land while the hateful library was filled with students who were preparing for their exam virtuously.


    while every student was studying hard to get onto the top, there was this lazy bum who was sitting in a certain corner of the room, trying hard to clear a certain level in her video game.


    Used to Sia''s weirdness, the girls were not surprised when they Saw Sia playing games at ease but they could not help but envy her for having such a super cool brain.


    But when Su Yan had accidentally praised Sia''s brain in trance, the latter shook her head and said exaggeratedly "No, having a good memory power is not at all good. I once read this so-called love letter which was full of cheesy lines ten years back and I still remember the contents now. Whenever I recall the contents....eww, I can''t stop myself from trembling...uhg"


    not taking Sia''s words seriously, Su Yan just laughed at it and did not think much but at that moment Su Yan failed to notice the change in Sia''s expression.


    People always think that having good memory power was good but sometimes, it''s torturous to have such good memory power because forgetting the worst part of your life will be as tough as finding a grain in the river.


    in the blink of an eye, three days had passed and it was the exam time.


    Students rushed to their respective classes and did not let go of their books until the last minute.


    Praying the god, wishing to receive an easy paper, or maybe only those questions which they were able to memories successfully, the students finally took up the exams. At the end of the day, one could see a few smiling in satisfaction while a few were crying in dissatisfaction, and those few who were least bothered about the spilled milk and only looked forward to the results.


    For a whole week, the same process continued until the exams finally came to an end. No matter whether they performed well or not, at the end of the day, they were still students who would smile as soon as the burden called exams was released on their shoulders.


    Having endured enough for two weeks, the students were finally free to go out and enjoy their teenage life.


    Just like the rest, Sia and her group were also one of them who did not like exams and liked to have a carefree life. But just as they were preparing to have fun for two whole days outside the school, the boys had something to deal with in their organization at the last minute, and hence they had to cancel the plan unwilling.


    After learning that all these five guys were part of the underworld, though An Ran and the rest were worried, they still believed that the boys would be able to deal with it no matter what.


    Hence, throwing their worries out of the window, the girls decided to go shopping to have some fun.


    RX mall...


    After shopping at the ladies'' section for a while, the girls decided to roam around the mall leisurely for a while.


    Just as they passed through the men''s store, Su Yan''s and An Ran''s eyes glittered with an idea.


    Dragging the lazy bug towards the shop, An Ran exclaimed "Baby, let''s get some gifts for the guys"


    Pouting her lips, Sia whined "Hey can you stop dragging me like your dog? This big sister here is hungry. Can''t we have some food before we continue shopping?"


    Rolling her eyes at Sia, Su Yan whispered to Xiao Li "How can she be such a foodie? she drank two cups of milkshake, a sweet candy, and a popcorn yet she is still hungry?"


    Staring at Sia''s back, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly "Don''t underestimate a foodie. They may look thin but in fact, they can have four large pizza when they are hungry"


    "Oh! Whatever...come, let''s go inside" With that said Su Yan pulled Xiao Li inside the store.


    Sitting on the couch, Sia stared as An Ran and Su Yan who wasn''t able to find anything suitable even after going around the star twice.


    Displeased, An Ran walked towards the couch and sat next to Sia and complained "It''s really hard to find gifts for men. I don''t even know what to gift them"


    Turning to Sia, An Ran clasped her hands and asked with twinkling eyes "Baby, do you have any idea what kind of gift they might like?"


    Squinting her eyes, Sia stared at An Ran for a moment before she said "Hmm, why don''t you gift him....an underwear? I''m sure you know his size after your special night"


    Not able to control, Su Yan laughed loudly when she heard Sia while Xiao Li shook her head and chuckled.


    Embarrassed, An Ran slapped Sia''s arms and pouted unhappily "Baby, stop teasing me..."


    "What...did you remember the event again? Your face has turned as red as a tomato now" Sia teased


    Turning her head away, An Ran puffed her cheeks and exclaimed "hmph....keep teasing me as much as you want. There will be a day when you will also face the same situation as me by then I will take my revenge on you"


    "Fine, fine...You can tease me as much as you want when that time comes but now have you guys decided what to buy for them?"


    Shaking her head, An Ran exclaimed "No...do you have any idea?" afraid that Sia might tease her again, An Ran hurriedly added "except underwear and all"


    "Hmm...I do" Sia nodded her head and replied.


    "Really?" An Ran asked as her eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Not responding to An Ran''s question, Sia stood up from the couch and called one of the staff. Showing a certain picture from the magazine she was holding, she instructed something to the staff.


    Nodding her head, the female staff excused herself for a minute and walked to the counter to make a call to the higher-ups.


    After receiving instructions from the higher up, the female staff returned back and bowed to Sia respectfully before she exclaimed "Ms. Sia, as per your instructions, we have reported to the higher-ups and they have permitted us to take you to the special store. Please follow me"


    "Sure" turning to her friends, Sia signaled them to come before they followed the staff to the special store.


    This special store was specially made to showcase men''s limited edition designs and dresses which was hard to buy and only the privileged customers who had special cards were allowed to see or purchase these limited edition dresses.


    Escorting them to the special store, the staff unlocked the door with her special Id and brought the group inside.


    As soon as they stepped inside, the lights of the room automatically turned on and the girls were in awe when they saw the limited edition dresses.

 Volume 1 Chapter 68 Shameless Su Yan: How Big Was It?

    Inside the glass showcase, ten plastic models wearing different colors of the shirt with the same design were aligned in a row.


    There was maroon, forest green, navy blue, grey, ocher, plum, bronze, rosewood, sea green, and salmon color shirt displayed on the plastic model.


    Looking at the magnificent shirts, Su Yan was in awe.


    hugging Sia, An Ran kissed her cheek and exclaimed "baby you are the best. I really love these shirts"


    Smiling at An Ran, Sia held her hand and said "Come, let''s select a shirt for each of them"


    "Mmm.."


    following Sia''s lead, they made their way towards the showcase and looked at the shirts closely.


    Nudging Sia''s arms, An Ran asked "Baby, which one should I select for Lu Jin? everything looks good here and I don''t know which will suit him the most"


    Staring at the navy blue shirt in a daze, Sia exclaimed absent-mindedly "I don''t know, but you can choose any shirt except this one"


    "Huh? this color really looks good. To whom are you going to gift it?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Mu Jun" Sia exclaimed with a smile.


    Standing at the sidelines, Su Yan and Xiao Li stared at Sia with mixed feelings.


    Without thinking much, An Ran stared at the blue shirt and nodded her head in amus.e.m.e.nt "This one indeed looks good. I guess this will suit Mu Jun the best. If so then I will choose...mmm, ah! this plum color shirt. I have never seen Lu Jin wear this color shirt. I wonder how will he look when he wears it"


    Since An Ran had already made her choice, Su Yan also thought for some time before she chooses the forest green shirt for Si Ming.


    Turning to Xiao Li, Su Yan exclaimed "great Li, why don''t you choose one for Shen Yi and Yang Jie. Out of four of us, you know them the best"


    "Hmm...then I will choose maroon for Shen Yi and ocher for Yang Jie"


    "Oh! great Li, great choice" Sia raised her thumbs and praised Xiao Li. "Since everyone has made your choice then let''s buy these"


    "Hmm...good idea"


    Pointing at the five clothes, Sia instructed the staff to pack them up and passed a gold card to the staff.


    After they were done buying shirts for the boys, the girls chatted happily and made their way towards the nearby coffee shop.


    Just as the girls left the shop, a young lady wearing luxurious clothes walked inside the store arrogantly.


    As soon as the staff working inside saw a customer arrive, one of them rushed to the customer and greeted them politely.


    "What can I help you with Ms." the female staff who had previously escorted Sia asked respectfully


    Looking at the staff in disdain, the young lady exclaimed "Take me to the special store. I want to buy the limited edition shirt, here''s the silver card" the young lady said while showing the silver card proudly.


    Though dissatisfied, the staff bowed respectfully and escorted the young lady to the special store.


    As soon as they stepped inside the special store, the lights automatically turned on.


    Seeing that there were only five shirts displayed, the young lady frowned and said "Why are there only five shirts left? where are the rest?"


    "The other five shirts were purchased by a customer a few minutes earlier" the staff bowed her head and replied


    "What!" the young lady yelled "Who the hell dared to purchase the shirt I, Rosy liked. Hmph...tell me, who purchased those shirts?"


    Not daring to look up, the staff kept her head lowered as she replied "Sorry Ms. but staffs are prohibited from revealing the privileged customer''s identity"


    "Hmph...forget it. Anyway, the one I like is still here. pack the salmon color shirt for me. I want to gift this to someone special" Rosy ordered arrogantly and passed the silver card to the staff.


    Even before the staff could step forward to take out the model, Rosy warned "Let me warn you, don''t you dare damage even a single threat of that shirt. If I see even a little stain then I''ll cut your hand and make you pay for it...hmph" with that said Rosy walked out of the special store with her chin up.


    Staring at Rosy''s face, the female staff could not help but sneer at her arrogance. When she recalled how the curly-haired girl treated them even though she had a gold card which is more valuable than the silver card, she could not help but praise her behavior and character.


    After receiving the shirt from the staff, Rosy threw another look of disdain at the female staff before she walked out of the store while swaying her h.i.p.s.


    On the other side, the four girls were busy chitchatting on random topics while sipping on their milkshake.


    Recalling something, Su Yan''s eyes narrowed and an evil grin appeared on her face. Raising her eyebrows simultaneously, she looked at An Ran and asked ambiguously "By the way, tell me. how long was it?"


    An Ran who was initially drinking the juice almost threw up when she heard Su Yan ask such a ridiculous question. Grabbing a tissue, she wiped her mouth before she asked "Hey, what nonsense are you speaking?"


    Putting her arms around An Ran''s shoulder, Su Yan smiled mischievously and asked "Oh come on, don''t pretend as if you know nothing. I know very well that you understood my question. Tell me, how big was it? how did it fit in? was it too big or too long? come on baby share some juicy stuff with us"


    Taking a spoonful of cake, An Ran stuffed it into Su Yan''s mouth and said "If you are soo much interested in those things why not check out your man''s thing? I''m sure he will not disappoint you"


    Finishing the cake in her mouth hurriedly, Su Yan licked her lips and said "Don''t worry baby. When that time comes I will definitely take a good look at it but for now, tell me, was it big?"


    "you-" before An Ran could complain, Su Yan hurriedly butted in


    "Hey, stop blushing. it''s not like we are outsiders. Come on tell us, how was it...was it big?"


    looking away, An Ran bit her lips and nodded her head hesitantly "Mm"


    "Woah...tell me how did you feel when you did that?"


    Smacking Su Yan''s head, Sia berated "Hey, are you an idiot? is that even a question? of course, it must have felt good to do it with her boyfriend"


    "Oh...okay then tell me, how many times did you guys do it?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 69 Pitiful Xiao Li: Can I Say No? I Really Want To Say No

    Woah...tell me how did you feel when you did that?"


    Smacking Su Yan''s head, Sia berated "Hey, are you an idiot? is that even a question? of course, it must have felt good to do it with her boyfriend"


    "Oh...okay then tell me, how many times did you guys do it?"


    Biting her lips, An Ran looked here and there before she slowly raised her trembling hand and said "T-two times"


    "What?" shocked, Su Yan yelled before realizing her mistake. smiling awkwardly at other customers, she apologized before she turned back to An Ran and asked in a low voice "Are you serious? you guys did it only two times? Unbelievable. I did not expect Lu Jin to have such low strength"


    Rolling her eyes at Su Yan, Sia sneered "try it with Si Ming tomorrow and you''ll understand how tiring it is on your first time"


    "Oh!" realizing something, Su Yan squinted her eyes at Sia and asked "how do you know about such things? it''s not like you have done it before"


    Looking at Su Yan in disdain, Sia exclaimed "If not a kid. it''s a basic knowledge every individual must have"


    "oh...By the way Xiao Li, why aren''t you-" ''replying'' just as Su Yan turned to Xiao Li while speaking, she swallowed the rest of the words when she saw Xiao Li sipping on her juice which listening to music through her headphones.


    Dumbfounded, Su Yan looked at An Ran, then at Sia before she turned back to stare at Xiao Li.


    Waving her hands in front of Xiao Li''s eyes, she exclaimed "Hellooo...can you hear me?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li removed the headphone from her ear and looked at Su Yan with a questioning gaze.


    Looking puzzled, Su Yan asked, "Why are you wearing headphones when we are talking here?"


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Xiao Li commented "I don''t want to pollute my ears with your dirty talks. So rather than hearing you speak dirty, I would rather listen to music to calm my mind"


    Speechless, Su Yan stared at Xiao Li quietly for a moment before she leaned towards Sia and asked in a low voice "Baby, don''t you think Xiao Li''s boyfriend will be very pitiful?"


    "More than that" Sia replied while nodding her head


    "Poor boy, I wonder which great person will take her hand"


    Hearing Su Yan and Sia murmur about her in a low voice, Xiao Li rubbed the space between her eyebrows and exclaimed "I can hear you guys"


    "Oh!" caught red-handed, Su Yan scratched her head and asked "great Li, ou are almost eighteen. If this continues, how will you help your husband when that time comes? You know, even if the guy loves you not for your body, we can''t deny that he too has his physical need and he will need someone to release it. At that time what will you do?"


    "Oh?" after thinking for a moment, Xiao Li replied "Don''t you get books related to such things? I will just read it and memorize it. Simple!"


    "...."


    Speechless, not only Su Yan, Sia, and An Ran were also unable to refute her words.


    ''She depends on the book more than towards her friends and parents'' Sia thought


    As if looking at an idiot, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li with disapproval and said "hey, are you an idiot? Do you think you can do everything just be reading from the book?" Putting on an elderly smile, Su Yan said gently "Great Li, there are some things that cannot be understood just by reading. Sometimes you have to see something with your eyes and feel it. Only then can you learn its essence" Patting her chest proudly, Su Yan raised her chin and said with a grin "Don''t worry. This friend of yours will teach you everything. You just have to follow my instructions and learn it seriously, understood?"


    Looking at Su Yan''s expression which resembled to that of a big bad wolf, Xiao Li suddenly had a bad feeling. Leaning back, she looked at Su Yan variety and asked "Uhm...can I say no?''


    "Of course not. Once this great Su Yan has decided to teach someone, she won''t give up until she imparts knowledge to her student"


    "Oh...but can I still deny it?" Xiao Li asked again


    "no way, tonight you''re going to attend my special class. there is no excuse" Su Yan exclaimed. Turning to Sia and An Ran she smiled widely and asked "Do you guys want to join?''


    Hurriedly shaking her head, Sia and An Ran declined Su Yan''s exciting offer politely.


    Just as Su Yan wanted to persuade them, Sia hurriedly cut her off and said "Well Xiao Li is still a newbie and it might be hard to catch up if we both join you guys so...why not just focus of Xiao Li now? If we have a chance we will wholeheartedly join you...when the time comes"


    Thinking that Sia had a point, Su Yan nodded her head in understanding and said "okay then, I''ll just focus on Xiao Li for now"


    Xiao Li "..." ''can I say no? I really want to say no''


    Just as Su Yan turned her attention to Xiao Li, Sia and An Ran sighed in relief silently. Even though they pitied Xiao Li, they weren''t ready to sacrifice themself and get polluted by Su Yan.


    Poor Xiao Li, I wonder from which side she got up the early morning that caused her to get stuck in such a mess.


    Hmm...I wonder how will she look like the next morning!!

 Volume 1 Chapter 70 You Finally Decided To Come Clean?

    Just as the sky was about to turn dark, Sia and the rest returned to their from shopping.


    Tired of walking, as soon as Sia reached the room, she threw the shopping bags on the table and jumped on her bed tiredly.


    Shaking her head, An Ran laughed at Sia''s behavior and made her way to the bathroom.


    Just as An Ran reached the bathroom, her cell phone which was placed on the table rang with an incoming call.


    Thinking that it must be from Lu Jin, An Ran rushed towards the table and picked up her cell phone. Seeing that it was an unknown number, An Ran frowned but she still picked up the call at the end


    "Hello?"


    "An Ran, this is Lu Jin"


    "Lu Jin? Did you finish your work? How did it go?"


    "Hmmquite well. An Ran, a car is waiting downstairs for you guys. Get on it and they will bring you somewhere. We are waiting for you herehurry up"


    "Ohokay"


    Hanging up the call, An Ran turned to her friends who had a questioning gaze and responded "It was Lu Jin. He said they had finished their work and are now waiting for us somewhere. He has sent a car to pick us up and now the car is waiting for us outside the school"


    "Oh!" with an evil grin on her face, Sia stood up from the bed and said "Well, let''s get going. You know, it''s not good to make them wait for us for toooo long" with that said, Sia opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Sia''s weird behavior, for some unknown reason, the girls felt that something was wrong. Picking up their wallet and cell phone, they walked out of the room and locked the room before they went out.


    Just as Lu Jin had informed a car and two bodyguards were indeed waiting for them respectfully.


    Looking at the well built up bodyguards, Sia almost had the urge to laugh. Turning to a certain corner, she smirked before turning back and looking at the bodyguards coldly. No one knew what was going on in Sia''s mind but Xiao Li who kept observing Sia from the moment they left felt that something was definitely wrong.


    Just as the girls walked towards the car, one of the bodyguards stepped forward and bowed to them before saying respectfully "Ladies, boss has asked us to pick you all and bring you to them. Please follow us"


    "hmm" nodding her head, just as the girls were about to hop on the car, the same bodyguard suddenly stopped them and said "Sorry but you will have to submit your cell phones and wallet to us"


    "Huh? But why?" Su Yan asked looking confused


    "Uhmthat''s for security purposes. There are some things which our boss doesn''t like to disclose so I hope the ladies can understand. Please" saying that he retrieved a bag from the car and opened it in front of the girls.


    Before Su Yan could protest, Sia stepped forward and dropped her cell phone before signaling the rest to do so.


    Following Sia, the rest also dropped their cell phone and wallet before they hopped on the car.


    Just as the car left drove off from the school, three girls who were hiding at a certain corner walked out from their hiding and watched as the car disappeared with a wicked smile.


    Grabbing her cell phone, one of the girls called someone and informed "Mina, the rabbits have fallen into our trap. Now we can finally get rid of these four annoying bitches, especially Sia"


    "haha.good job girls. From now on let''s see who has the guts to bully usthe ins- f.u.c.k, butterflies" Mina laughed loudly from the other side. After a pause, she continued "ah, by the way, isn''t it Mr. Si''s birthday this weekend? I heard they are going to announce a piece of good news on that day. Why not take this opportunity to create a trap for Si Ming? You know what I mean"


    "hahathat''s what I''m waiting for. Don''t worry Mina, once I get hold of Si Ming, the rest of the friends will have no choice but to fall into our hands. Just wait and watchhaha"


    "MmmI''m waitingfor a good show"


    On the other side.


    It has been a while since they left school but none of them spoke.


    Looking out of the window, Sia watched as the driver turned the vehicle towards the highway, and a wicked smile plastered on her face.


    Turning to the bodyguard, with an innocent look, Sia asked "Mister, where are you taking us?"


    "you''ll know that soon Ms." the bodyguard sitting on the co-pilot seat answered


    After a few seconds, Sia asked again "Mr. How long will it take to reach the destination?"


    "about an hour, please wait patiently Ms." the bodyguard once again replied


    Another minute passed, before Sia asked again "Mr. Why didn''t An Ye come to pick us up personally instead of sending you guys?" when Su Yan and the rest heard Sia use a strange name, they had a bad feeling but once they heard the bodyguards answer, they no longer knew what was happening here.


    "that''s because boss was busy with something so"


    Another minute passed and Sia asked another question to which the bodyguard continued to answer patiently but then when he could no longer tolerate her blabbering mouth, he glared at Sia fiercely and said "Ms. It''s better if you shut your mouth or else."


    Before the bodyguard could finish speaking, Sia glared at the bodyguard like a spoilt kid and said arrogantly "you, tell me your name. As soon as I meet my hubby I will ask him to punish you both."


    No longer able to tolerate Sia''s behavior, the one sitting on the co-pilot seat laughed coldly and said "Punish us? To do that first of all you will have to stay alivehaha" he laughed and aimed is gun at Sia.


    Stunned, Su Yan and rest froze on the spot.


    Seeing that the man had finally come clean, Sia laughed and leaned on her seat and folded her hand. Smiling wickedly, she said "So.you finally decided to come clean"


    "Youwere you aware of our plan all these time?" the bodyguard asked with a frown

 Volume 1 Chapter 71 If Im Not Wrong You Didnt Bring Us Just To Have Fun

    "Do you even need to question that? If I did not know your plan then do you think you could take us away from the school so easily?" Sia replied with disdain


    "Youhmph, so what if you know about our plan? You''re going to die here anyway" he declared arrogantly


    "Little brother, you know, one should know how to be merciful or else the heavens will never show you mercy"


    "Mercy? Haha.sorry, mercy isn''t my piece of cake" the bodyguard laughed before his face icy as he declared "Today, I''m going to kill youhaha"


    "Kill? Too bad, you don''t have that capability" ridiculed


    "You-" angered, just as the bodyguard was about to fire the gun at Sia, the latter kicked his hands and grabbed the gun before pointing it at the driver and warned "Keep driving or else I don''t mind to shoot you"


    Scared, the driver went stiff and he did not dare to turn around.


    Angered to death, the bodyguard lost all his rationality as he wanted to jump on Sia and grab the gun but before he could do that he was hit at the back of the neck and before he knew he fell unconscious.


    When the driver saw his partner''s condition, he gulped a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to go against this devil. Inwardly he was cursing at those girls who had asked him to kidnap this devil.


    Pointing her gun at the driver, Sia smiled and asked coldly "tell mewho ordered you to do this?"


    "thatthat, I don''t know" the driver stuttered


    "Do you think lying will help you?" Sia questioned with a wicked smile


    "No! We really don''t know the identity of that person. An unknown woman called us and ordered us to do these things. She said if we succeeded then she-she would transfer hundred thousand dollars into our account"


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    "She asked us to kill you and thenthen-dump you into the sea" hearing that An Ran gasped in horror.


    Not noticing An Ran''s expression, Sia smiled and thought "hmm not bad.at least she is not so wicked"


    "Now that you have come clean, you are no longer of any use. Stop the car"


    ''F.u.c.k, do you want me to stop the car so that you can kill meabsolutely not'' the driver thought in his mind


    Knowing what was running in the driver''s mind, Sia smiled widely and reassured "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you"


    "Really?" the driver asked with uncertainty


    Annoyed, Sia puffed her cheeks and said "Hey, do you think a cute girl like me will have the guts to kill? But if you try to resist and then If I get annoyed, what if I fire the gun and shoot you accidentally? By then you won''t even have the chance to regret" Sia warned in a stern voice


    Scared, the driver hurriedly nodded his head and said "Okay okay, I will stop the car, don''t get annoyed" Saying that the driver turned the car and stopped it at the corner of the road.


    Just as the driver was about to plead Sia to show some mercy, the latter hit the back of his neck, and in no time, just like the other bodyguard, he fell on the seat unconscious.


    Getting down from the car, Sia checked the dashboard and the trunk. Just as she had expected, there were a few coils of rope and a gum tape.


    Picking two coils of rope and a gum tape, she went to the front and dragged the two men out of the car.


    Turning to her friends who were frozen on their seats, she called out "What, aren''t you going to help me out?"


    Getting back to their sense, they stumbled out of the car and looked at Sia questioningly.


    After tieing their hands and legs in such a way that they could not escape, she covered their mouth with a gum tape.


    With a satisfied expression, she turned to her friends and said "Help me throw them to the drunk"


    Nodding their head robotically, the three girls helped Sia to carry the men and throw them into the trunk.


    After throwing them inside, Sia dusted of her hand and turned to her friends.


    Before they could ask anything, she cut them off and said "If you want to ask me anything then hold it in for now. I''m very badly hungry. I checked the map a while ago and saw that there was a small food stall nearby. Let''s go there and have something first. After that, I will answer your every question"


    Then without waiting for their question, she took the cell phone, purse, and car key which she had robbed from the two men and went to the driver seat.


    Putting on her seat belt, she waited for her friends to climb on before she made her way to the nearby stall to have some food.


    Inside the stall, at a quiet corner, An Ran and the rest stared at Sia with their hands folded in front of their chest and waited for the later to finish ordering.


    Once the waiter left, without wasting a single second, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "You knew that we were being kidnapped from the start?"


    "Yes!" Sia nodded her head and responded obediently


    "You asked all those silly questions just to anger those gangsters?" Su Yan asked


    "Yes!"


    "You mentioned the strange name just to test them?" An Ran asked


    "Yes"


    "F.u.c.k!" Su Yan cursed "If you knew it from the beginning then why didn''t you run away?"


    "hmmmbecause I was bored and wanted to have some fun?" Sia answered nonchalantly


    "Fun your ass" Su Yan cursed and yelled "Do you know how scared I was when I saw him point his gun at you? My heart was almost about to jump out of my chest"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia did not comment. Anyway, it was common for anyone to get scared after seeing a gun.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down her racing heart, Su Yan glared at Sia and asked "Since you knew that we were being kidnapped, why didn''t you inform us?"


    "what''s the use? Informing you would have only made things worst" Sia replied indifferently


    Silence filled the table and none of them spoke again. It was after a while that Xiao Li finally opened her mouth ask "Sia, if I''m not wrong you did not bring us just to have fun"

 Volume 1 Chapter 72 But Before That..let Me Fill My Stomach

    "Sia, if I''m not wrong you did not bring us here just to have fun," Xiao Li asked after hearing all the explanation


    Smiling faintly, Sia neither agreed nor declined.


    not minding Sia''s lack of response, Xiao Li looked into her eyes and continued to speak "According to my understanding, you would never do anything dangerous without asking for our opinion. So If my guess is correct, you purposefully brought us along not to have fun but with some other motive...am I right?"


    After hearing Xiao Li''s explanation, Su Yan and An Ran looked at Sia in shock.


    Seconds passed but Sia remained smiling. It was only after a few seconds did Sia finally open her mouth to speak "Yes! you are right. I did not bring you guys along just to have fun"


    "Why did you bring us here? what was your motive?" Xiao Li asked with a frown


    "To let you guys experience and learn something new. To be more precise, I wanted you to understand and be prepared because sooner or later, you will have to face situations similar to this" Sia explained seriously


    This was their first time seeing Sia look so serious and for some reason, their heart started to race anxiously.


    "What...what do you mean?" An Ran stuttered.


    Glancing at their anxious face, Sia replied calmly "As you all know, the five boys are part of the underworld and if my guess is right then they might belong to a big organization and as their partner, you are now their weakness. Just to threaten the boys, they might use you as the bait so I just want you girls to prepare yourself"


    Furrowing her brows, Su Yan asked "But as per my knowledge, underworld restricts people from hurting one''s family because of their animosity, don''t they?"


    Nodding her head, Sia agreed "Indeed, the underworld does have a rule like that but at the same time, to make it easy for them they also have an exception"


    "What is that exception?" An Ran asked curiously


    "They cannot hurt family but can hurt their partner. If a person wants then he can kidnap his enemies partner and threaten him or maybe even kill the partner just to take revenge. This is the rule of the underworld and this is also the sole reason why Lu Jin had broken up with you the previous time"


    Shocked, An Ran and Su Yan gasped.


    "Now that your partner is a part of the underworld, your life is also in line. Though I know that the boys will try their best to protect you, it doesn''t mean that you are safe. Sometimes you will have to depend on yourself if you want to protect your self as well as your loved ones"


    Thinking of something, Xiao Li frowned and asked "I don''t understand, how is this related to me? I understand that Su Yan and An Ran''s partner are part of the underworld and as their weakness, it''s only right for Su Yan and An Ran to know about all these things beforehand but why me? neither do I have a partner who is involved in the underworld nor do I plan to have one who is a part of it so...what''s the use of knowing and learning about all these things?"


    Shaking her head, Sia turned to Xiao Li and replied calmly "No, You''re wrong. It''s very useful for you too and infact you are the one who should know about it more than An Ran and Su Yan. When compared to An Ran and Su Yan, your case is quite different. While An Ran and Su Yan might be implicated because of their partners, you will be implicated because of yourself"


    furrowing her brows, Xiao Li narrowed her eyes and asked " What do you mean?"


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia leaned on the chair and said "Do you remember what your step sister said you a few days back?"


    Thinking for a moment, Xiao Li nodded her head and said "I remember. She asked me to return back home but didn''t I reject her then and there?"


    Raising her brows, Sia asked "So what if you rejected her? does it mean she will let you alone?"


    "Will she not?"


    With a faint smile, Sia continued to say "A few days back I overheard a conversation between your step sister and her friend. Your step sister was saying to the girl that a certain head of an underworld organization when he was young had fallen in love with a college student who was older than him but that student rejected him and ran away her lover. Coincidentally, your stepmother was his old lover. Now your stepmother wants to gift that woman''s daughter to please him"


    Seeing the change in Xiao Li''s expression, Sia chuckled and said "yes, you have guessed it right. That woman is your mother and her daughter whom your stepmother wants to gift is you"


    "this...why...why should my life turn out like this. What have I done to make me suffer like this? I lost my family, lost my mother and now I''m all on my own working hard to live each day but still...why-why?" Xiao Li asked to herself in despair.


    Patting Xiao Li''s hand gently, Sia smiled and said "Li Li, you''re not alone, we are all there with you. No matter what, until I''m next to you no one can do you any harm but... if you want to get rid of your miserable life, you can only work hard and get strong. Only then can you defeat them"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li wiped off her tears and said "I understand. Tell me, what should I do from now on?"


    "Nothing, you guys will just have to follow my instructions and do as I say" Sia declared seriously but then her expression suddenly changed when she saw the waiter carrying a few plates in her hand. Rubbing her hand, she licked her lips and said "But before that....let me fill my stomach"


    "...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 73 Real Fun Lies In Spending Someone Elses Hard Earned Money

    After having her fill, Sia groaned and rubbed her tummy with a satisfied smile.


    Wiping her hands with a tissue, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "What are we going to do next?"


    "Of course to have some fun" Sia exclaimed proudly


    "Fun?" Su Yan asked doubtfully


    "Just wait and watch" Sia declared with a wide grin and took out the bodyguards cell phone from her pocket.


    Recognizing the cell phone, An Ran asked doubtfully "isn''t this that ugly bodyguard''s cell phone?"


    "Yup, it is," Sia said with a smile


    "What are you going to do with his cell phone?" Xiao Li frowned


    "Going to send message to the one who had ordered them to kill us," Sia said while typing the message


    "What are you goit''s to send?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "mission completed" Sia replied indifferently


    "What? but aren''t we still alive?" An Ran frowned


    "But she doesn''t know that" Sia replied indifferently


    "Still, what''s the use? Why do you want to send her such message?" Xiao Li asked expressionlessly


    "Of course for the sake of money" Sia replied proudly


    "Why are you asking money from them? its not like we don''t have enough money to spend" An Ran disapproved


    "You don''t understand. There is no fun spending your own money. The real fun lies in spending some one else''s hard earned money"


    just then the bodyguards'' cell phone rang with an incoming message.


    When Sia saw the text she could not help but raise her eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt. Picking up the cell phone, she checked the message and smiled "Hmm...not bad. She is really fast. Within a few minutes, she had sent money to the account but too bad, she is really such an idiot...doesn''t she know that we can easily track them if they use their bank account to send the money?" Sia ridiculed


    Looking at Sia who was grinning ear to ear, Su Yan frowned and asked "Baby, do you know who was the one who ordered to kidnap us?''


    "Of course I do. Or else do you think I would let of those two so easily?"


    "tell me, who is that bitch who dared to kidnap us" Su Yan fumed in anger.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Who else other than that insect gang. though it was Rong Yue Yu who had ordered them it''s not hard to guess the mastermind behind this but too bad, this Rong Yue Yu is really nave. She doesn''t even know that she was being used by her own friend to do her dirty work"


    "So it''s her. F.u.c.k...once I return to school I will teach this Rong Yue Yu a good lesson" Su Yan exclaimed


    "Why are you in a hurry? Aren''t you going to get engaged with Si Ming this weekend? Wait till then, we can teach her a good lesson"


    "Oh...okay"


    Recalling something, Sia turned to An Ran and asked "Baby, I heard that your father is against your relationship with Lu Jin?"


    Pouting her lips, An Ran nodded her head and sighed "Yes, he is against our relationship. At first, he too was happy when he learned that I was in a relationship with Lu Jin after our breakup, I was depressed for a month and cried a lot in front of my father which made him angry so..."


    "Sigh...your father must be very protective when it comes to you. Don''t worry, I have a way to make your father accept your relationship but for that, you will have to bring your father to Su Yan''s engagement party"


    "That''s easy but are you sure you can convince my father? You know he is quite overprotective when it comes to me" An Ran asked worriedly


    "Trust me but for now...let''s go for a long drive and have some fun"


    With that said she paid for the food and left the food stall with others.


    Inside the car, as Sia drove the car, the girl laughed and sang to their heart''s content. Stopping near the beach, Sia brought a few chilled beer cans & alcohol. Cheering up, the girls drank until their heart''s content. Because Sia was supposed to drive, she did not drink much but only had two cans of beer while the rest drowned themself in alcohol without any care. By the time the three girls finished drinking the last drop, it was already half-past one.


    Feeling tired and drowsy, An Ran and Su Yan got into the car and fell asleep on the seat.


    Helping out Xiao Li into the car, Sia sighed.


    Grabbing one more beer bottle, she sat in front of the car with her hands on the knees. Staring at the moon, Sia sighed with a faint smile and continued to gulp the beer.


    A long time passed before Sia stumbled back to the car. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she drove the car for another hour until she reached their destination. Parking the car at a quiet place, Sia locked the door and fell asleep.


    Early morning...


    Sia was startled when she heard a loud scream. Rubbing her eyes, she turned her head and looked behind only to find Su Yan gluing her face to the window.


    Confused, when Sia turned and looked out of the window, she finally understood why did Su Yan react in such a way.


    Currently, they were outside the RX beach which was famous among rich youngsters.


    Dressed in shorts, men with s.e.xy body walked around flirtatiously while Women were in their s.e.xy bikinis, showing off their curves.


    Looking at the s.e.xy bodies, Su Yan almost drooled on the glass.


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed and thought ''Should I send a picture of Su Yan drooling at other men''s s.e.xy body to Si Ming?'' then thinking of something, she shook her head and thought ''No, no....what if that guy abandons his mission and rush here after seeing the photo due to jealousy? No, it''s better not to show him now. When Time permits I can use it to tease them''


    seeing that everyone were almost awake, Sia asked "Since you are all awake, let''s go purchase some dress to change latter we can go and visit some cool places"


    "What?'' before An Ran and Xiao Li could agree, Su Yan jumped on her seat and complained "Hey, instead of having fun with these s.e.xy men you guys want to go shopping? Are you serious?"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia sighed and warned Su Yan in low voice "Su Yan don''t forget you are going to get engaged soon. If anyone gets hold of a picture of you flirting with some other men then it will not benefit you in any way instead it will bring you great harm so Listen to me and try to control yourself for now"


    Pouting her lips, Su Yan agreed unwillingly "Fine fine...You win. I will listen to you so stop nagging"


    "that''s good"

 Volume 1 Chapter 74 Is There Anything More Important Than Food??

    Getting out of the car, Sia walked towards the shopping zone where many stalls were selling accessories, clothes, food...etc


    Unlike the luxury goods found in malls and other stores, things sold here were cheap and were self-made products. Here, every customer was treated equally and courteously.


    strolling around a few stalls, Sia and the other three bought a few clothes to wear temporarily. Though the cloth wasn''t luxurious, they were beautiful and comfortable to wear.


    After buying the clothes, the girls decided to stroll around a few more minutes. Just as they were passing by, An Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened when she saw a stall located at some corner selling accessories made up of glass.


    Pulling Su Yan''s arms, An Ran rushed to the stall excitedly and started checking a few earrings which looked beautiful and also suited the dress she had bought. As Su Yan and An Ran were checking out the accessories, Xiao Li checked the hand made hats made by straws with some interest.


    After picking up a suitable hat, she purchased it and made her way towards Su Yan and others.


    Holding two pairs of earrings in her hand, Su Yan frowned in displeasure. Because both the earrings looked beautiful she was confused about which to choose.


    Not knowing which topic, she turned to Xiao Li to ask which will suit her the best but before she could the latter waved her hand and said "Don''t ask me, I''m very bad a choosing when it comes to accessories"


    Pouting her head, before Su Yan could be disappointed, her eyes brightened when she thought of Sia. Anyway that girls'' selection was always the best among the three when it came to dresses and accessories.


    Holding the two pairs of earring in her hand, with a bright smile she turned around while muttering "Sia, which one looks Gooo- huh?"


    Just as Su Yan turned around, she did not find Sia anywhere around.


    With a frown, she turned to An Ran and asked "Baby, where is Sia? where did she go?"


    "Ah? wasn''t she with us just now? where did she go?" An Ran asked when she saw that Sia was nowhere to be found.


    just as Su Yan and An Ran were frowning, they heard Xiao Li sigh next to them.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" Su Yan asked when she saw Xiao Li rub her forehead.


    Pointing her chin at a certain food stall, she said "Look over there, how certain someone is enjoying her snacks while conversing with the stall lady"


    With a frown, when Su Yan and An Ran turned towards the stall Xiao Li had pointed at, they were left speechless when they saw Sia eating grilled shrimp happily while praising the stall lady sweetly.


    with an unamused face, Su Yan stared at Sia and spoke "This girl....is there anything that is more important than food?"


    Shaking their head An Ran and Xiao Li replied in unison "Absolutely not"


    "Sigh...I bet, if Sia is going to fall for a man then that man must be a great chef or at least he must be a restaurant owner" Su Yan sighed


    "I agree" Xiao Li raised her hand and nodded seriously


    "Speaking of which, we haven''t searched for a place to wash up and change. What should we do now?" Su Yan asked


    "Don''t worry, Since Sia was the one who had brought us here, she must have her own plans" Xiao Li assured


    "But, are we going to just let her be just like that? I''m afraid she might keep eating until the end of the day if we let her be" An Ran voiced out her doubt


    "We cannot let this foodie be like this or else I''m afraid she won''t remember us until she finishes eating all the food sold in the food stall. Anyway, we have already finished shopping so it''s time to move to our next destination" Su Yan replied


    Nodding her head, they paid for the things they bought before they made her way towards the foodie.


    Seeing her friends walk towards the stall, Sia raised her brows and asked "Are you done shopping?"


    "Hmm...we are done. shall we move to our next destination?" Xiao Li asked expressionlessly


    "oh...wait for a second" with that said she walked towards the stall owner and paid for the food and received the parcel before she made her way towards her friend.


    Looking down at the parcel, Su Yan asked curiously "What is this?"


    "Oh...just in case, I ordered the lady to parcel some food. seems like I made a good decision by ordering them earlier. anyways, since we are done shopping lets move to our next decision"


    Watching Sia''s back, Su Yan could only sigh in amus.e.m.e.nt. Following Sia, the three of them went back to the car and left the beach.


    Just when they thought that Sia was taking them directly to their next destination, Sia suddenly turned the car and drove it inside the forest through the muddy road.


    Confused, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked curiously "Baby, aren''t we going to visit the flower garden? why did you suddenly change the direction? Did you change your mind?"


    "No...we are going somewhere else before that" Sia answered with a faint smile


    "Oh...where are we going?" Su Yan asked again


    "You''ll know it soon" Sia replied with a grin.


    after driving deeper into the forest, Sia finally stopped the car next to an old oak tree.


    Getting out of the car, Sia turned to the girls and said "Get down. ah! don''t forget to get your clothes"


    Puzzled, Su Yan and the rest did not ask much and but just followed Sia and walked down the muddy road.


    after a minute, when the girls finally reached the end, their eyes widened in awe when they looked at the beautiful waterfall.


    Hugging Sia sideways, Su Yan squealed "Baby, how did you know about this place?"


    "The food stall lady told me about this place. No one will come here so you guys can have a bath without worry" Sia reassured with a smile


    "huh? aren''t you going to bath along with us?" Xiao Li asked when she heard Sia


    "No. You guys carry one, I still have to deal with those two gangsters. You guys carry on, I will join you later" Sia replied and turned around to head back to the car


    Shrugging her shoulder, The three girls did not think much and made their way towards the waterfall.


    keeping their cloth bag aside, they removed their outer clothes and were left wearing only their undergarments. Keeping their worn-out cloth aside, they made their way towards the waterfall.


    As Soon as Su Yan stepped into the water, she could not help but groan in pleasure. The water was neither too cold nor too hot and was perfect to take a bath in this hot weather.


    Splashing water on Su Yan, Xiao Li chuckled "What''s with that face? you look ugly"


    "Did you just call me ugly? well...take this" with that said, Su yan stood up and splashed water on Xiao Li.


    Seeing how the two were having fun splashing water on each other, An Ran could not resist and hurriedly joined them.

 Volume 1 Chapter 75 Second Boss Has Ran Away

    On the other side, Sia walked back to the car and opened the car. Seeing that the two men were still unconscious, Sia sighed and brought them out of the car. Splashing some water on their face, she sat on her heels and looked at the two men who had just woken up.


    glaring at Sia, the bodyguard wanted to struggle but then he found that he could not even because of the ropes.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Sia looked at the bodyguard and spoke in a low voice "You know, you should be thankful that you''re of some use or else I would have killed you by now"


    Seeing that the bodyguard was struggling to speak, Si raised and her eyebrows and asked "What...do you want to speak? Okay, let this big sis here you out" with that said she roughly opened the tap that was covering his mouth and said "Speak"


    Glaring at Sia coldly, he said "You...do you know who I''m? Xu Lin, I''m the righthand man of the head of Lui Gang. If my boss finds out about what you have done then he will definitely kill you eighteen generation"


    "Kill my eighteen generations?" Sia smiled faintly but her eyes were emitting a murderous intent. Looking down at the ugly man, Sia sneered "Do you think you even have that capability? forget about killing me, an average guard who works under me can kill your whole gang without batting an eye and here you are talking about killing my eighteen generations. You are very funny..." Sia sneered


    "huh....do you think I will believe you? What can a little girl like you do?" the bodyguard ridiculed.


    Chuckling at the man''s stupidity, Sia squinted her eyes and said "little boy, those who had doubted this big sister had long stepped onto the afterlife. Since you want to follow them I don''t mind to send you there but.... too bad you are still of some use so....I''ll just teach you a lesson"


    Just as she finished speaking, she slapped the gum tape on his mouth and pulled his little toe and dislocated it within a mere second.


    Before the bodyguard could understand what did Sia mean, he felt a searing pain surge from his toe and he wanted to scream in pain but because his mouth was sealed with the tape, he could only scream inwardly.


    With her lips curved upwards, Sia watched as the man''s eyes turned red in fear. Chuckling at the man, Sia continued "What, you are already scared after experiencing such a small pain? but too bad, it was just an appetizer. the main course is yet to be served but before that let me ask you a question. Where have you hidden the call recording?"


    Seeing that he did not show any sign of answering, Sia smirked and said "Seems like you won''t answer until you are served with the main dish? if so then I don''t mind serving it first"


    Then, without wasting even a second, she dislocated the rest of his toes swiftly.


    Feeling the searing pain, the man wanted to scream in pain but could not and could only roll on the floor in agony.


    With no change in her expression, Sia stared down at the bodyguard and said "it''s your last chance. I''m a person who has the least patience when it comes to this. if you miss out this chance, I can guarantee you that you won''t be able to breathe after this day"


    Scared out of his witts, the man hurriedly shook his head.


    Seeing that the man was finally willing to speak, Sia ripped off the tape roughly and ordered "Speak, where is the recording?"


    "I-It''s in the Pendrive" the man replied hurriedly


    "Where is the Pendrive?"


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva in fear, the man hesitated but when he saw Sia''s cold eyes, he did not dare to mess with her and stuttered "I-it''s in my underwear"


    "Ugh" looking at the man in disgust, Sia sneered "do men like to keep things in their underwear? Disgusting" Turning to the driver who was trying his best to lower his presence, Sia stood up and walked towards him.


    Seeing the devil walk towards him, the driver wanted to run away but because he tide, he could only struggle to move back.


    Tugging the robe, Sia sat on her heels and warned "Stop moving or else I don''t mind torturing you just like earlier"


    after hearing her warning, the driver froze and he no longer dared to move.


    After untying the rope, she pointed her chin at the bodyguard and said "Go and get the pen drive"


    nodding his head hurriedly, the man walked towards the bodyguard and searched his underwear.


    Meanwhile, Sia picked her cell phone and leaned against the car. After checking her emails, she clicked on the message and sent a text "Send Minie to the school tomorrow. I have work for him"


    As soon as Sia sent the text, within a few seconds, she received a reply "Okay"


    just then, the driver walked towards Sia holding a pen drive in his hands.


    Looking at the pen driver in his hand, Sia trembled in disgust. Waving her hand, she glanced at the driver and order "Roll it in a tissue and keep it in the dashboard. In the back seat, there is a parcel. Eat it and feed him along"


    with that said she got into the car and called someone "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Second boss has ran away again" the other side whined


    Rubbing the space between her brows, Sia asked "Where did he go this time?"


    "Boss, it''s like this. An assassin from zone E was speaking with the others about this particular place in Egypt. After second boss heard of it, he secretly left the organization in his private plane. Now second boss''s whereabouts are unclear. What should we do now? There are lots of things to deal with and first boss cannot attend any of these"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Sia said "Don''t search for Ninth brother for now, it''s just going to be useless anyway. As for Seventh brother, he is not in the good condition and it''s better we don''t stress him out for now"


    Thinking of something, just as the other side was about to speak, Sia cut her off and said "Don''t even think of that. I don''t have time to deal with the organization. Just ask Wei Wei to get back to work"


    "But boss, didn''t you just grant her a long holiday the previous week?" the other side asked with some uncertainty


    "Just say that her leave has been canceled and ask her to get back to work" Sia ordered


    "But boss....will she agree? You know how bad her temper is. If she learns that you have canceled the leave then I''m afraid she might...Uhm, blast the walls in anger" the other side said hesitantly


    "Ah, whatever. Wasn''t she interested in the newly purchased limited edition shotgun? just bribe her with it...bye" with that said Sia hung up the call abruptly. Only she knew how hard it was to get her on that limited edition gun but now because of her stupid ninth brother she had to unwillingly part with it. Only she knew how her heart was bleeding right now.


    Shaking her head, she gritted her teeth and thought ''Whatever, once I get hold of that idiot ninth brother, I''m going to skin him alive''


    with that thought, she hurumphed and got out of the car.


    Seeing that the two had finished eating, she tied the driver and threw the two into the trunk before she made her way downstairs.


    Just as she reached the waterfall she saw that Su Yan and the other two had already dressed up and she could not help but sigh inwardly.


    With an expressionless face, she asked "Are you guys done? then you guys can head back to the car and do your makeup. I will just have a quick bath and will come back soon"


    Nodding their head, they did not ask her further and just made their way up.


    Sia watched as the three girls disappeared and she did not lower her guard until she was sure that she had left.


    Sighing in relief, she removed her wig, makeup, glasses, and her dress and stepped into the river and sighed "Sigh, life is so tiring. I have to be careful even when I bath...sigh"

 Volume 1 Chapter 76 Ms. Senorita From 9th Street

    After taking a quick bath, Sia dressed in a black Hawaii shirt and blue pants made her way towards the car. Just as she reached she saw that the girls were almost done with her makeup and hairstyle.


    Throwing the cloth bath to the backmost seat, Sia looked at her three gorgeous friends and asked "So ladies, shall I move?"


    "Sure"


    Hopping in the car, Sia put on her seat belt and drove the car out of the forest to the main road.


    After driving for half an hour, the girls finally reached their destination.


    getting out of the car, the four girls looked at the large board which read ''The Grand Park'' and they could not help but get excited.


    This grand park was one of the famous places where all kinds of people would love to come.


    The park had many portions that are...There was a beautiful flower garden, a Zoo, a planetarium, and the most important of all, there was a racecourse which teenagers and youngsters loved the most. aside from that, there was also a man-made waterfall and animal park where the working model of extinct animals was uploaded with the help of the latest technologies.


    As the girls passed through different areas, they could not help but look around in awe. Everything around was soo beautiful that the girls couldn''t hold themself from taking pictures and Sia as the mother hen had naturally become the photographer for these three photo freak.


    Looking at the beautiful flower garden, An Ran could not help but sigh "Ahh! how beautiful. How good it would have been if Lu Jin was here?"


    Taking An Ran''s candid picture, Sia stared at the photo and commented "Forget about enjoying the beauty of these flowers. after seeing you dressed such a cute dress he would have instead taken you to a hotel and ravaged you"


    Hearing Sia''s comment, Su Yan snickered at An Ran. Feeling embarrassed, An Ran slapped Sia''s arms and pouted "Baby!!"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "What? Don''t believe me? Why don''t you ask him yourself? I''m sure that out of all the five boys, he is the one who is dissatisfied with the sudden mission. If he was given a chance he would have long abducted you and taken you to the hotel to do some exercise. Am I right bro?" Sia turned to Su Yan and asked


    snickering, Su Yan''s nodded her head and replied "Absolutely. After tasting such a hot chick, how can any man possibly resist? not me of course" Su Yan grinned


    Pouting her lips, An Ran was teased until her face was dark red. Aggrieved, she turned to Xiao Li and complained "Lili, they are bullying m--huh? great Li what are you doing there?" An Ran asked in surprise when she saw great Li squatting down and looking at the flower bed curiously while mumbling something to herself.


    Hearing An Ran''s voice, Xiao Li turned her head to look at An Ran before she stood up while answering "Nothing. Just examining the flower"


    "Examining the flower?" An Ran asked curiously


    before Xiao Li could reply, Sia, grinned and said "baby, don''t you get it? This great book worm who had scored outstanding marks in biology was reminiscing her past with her ex-boyfriend while looking at these flower"


    (here, the ex-boyfriend Sia is referring to is her biology textbook with which she had spent time learning about different species of plant and their characteristics as well as their scientific names)


    When Xiao Li heard Sia''s sarcastic comment, Xiao Li slightly raised her eyes and replied indifferently "At least I''m far better than you"


    "oh....how?"


    "At least I don''t forget my ex, unlike someone who wouldn''t even remember the food she ate after a second" Xiao Li sneered and walked away.


    Dumbfounded, Sia stood there with her eyes wide open and stared at Xiao Li as she walked away to look at the next flower bed.


    Touching her aching heart which just received a blow, Sia whined to herself "Ah, my poor heart is aching so badly that only five plates of crabs can relieve the pain"


    Speechless, Su Yan looked at Sia dumbfoundedly and thought ''are you sure it''s your heart, not your stomach?''


    Not knowing Su Yan''s thought, Sia sighed and followed Xiao Li and An Ran looking dispirited.


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Su Yan rubbed her aching forehead and joined the rest.


    After touring around every place, the cars finally reached the racecourse.


    Initially, Sia wasn''t least bit interested to watch the childish racing between some immature youngsters but because the Su Yan and An Ran insisted, they went to the racecourse to just watch the show.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Su Yan walked inside the racecourse, her expression suddenly changed when she saw certain someone standing with a group of boys and girls.


    Not having the mood to confront that annoying fellow, Su Yan turned around and said "this place is boring, let''s go somewhere else"


    Though Sia did not know what made Su Yan change her decision, she did not ask much and was ready to follow Su Yan out of the racecourse but just as they turned around, they heard a sarcastic voice from behind.


    "Oh! Look who''s here. The great Su Yan from the Su family!!"


    Pausing her steps, Su Yan rolled her eyebrows and turned around. Looking at the young girl who belonged to the same age hers, Su Yan sneered "No wonder I smelled something stinky. Seems like the stinky bitch is here"


    "You-" enraged, the girl wanted to curse Su Yan but then remembering that there were many elites present, she suppressed her rage and sneered "As expected. Nothing good comes out of your mouth"


    "Of course...when it comes in dealing with bitches like you, good things never come to my mind" Su Yan sneered.


    It had to be said that Su Yan did have a sharp tongue but not to the point where she could make people tonguetied but after spending time with the poisonous tongue Xiao Li and the savage Sia, her confidence had increased in a leap and she had a sharp tongue. Anyway, she did not need to fear these people when she had the Grandmaster bully.


    "Hmph....seems like your father is not giving enough allowance to you. No wonder you wore such a cheap dress. this kind of dress really suits a piece of trash very well" after the arrogant girl finished speaking, the elites who had followed her started to laugh loudly while looking down at four girls.


    gritting her teeth, just as Su Yan was preparing to lash out, a sarcastic voice was heard beside her "Indeed, it really does suit her"


    Hearing the girl next to Su Yan make such a comment, the people who were initially laughing paused before they started to laugh loudly.


    "haha...Su Yan, what kind of friend did you make? even she thinks that this suits you well...haha?"


    "What kind of a friend is she? haha....the people around her must be good for nothings who don''t even know how to retaliate"


    While the people around were dying with laughter, they failed to notice the smile that appeared on the three girls'' faces as soon as they heard Sia speak.


    Now that the Grandmaster bully was going to unleash her skill, they could only wait aside and watch the show.


    Folding her hand in front of her chest, Su Yan bent her head sideways with a wicked smile and waited for her babe to take action.


    just as the people were laughing, the same magnificent voice once again rang, but this time her next sentence did not make them laugh but instead choke their saliva


    With a lazy smile on her face, Sia looked at the arrogant girl disdainful and said "Because, even if she wears a cheap cloth, it still can''t hide her beauty unlike you, a grandmother who can''t even match the beauty of her shoes even though you are wearing a luxurious dress"


    "You...who did you just call grandmother?" the girl roared in anger


    Looking amused, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What? ain''t I clear or should I call you great grandmother to make it more clear?"


    "How dare you ridicule me? Do you know who I am?" the girl asked


    "What? Are you Ms. Senorita from 9th street?" Sia sneered


    Confused, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "baby, why is this Ms. Senorita from 9th street?"


    Before Sia could reply, Xiao Li lazily glanced at Sia before she said expressionlessly "While passing by, accidentally heard the Zookeeper mention about this Ms. Senorita of 9th street worked at a brothel to his friend"

 Volume 1 Chapter 77 Then You Have Only One Choice..race With Me

    For a moment, the atmosphere around them suddenly froze after hearing Xiao Li''s explanation before the people around burst out laughing


    Embarrassed, the young lady pointed her trembling finger at Sia and yelled "You shameless bit*h, f.u.c.k.i.n.g asshole....dumba**" without any pause, the young woman continued spearing Sia with a ferocious expression.


    Scratching her ear, with a lazy expression, Sia waited for the young maiden to finish her long swearing before she asked "Are you done? then...Ugly grandma, can you just scram?"


    "You...how dare you call me grandma again?" the woman roared angrily


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied "Fine then, I won''t call you grandma instead I''ll call you grandpa" as if realizing something, Sia suddenly widened her eyes and looked down at the young girl was only a two inch shorter than her and said "Don''t tell me you are actually a man? Damn, I never thought men also liked to cross-dress and attend parties"


    "Nonsense, I''m clearly a woman" the young maiden yelled


    Shrugging her shoulder indifferently, Sia replied "how would I know whether you are a woman or a man"


    "I can prove it to you" she yelled without thinking much and was about to step forward but Sia suddenly hugged her chest and backed away before she said warily "Hey, I''m not that type. I clearly like men. If you are into that then I can promise you to find someone to fulfill your need but please stay away from him"


    Dumbfounded, it took her a few moments to come back to her sense. brandishing her claws, she jumped at Sia while yelling "You filthy bitch, how dare you malign my reputation. You dirty wore..."


    just as the girl was about to land of Sia, Sia suddenly twisted her body and dodged the upcoming body. the young girl who was unprepared was caught off guard and fell on the ground embarrassingly.


    Raising her hands, Sia looked at the fallen young girl indifferently and said "Sorry, I''m a neat freak. I don''t like it get touched by stinky people"


    Like a bull who was teased with a red cloth, the young lady stood up on her tose and rushed towards Sia again. Just as the girl thought she could grab this idiot, the latter dodge causing her to stumble. Not giving up, she breathed hot air and rushed to Sia again.


    Standing at the side, the people were left speechless when they saw Sia playing with the young girl like a matador.


    Just as the people were thinking how to stop this crazy fight, a cold voice was heard from behind "What is going on here?"


    Turning around, they looked at the handsome man who had just arrived followed by two boys.


    As soon as the young girl who was being played by Sia saw the young man arrive, her eyes immediately brightened and she hurriedly rushed to the young man and called "Brother Gu!!"


    With a frown, the man surnamed Gu looked down at the young girl and asked "What''s the matter?"


    Pouting her lips, she looked at the pitifully with her teary eyes and said in an aggrieved tone "big brother Gu, these girls are too much. I just wanted to greet my distance cousin but the four girls started to harass me. It was fine initially but that ugly girl over there not only called me grandmother, she even called me a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e and embarrassed me. Big Brother Gu, you must help me teach them a lesson"


    Hearing what the girl said, the handsome man slightly frowned. Turning to Sia was standing with Su Yan with a nonchalant expression, he said politely "Miss, I don''t know what grievance you had with Ms. Ying but because she is one of my guest i can''t stand here and watch you bully her. Since you are in the wrong, please apologize"


    Feeling unfair, Su Yan clenched her fist and wanted to retort but before she could, Sia held her back.


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia crossed her hands in front of her chest and asked with a faint smile "This young man here, I guess you are not much. Just after hearing a one-sided explanation, you claimed that I was wrong. seems like you too are no different from them"


    Even after hearing Sia''s sarcastic comment, the young man did not show any change in his emotion and continued to speak politely "My apology but I''m not interested in wasting my time on some nobody so either you apologize or scram"


    raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "And what if I say I don''t want to? what will you do then?"


    "Then you have only one choice....race with me" after hearing the young man''s words, not only were others surprised, Su Yan and An Ran were also extremely surprised.


    With a faint smile, just as Sia wanted to speak, the young girl who was humiliated by her stepped forward and sneered "Big brother Gu, what nonsense are you speaking? race with her? I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how to drive. Even if she knows so what? racing with such a dumbass will only bring shame to you. I say, just break their knees and make them kneel before kicking them out from here"


    Throwing a cold glance at the idiotic woman, he warned "You better shut your mother or else I don''t mind helping you shut it" then ignoring her aggrieved face, he turned to Sia and asked, "So, do you agree?"


    "Okay" Sia replied with a grin.


    When Su Yan and An Ran heard her, their face changed


    Pulling Sia back, Su Yan and An Ran warned hurriedly "Sia, are you out of your mind? Do you know who young master Gu is? he is one of the most talented racers and until now there hasn''t been anyone within the great families who could defeat him" Su Yan said


    "Su Yan is right. baby, listen to me, and let''s just get out of here okay?" An Ran tried to persuade.


    Patting An Ran''s trembling hands, Sia smiled and reassured "have you ever seen me do things If I''m not confident? trust me okay?"


    Even though Sia assured, An Ran was still worried. Just as An Ran wanted to persuade Sia further, the latter turned to young master Gu and asked with a smile "Since we are keeping a challenge, it wouldn''t look good without any bets, am I right?"


    "Indeed, state your bet. until it''s within my limits, I will fulfill any of your requests" the young man assured


    "Great, then let''s start" Sia replied


    Turning to Su Yan who had frozen on the spot, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked with a mischievous smile "Want to have some fine?"


    That smile again! Su Yan thought. Whenever Sia showed this smile, it meant she was going to do something mischievous. Not able to control the excitement, Su Yan''s eyes twinkled and she hurriedly nodded her head before she followed Sia excitedly.


    Watching the back of, An Ran could not help but feel worried. Patting An Ran''s shoulder, Xiao Li smiled faintly and said "Don''t worry, just believe her"


    Nodding her head, An Ran could only keep her worries inside and watch the car race which was about to start.

 Volume 1 Chapter 78 Does She Think She Can Beat Young Master Gu?

    The ground was set and the cars were ready to race. the people who were invited looked very enthusiastic to watch the race. Not the match between Sia and young master Gu but instead to only see Gu Nian''s extraordinary driving skills.


    preparing themselves, just as Sia was about to enter the car, she stopped on her track and turned to the young man who was near the door.


    With a playful smile, she called out "Mr. Gu"


    Pausing his action, he looked up at Sia and asked with a smile "What? do you want to give up?"


    "haha....sorry, that word had never popped in my mind until now. I just want to remind you not to hold back just because I''m a girl. I don''t want people to think that you went too easy on us"


    Chuckling, Gu Nian reassured "Sure"


    "Good Luck, Mr. Gu!"


    "You too!"


    when people heard the conversation between Sia and Gu Nian, they could not help but sneer at Sia''s confidence.


    Ying Yu gazed at Sia with contempt and sneered "She thinks she can compete with big brother Gu? she must be dreaming"


    "Exactly, she is soo arrogant. does she think she can defeat Young Master Gu? that''s impossible. She is just a lowly commoner, she thinks too highly of herself" another person sneered


    "Hmph....does she think we are idiots? she must be doing all these things to just attract Young master Gu''s attention...Such a filthy bitch who only knows how to seduce should be hacked to death!!"


    "Seduce? have you seen her face? with that face forget young master Gu, even my security guard will never fall for her...haha"


    hearing people criticize Sia with baseless assumptions, An Ran frowned.


    Even though An Ran and Xiao Li were still present there, they did not give any importance to them and continued criticizing Sia with ugly words.


    When the people were still busy criticizing Sia, they heard the camera shutter sound.


    With a frown, when they raised their head, they saw Xiao Li standing in front of them clicking their pictures.


    With a frown, they looked at Xiao Li and asked arrogantly "What are you doing?"


    Looking up from her cell phone, Xiao Li shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently "Nothing, I just recorded whatever you said. Because I don''t know your identity, I just captured your pictures for convenience"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Ying Yu laughed loudly and sneered "So what if you recorded what we spoke? Want to threaten us? go on! as if we care. You are just a lowly commoner. What, do you expect that whore Su Yan to teach a lesson to us or do you expect this s.l.u.t An Ran to deal with us all? don''t forget you are just a bunch of useless girls. you cannot do anything to us. it''s better if you stay within your limits or else..." with a sinister smile on her face, she sneered "I don''t mind sending a few guys to teach you a Good lesson. What do you say?"


    When An Ran heard Ying Yu''s words, her heart froze and gradually turned cold. She could not believe that such a young girl who was far younger than she could have such a malicious voice.


    Chuckling at Ying Yu''s sinister smile, Xiao Li murmured "It''s good that the little devil is not here or else, I''m afraid she would have bullied you until you called her grandma"


    laughing coldly, Ying Yu sneered "just her? do you think that ugly bitch can do anything to me?"


    "Well, she might not be able to do anything to her but someone else will. But for now, just watch the match closely" with that said, Xiao Li no longer paid attention to the ugly grandmother and turned to look at the race which was about to start.


    Unaware about the discussion outside, Sia and Gu Nian buckled their seat belts and prepared for the race.


    Sia and Su Yan chose the red car while Gu Nian and his companion chose the blue.


    gearing up the car, Sia turned her head and looked at Gu Nian and smiled at his before she focused on the track.


    A young girl dressed in pomp dress walked in front of the two-car and stood in between holding two flags in both the hands, at the count of three, as soon as the flags were dropped down, both the car sped up and drove past the young lady.


    initially, people thought that Sia would be left behind as soon as the race starts but to there horror, not only did Sia lag behind, she was even on par with Gu Nian.


    Watching the extreme race, the young people''s blood started to boil with excitement as they started to cheer loudly.


    Though Sia and Gu Nian were on equal terms, few people still believed that Sia was not much and though Gu Nian was just showing the ugly girl some mercy.


    An Ran and Xiao Li who were the only two supporting Sia could not help but look at Sia''s car worriedly. Both of their hands were clasped tightly and their face has turned red in unease.


    Just as the people continued to watch the two-car race ferociously, they found Gu Nian accelerate the car creating a certain gap between the red car and the blue car.


    When the red car wanted to accelerate to speed past the blue car, the blue one would block the path, making sure Sia''s car wouldn''t pass them and was left behind.


    While everyone laughed thinking that Gu Nian was playing with the ugly bitch, only Gu Nian who was driving inside knew how troubled he was.


    Watching his sworn brother sweat profusely, the man who had accompanied Gu Nian frowned and said "This girl isn''t that simple. Her skills are on par with you"


    "On par? are you joking? her skill might even exceed mine. Just look at her driving, it is as if she is driving with ease" Gu Nian responded seriously


    "What do we do now?" the young man asked


    "Do? the only thing we can do is to not let her pass us. We have to block her car as much as possible" Gu Nian sighed


    Inside the red car...


    Looking at the annoying blue car, Su Yan could not help but feel worried "baby, what do we do now? the man seems to be blocking us wantedly. If it keeps on going then I''m afraid we cannot beat him"


    Looking at the car in front with an indifferent smile, Sia reassured "Chill baby. This great aunt''s skill is not that bad to actually lose to this lowly racer"


    "But...the finish line is only a few meters away. What do we do?" Su Yan asked worriedly


    "Hmm...now that you speak off, this race isn''t much. I thought I could have a tough race but this race is only so-sp. Guess I can only finish it earlier than I had thought" with that said, Sia turned to Su Yan and said with a mischievous smile "baby, hold yourself. This great aunt is going to do something fun"


    Grinning widely, Sia suddenly changed the gare and sped up.


    When the young man in the blue car saw Sia sped up the car, he was shocked and he could not help but curse "F.u.c.k, is this girl out of her mind? Does she want to die?"


    having the same doubt as to the young man, Gu Nian frowned but he did not slow down.


    People who were watching the car were also horrified when they saw Sia sped her car up towards Gu Nians and they could not help but curse at Sia.


    Just as the red car was about to hit the Blue car, it suddenly made a turn and turned to the hard wall on the right side of the lane, making all the people who were watching the scene jump on their seats.


    They almost thought that Sia and Su Yan were about to collide the wall and die without a whole corpse.


    An Ran and Xiao Li also thought that Sia and Su Yan were about to die and their face suddenly turned pale.


    Out of everyone present, there were only a few people who were looking at the red car maliciously and were smiling in joy.


    But to their surprise, just as the people thought the red car would smash onto the small, something unexpected happened.

 Volume 1 Chapter 79 No Ones Allowed To Touch Them Other Than My Hubby

    But to their surprise, just as the people thought that the red car would crash onto the wall, something unexpected happened


    Just when the car reached the wall, it did not crash onto the wall but instead with a small turn, the car climbed onto the wall in such a way that one of its wheels was on the wall while the other was on the land.


    Pressing on the accelerator, Sia sped the scar and drive past the blue car and in a blink of an eye, the position of the two-car was changed with the red in lead and the blue left behind.


    just as Gu Nian thought Sia would block his way, the later did not even give thought to such rubbish things and she just changed the gare and accelerated the car. Within a few seconds, Sia had driven off the car far away from Gu Nian''s car and crossed the finished line.


    Taking one swift turn, Sia stopped the car perfectly, leaving tire traces on the lane.


    Even after Sia''s car stopped, people were still left stunned and did not know how to react.


    it was only when Xiao Li and An Ran screamed did everyone come back to their sense and cheered Sia.


    They could not believe that there was someone who could even beat Gu Nian in this race.


    While people were cheering outside, Sia was leaning her head on the steering wheel with a smile and looked at Su Yan who still had this ''I''m dead'' expression on her face.


    Giving a low chuckle, Sia said "How long do you plan to hold the handle like that? if you continue this then I''m afraid you will have to pay for the broken handle"


    coming back to her sense, Su Yan shook her head and let go of the handle. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly screamed loudly and jumped on Sia.


    Pinning Sia against the window, Su Yan looked at her with dazzling eyes and asked "How did you do that? I almost thought I would die. Baby, you are just awesome. If you were a boy, I would have definitely fallen in love with you after seeing your s.e.xy driving performance"


    Giving a forced smile, Sia glanced at Su Yan''s hand and said "Can you take your hands off from my b.o.o.b.s. It feels very awful"


    Looking down at her hands, Su Yan finally realized that she had accidentally pressed her hands on Sia''s chest when she pinned her against the window.


    Giving a sheepish smile, Su Yan apologized "Sorry, I did not notice" with that said Su Yan took her hands back.


    Just as Sia was about to sigh, Su Yan suddenly pressed her hands against her b.o.o.b.s once again and looked at her chest with a lecherous smile and said "My bad, it''s just too soft that I can''t resist"


    Slapping Su Yan''s hands away, Sia covered her chest and moved back while glaring at Su Yan like a fierce kitten.


    "You aren''t allowed to touch them" Sia warned while showing her sharp claws


    Raising her eyebrows, though Su Yan moved her hands, she still could not help but gaze at Sia''s chest and ask curiously "then who is allowed?"


    Straightening her dress, Sia raised her chin and said proudly "Who else other than my hubby"


    "ah how lucky your hubby is, he will get to touch them every day...so lucky" Su yan whined while she kept looking at Sia big b.o.o.b.s.


    Afraid that the lecherous girl might pounce on her, Sia hurriedly said "enough having fun. let''s get out. An Ran and Xiao Li must be scared"


    then without waiting for Su Yan''s response, Sia got out of the car. Su Yan also followed the suit and got down from the car.


    Just then Gu Nian who arrived not long after Sia also got down from the car along with his friends.


    Walking towards Sia, he stretched his hand for a handshake and said with a smile "Ms. Sia''s skill in driving is extraordinary. I had a great time racing with you"


    Shaking his head, Sia smiled faintly and returned back the gesture "Mr. Gu isn''t bad"


    "But not comparable to yours," he said and laughed. letting go of Sia''s hand, he took a step back and said "Since you are the winner, you rightful won the bet so now you can ask me anything and I''ll do my best to fulfill it until it is within my hand"


    bitting her inner cheeks, Sia looked at Gu Nian thoughtfully before her eyes moved to Ying Yu who was trying to hide in the crowd.


    With a faint smile, she turned to Ying Yu and called out "great grandmother, what''s the hurry? You granddaughter hasn''t dealt with you yet so don''t try to escape from here"


    Hearing Sia''s voice, Ying Yu froze on the spot for a second before she regained her sense. Turning to Sia, she looked at the later arrogantly and said "Who is escaping from here? don''t spout nonsense"


    raising her eyebrows, Sia asked an amused tone "Oh! is it? then why don''t you here to what this granddaughter is about to ask?"


    then without sparing another glance to Ying Yu, Sia turned to Gu Nian and said "Mr. Gu, I don''t want riches or wealth. I just want this young lady to kneel down and apologize to my friend"


    Shocked, Su Yan turned to Sia and looked at her with her eyes wide. She wanted to tell that it was not necessary but the later did not even give her the chance to speak.


    Seeing Gu Nian frown, Sia smiled and said "If Mr. Gu cannot do this then no problem. anyway, it''s not like I can''t make her apologize without your help"


    With a frown, Gu Nian thought for a while before he made a decision. With a stern expression, he said "No, I promised you that I will fulfill one of your requests so I can''t go back" turning to Ying Yu who was standing stiffly, Gu Nian said "Ms. Ying, you were wrong so you need to apologize"


    "What!!" Shocked, Ying Yu was stunned and her mouth was left open. She could not believe that Gu Nian actually sided with the ugly duckling.


    Looking at Gu Nian pitifully, Ying Yu cried out "brother Gu--"


    Before Ying Yu could speak her mind, Gu Nian shot her a deathly glare and said "Ms. Ying, just because I treated you well doesn''t mean I will tolerate everything you do. If you don''t apologize to Ms. Su today, I don''t mind cutting you off from my circle"


    Shocked, Ying Yu cried out "But big broth-"


    raising his hand, Gu Nian cut her off again and warned in a low voice "Ms. Ying, I don''t like to waste my time so make your choice"


    Biting her lips, Ying Yu stared at Gu Nian pitifully before she moved her eyes and looked at Sia clenching her fist.


    Clenching her hand, she bit her lips tightly and walked towards Su Yan. Standing in front of Su Yan, she glared at her and said unwillingly "Sorry"


    Rubbing her ears, Sia pretended not to hear and said "Huh? what did you say? I didn''t hear"


    Nodding her head, Su Yan also voiced out "Same here"


    Clenching her teeth, she glared at Su Yan with her red eyes and yelled "I''m sorry"


    Chuckling to herself, Sia gazed at Ying Yu with a faint smile and said sarcastically "Seems like Ms. Ying wasn''t thought how to apologize, and here I thought she was a noblewoman. Seems like you are nothing"


    Enraged, Ying Yu just wanted to tear the ugly bitch into two and feed her to dogs.


    Ignoring Ying Yu''s murderous eyes, Sia smiled faintly and reminded "And also Ms. Ying, this cannot be counted because not only did you not apologize Su Yan properly, you did not even kneel. Seems like you don''t want to disobey Mr. Gu"


    "You--" just as Ying Yu wanted to retort, she saw Gu Nian''s expression from the corner of her eyes and she suddenly turned cold.


    Gritting her teeth, she kneeled down and looked up at Su Yan teary-eyed and spoke unwillingly "Ms. Su, I''m very sorry for misbehaving with you. I hope Ms. Su can be magnanimous and forgive me"


    Scratching her chin, Su Yan thought for a few seconds before she said reluctantly "Since you are begging me so much, I will forgive you"


    when the others heard Su Yan''s words, they almost wanted to puke blood.


    She was soo shameless.


    right at that moment, they heard someone click a picture and when they turned around they saw Sia looking at her cell phone with a satisfied smile. When Ying Yu kneeled and apologized, Sia had taken the chance to capture the photo.


    When Ying Yu saw Sia''s action, she almost fainted in rage.


    Ignoring the red-faced grandmother, Sia bid her farewell to Gu Nian and walked out from there with her friends.


    (Sigh...Sia is too savage!! I hope Ying Yu wouldn''t do anything to Sia in return or else I''m afraid...)

 Volume 1 Chapter 80 My Mother Said Not To Let My Mood Affect My Stomach

    After having fun in the race field, Sia no longer had the mood to stay there hence along with Su Yan and the rest, she walked to the french restaurant to fill her empty stomach.


    After treating her wounded heart by filling her stomach to the brim, Sia smiled in satisfaction. After hanging around in the grand park for another half an hour, the four girls left the place and made their way to the next destination but because the time was right, they did not spend much time on their next destination.


    When it was almost evening, Sia and the rest finally decided to head back to the city.


    Anyway, they would reach the school late, so the girls decided to stop near a restaurant and fill their stomachs before they went back to school.


    Spending the rest of the money on the food, the girls left the restaurant and made their way towards the school.


    By the time Sia and her group reached the school, it was already half-past nine.


    Narrowly escaping the security guards'' eyes, Sia and her group slipped inside the school gate and disappeared in the dark.


    Reaching their room, Sia and the rest slumped on their bed tiredly. Not even bothering to change into their pajamas, the girls fell asleep on their bed in no time.


    The next day early morning, dressing up themself, the girls hurried to school early thinking to meet the boys but when they reached the class, they did not find any sign of the five boys. Worried, Su Yan and An Ran tried to call Si Ming many times but the end result was they couldn''t reach them.


    three days passed but there was still no news about the boys. Worried, the girls were no longer in the mood to attend classes but they still had no choice but to attend the classes.


    Lunch hour, in the cafeteria...


    Su Yan held the spoon and leaned her chin on her hand and looked at her lunch with a dispirited look and asked "Why aren''t they back yet? It has already been five days since they disappeared"


    holding Sia''s arms, An Ran was almost on the verge to cry when she asked "Baby, they are all alright right? Nothing has happened to them right?"


    Patting An Ran''s hand, Sia sighed and said "Don''t worry. They will be fine"


    "But...why aren''t they lifting our call? nor are they sending us any message. Don''t they know how worried we will be if they act like this?"


    "Calm down, the boys cannot be blamed. When on a mission, it is necessary for them to turn off their phone in order to not let the enemies track their location. Once they complete the mission, they will surely call you back"


    Unassured, An Ran looked at Sia worriedly and asked "Really?"


    Patting the back of her hand gently, Sia smiled and reassured "Hmm...so don''t worry"


    Not getting a point, Su Yan raised her head and looked at Sia before she asked while squinting her eyes "Baby, how do you know about soo many things?"


    "uh? of course it''s because I read a few comics about those things" Sia answered without blinking her eyes.


    As expected, Su Yan believed Sia and muttered to herself "Do comics have so many benefits? Seems like I should start reading one"


    Hearing Su Yan''s comment, Xiao Li looked at her from the corner of her eyes and said mercilessly "If you have enough time to spare then use it to fill that empty brain of yours or else Don''t come begging me when the exams are near" she said expressionlessly before she continued having her food.


    Dropping her spoon, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li with her mouth wide for a few seconds before she finally commented in an unamused tone "Can''t you forget about studies for a minute or at least can you hold yourself from bringing the topic of studies while eating?" then looking at how calmly Xiao Li was eating, Su Yan pointed at her plate and commented, "And, how do you have the mood to eat when we are worried?"


    Turning to Su Yan, Xiao Li did not open her mouth immediately but instead continued eating. gulping the chewed food, she replied expressionlessly "What should I be worried about? it''s not like I have a boyfriend nor a fiance with whom I''m soon going to engaged"


    "You....you''re so cruel" Su Yan berated


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li commented "At least I''m far better than someone who had completely wiped out their plate" she said while pointing her chin at Sia


    "huh?" with a frown, when Su Yan turned to Sia, She was dumbfounded when she saw Sia''s empty.


    With an innocent look, Sia said "My mother said not to let my mood affect my stomach so...."


    "...." ''Are you sure your mother said not to let your mood affect your stomach instead of saying not to let your stomach affect your mood?'' Su Yan thought to herself.


    Blinking her eyes innocently, Sia looked at Su Yan with an expression saying ''See how filial I''m an, come on worship me''. At this moment, Su Yan really wanted to bow in front of Sia''s little stomach which had storage worth of carrying three a.d.u.l.ts food at the same time.


    Leaning her head on her head, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li, then Sia, before she turned to An Ran and sighed ''I hope at least An Ran is normal among all the abnormalities....sigh''


    The fourth day passed and there was still no sign of the boys. Seeing An Ran and Su Yan who were almost on the verge breaking down, Sia frowned.


    Just as she was about to take out her cell phone and ask her ninth brother to help her trace the whereabouts of the five animals, the five animals who went missing for such a long time finally appeared in the class. But as soon as Sia''s eyes laid down on certain someone, her frown deepened further.

 Volume 1 Chapter 81 Even If You Dont Trust Him Trust His Face

    Just as Sia was about to take out her cell phone and ask her annoying ninth brother to help her check the whereabouts of the five animals, the five animals who had been missing for a while appeared in the class. But as soon as Sia saw certain someone, her frown deepened further.


    With an indifferent expression on his face, Mu Jun walked towards his desk. His flawless face was just as handsome as ever, his walking style was as domineering as ever. His school bag which was loosely on his shoulder gave him a s.e.xy and cool vibe. Though Mu Jun appeared like usual, Sia still found that the way he walked was quite weird. It wasn''t until he sat on his desk did Sia finally caught a glimpse of his ankle which was slightly swollen.


    Looking at his indifferent expression than at his swollen ankle, Sia frowned.


    Lu Jin and Si Ming on the other side looked so excited to meet their baby girls whom they hadn''t met for so long but as soon Su Yan and An Ran saw the two animals, the two of them turned their muzzle, and with a humph, they turned their faces away. Not ready to look at them.


    Looking at each other''s faces, Lu Jin and Su Yan smiled helplessly and rubbed their noes. As expected, the girls were extremely angry.


    Sia on the other had an odd look but for some unknown reason, her face was somewhat scary.


    Two of them were angry while one looked scary. None of them dared to approach the three girls. The only good girl who was left out was Xiao Li.


    Just as they turned to Xiao Li, they saw the later was immersed in books.


    raising his head, with a wide smile, Yang Jie looked at Xiao Li and greeted "Great Li...it''s been a while"


    "Oh...." Xiao Li answered without lifting her head and continued with her work.


    "...." speechless, Yang Jie did not know how to react.


    The end result was each and everyone was ignored and were given cold shoulder.


    Rubbing their forehead, just as the boys wanted to discuss how to butter up the four girls, the homeroom teacher walked inside just as the school bell rang.


    Seeing the five handsome boys who had been missing for a while, the homeroom teacher forced a smile and asked "So...you guys finally decided to come back?"


    Standing up from the desk, the five boys bowed and apologized in unison but the teacher just ignored their apology and continued to speak "Anyway, since you guys are back that''s good"


    Before Lu Jin and the rest could sigh, they heard the teacher continue to speak "or else I''m afraid the basketball court would have been cleaned"


    "??"


    "huh? what do you mean sir?" Lu Jin asked with a sweet smile


    "Simple, as a punishment, the five of you will have to clean the basketball court for one whole week"


    "..." hearing that Lu Jin''s jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    Just as a few seconds back he was planning to spend some time with his girlfriend but now when the homeroom teacher announced their punishment, he suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured on his head.


    feeling wronged, Lu Jin wanted to reason with his homeroom teacher but just as he opened his mouth Shen Yi closed his mouth forcefully and replied with a wide smile "I thank the teacher for your kindness"


    "..." ''is this what you call as kindness? if so then I really don''t want to receive his kindness''


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, the homeroom teacher motioned them to sit down before he started the class.


    Confused, Lu Jin did not understand why did Shen Yi close his mouth. Taking the chance when the homeroom teacher was not looking at him, he turned to Shen Yi and asked "Second brother, why did you stop me from speaking? this is very unfair you know?"


    "Shut up!! you don''t know anything about our homeroom teacher. He might be kind but at the same time, he also knows how to deal with us. If you had dared to talk back or negotiate with him he would have doubled our punishment. rather than making things worse, why not just accept the punishment? and also...stop worrying about the punishment and try to find a way to appease your girlfriend. She looks scary" Shen Yi reminded in a low voice


    "Uh...are you sure it is An Ran, not Sia who looks scary?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully and looked at Sia from the corner of his eyes. As soon as he saw her cold face, he suddenly shivered and no longer turned back.


    Patting Lu Jin''s back, Shen Yi assured "Don''t worry. Third bro can take car of sister Sia"


    "Are you sure?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    "Of course. Even if you don''t trust him at least trust his face..."


    "Oh...Ah" only then did Lu Jin remember how obsessed was Sia with beautiful people.


    Not aware of the fright her expression has caused to Lu Jin and others, Sia was deep in thought. Just as she was pondering, something flashed in her mind.


    Taking out her cell phone, she sent a message to certain someone and ordered him to get something before she smiled solemnly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 82 I Wouldnt Be Surprised Even If She Bought A Brick Or A Gun

    The bell for the lunch hour rang and the teacher wrapped up his lessons but Si Ming and Lu Jin had not yet found a way to appease their darling even after thinking for four whole hours.


    With no other choice, Lu Jin and Si Ming decided to apologize to their baby girl but just as they stood up, without even glancing at the two boys, An Ran and Su Yan walked past them with a humph.


    packing up the books, Xiao Li dusted off her clothes. Just as Xiao Li wanted to talk to the boys, Sia pulled her hand and dragged her away while muttering something.


    Feeling bitter, the boys could only sigh deeply.


    patting Si Ming and Lu Jin''s downcasted shoulder, Shen Yi consoled them "Cheer up! There is still a lot of time left..."


    With that said, Shen Yi walked past the two pitiful boyfriends and walked out of the class followed by Yang Jie and the rest.


    Inside the cafeteria...


    Crossing their hands in front of their chest, Su Yan and An Ran glared at their boyfriends coldly.


    Shen Yi and Yang Ji on the other side sat the side along with Xiao Li and looked at the fuming girlfriends and were very eager to see their two brothers get thrashed.


    Silence engulfed the whole table and none of them took the initiative to speak first.


    Seeing that his usually sweet and soft baby girl now throwing him a deathly glare, Lu Jin could not help but shudder. Seeing that his baby girl showed no sign of speaking, Lu Jin decided to take the initiative to speak. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, he forced a smile and opened his mouth to speak "Baby--"


    Before Lu Jin could say anything, An Ran grabbed her fork and stabbed it on the table. With a wide sweet smile that did not reach her eyes, she glared at Lu Jin and said "one more word and I don''t mind stabbing you"


    Hearing An Ran''s aggressive words, Lu Jin''s eyes widened and he could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva again. Zipping his mouth, he no longer dared to speak and just sat there weeping inwardly.


    just as Si Ming wanted to speak, Su Yan looked at her soon to be fiance and said "You better don''t open your mouth because my punishment is crueler than An Ran''s"


    "...."


    Sitting at the side, Shen Yi and Yang Jie were having a hard time holding in their laughter. While one was feeling happy for not having such a ferocious girlfriend, the other was happy that he was single and did not have to face such a burden.


    Silence followed after Su Yan spoke and none of them dared to open their mouth again.


    just then, Mu Jun who was usually the one who spoke the least frowned and asked when he did not find Sia anywhere "Where is Sia?"


    Only then did the boys finally realize that their great grandmother has been missing.


    while everyone was looking around to search for Sia, Xiao Li who was busy filling her stomach lifted her head and said expressionlessly "She went to get something, she said she will be back right away"


    "Oh!!"


    hearing that Lu Jin and Si Ming suddenly had a bad premonition. Leaning to Si Ming, Lu Jin asked in a low voice "Fourth bro, do you think Sister Sia went to get a knife or a dagger for our baby girl?"


    "I wouldn''t be surprised even if she bought a brick or a gun just to help her friends quell their anger" Si Ming replied


    "Fourth bro...guess we have definitely doomed" Lu Jin replied as he gulped in fear


    "Should we grab her feet?" Si Ming turned to Lu Jin and asked


    "Are you sure we won''t be kicked before we can touch her feet?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    "Guess we have only one choice" Si Ming replied


    "What is it?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    Looking up at the roof, Si Ming whispered "May God bless us"


    "Oh...May God bless me" Lu Jin also followed the suit and prayed for himself


    "...." ''how can you be so selfish?'' Si Ming thought


    Just as the two boys were preparing to face death, the god of death herself showed up just on time carrying a package in her hand.


    Seeing Si Ming and Lu Jin who were in a praying position, Sia raised her brows and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Praying" Lu Jin replied instantly


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "Oh...May God bless you" Placing the package on the table, she sat right opposite to Mu Jun.


    Unpacking the package, she took out two boxes in which one contained bone broth while the other contained fresh vegetable salad.


    Opening the lid of the two boxes, she passed it to Mu Jun before taking out a spoon and a fork and she placed it inside the box.


    Looking down at the fresh vegetable salad and the bone broth, Mu Jun looked up at Sia with a puzzled gaze and asked "What are these?"


    "Oh...that''s bone broth, it is good for your bones and this is a fresh vegetable salad. It has different vitamins and proteins and will help you get heeled soon" Sia explained seriously.


    Confused, Lu Jin glanced at the two boxes which were placed in front of Mu Jun then looked at the empty package before he turned to Sia and asked curiously "Sister Sia, where is ours? why is it only third brother get''s to eat nutritious food?"


    Glancing at Lu Jin indifferently, Sia scoffed "You aren''t injured so why should I?"


    "Oh..."


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun smiled helplessly and asked "how did you find out?"


    "Do you even need to ask that? Of course, its because I have sharp eyes. Now stop talking and have the soup when it is hot. I almost ran all the way from the school gate until here just so you can have it when it is still hot so don''t spoil my efforts and have it obediently"


    "Okay" urged by Sia, Mu Jun grabbed the spoon and took a mouthful.


    Staring at Mu Jun with glittering eyes, Sia asked expectantly "How is it?"


    Looking up at Sia, Mu Jun smiled and said "It''s delicious"


    When Sia saw that goldy smile on his handsome face, she felt her heart skip a beat. Looking away from his handsome face, Sia looked at the rest who were staring at the two without blinking their eyes. raising her eyebrows, she asked "Why aren''t you eating? if you don''t want to then I don''t mind helping you eat the fish while you eat the vegetables"


    Afraid that this glutton might really help them eat their fish, the rest of them grabbed their spoon and started to eat their food.


    Smiling in satisfaction, Sia turned to Mu Jun who was having his meal elegantly. Looking at his godly face, Sia sighed and grabbed her spoon before she bowed her head and started to have her fill.


    Just as Sia started to eat, Mu Jun paused on his action and looked up at the glutton who was eating with her small mouth and smiled faintly before he continued to have his fill.


    Sitting at the end of the table, Shen Yi and Yang Jie who happened to see this scene were inwardly amused.


    Turning his head, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi and mouthed ''Something is fishy''


    In response, Shen Yi nodded his head firmly before he turned his attention back to the two animals.

 Volume 1 Chapter 83 Do You Want Me To Prove You That Im A Girl?

    After the last bell, instead of going back to the dorm or having fun in the canteen, the group of nine made their way towards the indoor basketball court to help the boys with their punishment.


    Walking, at last, Sia looked at Su Yan and An Ran who was walking at the front before she turned and looked at Lu Jin and Si Ming who were following their girls obediently while cracking their head to find a way to appease their girlfriend. Seeing the couple''s reaction, Sia furrowed her brows.


    Turning her head, she looked at Mu Jun who was walking towards the indoor basketball court with much difficulty and a thought appeared in her mind...


    ''How will Mu Jun appease me if I behave the same? hmm...''


    Feeling certain someone''s gaze, when Mu Jun turned and looked at Sia, he saw the later shake her head and mutter something to herself. Feeling amused, Mu Jun chuckled lightly.


    Yang Jie who happened to see the great buddha smile was amused.


    Stroking his chin deep thoughtfully, Yang Jie muttered "Something is really fishy"


    "hmm..." Shen Yi who was walking along with Yang Jie replied absent-mindedly "cause you just ate fish"


    "Oh!...no, wait! That''s not right. I mean to say that something is wrong with third brother"


    "Oh...sorry, I was thinking about something"


    "Sigh...never mind" Yang Jie sighed and turned away


    After the group od, nine walked inside the basketball court, Su Yan and An Ran found a quiet corner and busied themself in their girly talk, completely ignoring the two boys who had a pitiful look.


    heaving a deep sigh, just as Si Ming and Lu Jin turned around, they were startled when they saw their great-grandma standing in front of them with her hands folded. Gulping their saliva stiffly, they looked at Sia in fear when they remembered how protective this mother hen was of her friends.


    Faking a smile, Lu Jin clenched his fist and called out nervously "Si-sister Sia, he-he...what''s the matter"


    With an evil smile on her face, Sia looked at the two of them before she asked "Do you want to reconcile with your girlfriend?"


    Looking at each other face in surprise, Lu Jin and Si Ming turned to Sia and nodded their head hurriedly


    "I can help you but on one condition...." Sia replied


    "What is it? we are okay with any of your condition " Si Ming agreed hurriedly


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin also agreed "yes-yes, any condition is fine with us as long as we can reconcile with our girlfriend"


    "hehe...then do as I say...."


    After hearing Sia''s idea, though the two of them were doubtful, they still believed Sia and thought to give it a try. While the two boys were still deep in thought, they did not notice the evil smile on Sia''s smile and if they did, it wasn''t hard to guess that this girl was up to nothing good.


    After the two boys left, Sia walked towards Mu Jun and Sat next to him.


    Because Mu Jun was injured, the boys did not pull him to help them clean the auditorium so Mu Jun just walked to a corner and sat on the floor while he watched certain young masters clean the floor.


    Seeing Sia sit next to her, Mu Jun raised his eyebrow and asked "Aren''t you going to join your friends?"


    "No..." glancing at Xiao Li who was busy reading a book, she commented "One is a book worm who has nothing but books in her mind" then looking at Su Yan and An Ran who was laughing, she sighed "while the other two are very girlish. Eww...so boring"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun smiled faintly and asked "are you seriously a girl?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia turned her head and looked at Mu Jun before she asked "What, do you want me to prove you that I''m a girl?"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun sighed "Never say such words in front of other people"


    "Oh...why?"


    "What if they are not good people and ask you to prove your gender? what will you do then?" Mu Jun asked


    "Ohhh!!" nodding her head in realization, Sia muttered to herself "then should I change the method? I guess it''s better to ask them to prove their gender first before I do"


    "...." ''Did you even get what I said? Ah...forget it''


    remembering something, Sia exclaimed "Ah, I forgot. How did your task go? did you complete it?"


    "Well..." nodding his head, Mu Jun replied indifferently "we did"


    "Oh...did you get injured while doing the task?" Sia asked curiously


    After hearing her question, Mu Jun suddenly froze and he did not dare to answer.


    F**k off, he wouldn''t dare to tell that he slipped from the stairs and sprained his ankle when he was thinking about certain foodie after seeing some add on TV about chicken. This was very embarrassing, especially for a certain young master who was always aloof and proud.


    Not getting any reply from a certain young master, Sia shrugged her shoulders and did not ask much but continued to fiddle with her cell phone.


    It did not take long for the boys to finish cleaning the court.


    Just as An Ran and Su Yan wanted to head back to their dorm, they were blocked by certain young masters.


    Rolling their eyes, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and glanced at the two of them with her a smirk and asked "What? do you want to anger us"


    "Baby, we are sorry" Si Ming pleaded


    "An Ran...please forgive me...just for this once, please!!" Lu Jin also pleaded


    "oh...what if we don''t want to?" Su Yan asked provocatively.


    Looking at each other, Si Ming and Lu Jin sighed.


    Turning to Su Yan, Si Ming replied with a grim face "Then I don''t have any other choice but to do this"


    Before Su Yan could completely hear his words, Si Ming stepped forward and threw her on his shoulder before walking towards a dark corner.


    Watching Si Ming''s action, An Ran was baffled. Gulping her saliva nervously, An Ran turned to Lu Jin stiffly and asked with a forced smile "You aren''t going to do the same thing right?"


    "hehe....of course not. I''m such a good boy you know" Lu Jin said with a wicked smile and walked towards An Ran slowly.


    Seeing Lu Jin walk towards her, An Ran wanted to run away but then she found that she couldn''t even move and it was almost like she couldn''t even take a step back.


    Seeing Lu Jin come closer, she shut her eyes tightly and almost screamed loudly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 84 The More I See You The More Interesting You Are

    Seeing Lu Jin walk closer, An Ran wanted to step back but when she tried to lift her leg, it was as if her legs were stuck to the ground. Swallowing her saliva, she suddenly closed her eyes tightly and almost screamed but just as she thought Lu Jin would do something to her, something unexpected happened.


    Opening her eyes, she looked down was dumbfounded when she saw Lu Jin hugging her thighs while looking up at her pitifully.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin tried to make himself look as pitiful and adorable he could. Staring at An Ran with his big tearful eyes, Lu Jin pouted "Baby, I''m really sorry. I only saw your message the previous night but just as I wanted to call you and speak to you, that idiotic fourth brother of mine insisted not to inform your early. If not because of him I wouldn''t have had thought of such a lame idea. baby, I''m sorry. Please forgive me, okay?"


    Looking at his adorable self, An Ran felt her hand twitch and before she knew it she was already squeezing Lu Jin''s cheek.


    When Lu Jin saw An Ran''s reaction, instead of being hurt he was instead very happy and he continued to act as per Sia''s idea and let An Ran squeeze and cuddle him as much as possible.


    Si Ming on the other side carried Su Yan to a dark corner and dropped her.


    Glaring at Si Ming, Su Yan folded her hands and looked at him coldly and said "What are you-hmph"


    before Su Yan could finish speaking, Si Ming leaned forward and captured her lips, without giving any chance for Su Yan to speak.


    Shocked, Su Yan opened her eyes wide and looked at Si Ming and she could not believe that he actually took the initiative to kiss her.


    Regaining her sense, her first reaction was to struggle against Si Ming but before she could, Si Ming held her hand and pinned her against the wall and deepened the kiss.


    Overwhelmed by the kiss, Su Yan could not hold in her excitement anymore and she slowly started to kiss him back, igniting the fire that Si Ming was holding for so long. Releasing her hands, he hugged her waist and leaned closer, further deepening the kiss.


    back in the dorm, Shen Yi and Yang Jie watched as Sia massaged Mu Jun''s ankles while taking a few bites from the chocolate Mu Jun was holding for her.


    Looking down at the petite figure who was massaging his ankle, Mu Jun furrowed his brows and asked "Isn''t this too much?"


    "What is?" Sia asked indifferently while massaging his ankle


    "you coming to our room and massaging my foot?" Mu Jun asked


    "Hmm..what''s wrong in that? I happened to read this new massage technique a few months back but I could not experiment it. Since you''re hurt, why not massage your feet and check whether it is useful? it''s a win-win situation for both of us"


    "But still-" before Mu Jun could speak, Sia looked at his hands and said "Hold the chocolate properly. If you keep shaking how can I eat?"


    "Oh! Okay..."


    Seeing how Sia made their third brother shut his mouth and hold the chocolate obediently, Shen Yi and Yang Jie were quite amused.


    leaning towards Shen Yi, Yang Jie whispered "Second bro, I guess we will have to change the way we address sister Sia"


    "hmm? What do you want to call her?"


    "Third sister in law?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi hummed "hmm, sounds good"


    "oh...then should we call her third sister in law from now on?" Yang Jie asked excitedly


    "You can if you don''t want to continue your bloodline"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Yang Jie asked looking confused


    "Don''t you remember? Sister Sia''s leg is faster than her hands. If you dared to offend her then...." Following Shen Yi''s gaze, when Yang Jie looked down at that certain part on which his next generation depended on, Yang Jie immediately understood the meaning behind Shen Yi''s words.


    Gulping his saliva, he did not dare to imagine that scenario where his next generation would get cut off.


    Just as Sia was preparing to leave, the room door was opened from outside and Si Ming and Lu Jin walked inside with weird expression.


    While one was grinning from ear to ear, the other was sniffing his nose while holding his cheeks.


    Sweeping a glance at the two weird guys, Yang Jie asked "What''s with you two? why do you look like that? And Si Ming, why is your lip swollen? did anyone bite you?"


    "hehe" twisting his arms, Si Ming smiled shyly and said "Uhmm...that-it''s actually not a bite"


    "huh? then what is it? Did someone hit you?" Yang Jie asked foolishly


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia sighed and explained exaggeratedly "hey, are you an idiot? Is that even hard to guess? His lips are swollen cause someone must have kissed him hard"


    "Oh!!" nodding his head, Yang Jie turned to Si Ming but realizing something, he asked loudly "Wait-what! did you just say he was kissed?"


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia sneered "Can you get any more stupid?"


    "No...wasn''t she giving you a cold shoulder all these while? how did you end up getting kissed until your lips got swollen?"


    "Hehe...All thanks to sister Sia!!" Si Ming grinned


    "Sia?" turning to Sia, Yang Jie asked doubtfully "Were you the one who gave him the idea?"


    "Hmm..."


    "No...Instead of supplying daggers and guns to help your friends, you are supplying ideas to these fellows? What kind of friend are you?" Yang Jie asked


    "...." ''what kind of friend are you? Is this any different from asking the punisher why didn''t he kill his brother?''


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia squinted her eyes and asked "Which unlucky girl fell for you? was she blind? How could she like such an inconsiderate person?"


    "huh? hey, how am I inconsiderate?" Yang Jie questioned


    "Aren''t you? If you were, you wouldn''t have asked me to supply guns and dagger to a girl. How did you even have the heart to give such evil equipment to innocent girls? Are you a sadist? idiot"


    "...." ''Aren''t you also a girl? then why can you use them?'' though that was what he had in his mind he did not dare to ask since the later never answered any question normally


    Afraid that the two might keep fighting, Shen Yi turned to Lu Jin and asked "Fifth brother, why are you covering your cheeks? and, why do you look like you had cried just a while back?"


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin said "An Ran kept pulling and squeezing my cheeks so they have turned puffy and swollen"


    "oh...but why does your eye look teary? did you cry?"


    "No... did make it look better sister Sia asked me to act pitiful and adorable. So to make myself look pitiful, I wet my eyes to make it look more bright and dazzling"


    Dumbfounded, Shen Yi was left speechless momentarily and did not know how to respond.


    "By the way, what are you doing here sister Sia?" Si Ming asked when he saw Sia sitting next to Mu Jun.


    "came to experiment and something and on the way, Lili asked me to deliver something" Sia replied indifferently


    "Oh..what is it?" Yang Jie asked excitedly.


    Taking out a notebook from the jacket, she passed it to Shen Yi and said "This book consists of all the topics and subjects that were thought during your absence. Since you had missed the class, she thought you might not understand a few concepts so she copied all the concepts thought in the class and asked me to deliver it to you"


    Taking over the book, Shen Yi smiled and said "Thank Xiao Li on behalf of me"


    "hmm..."


    Puzzled, Yang Jie glanced at the book and asked with a frown "why is it only second brother gets the book and why not others?"


    "of course it''s because they have their girlfriends to help them" Sia replied indifferently


    "But the third brother doesn''t have one. Who is going to help him?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Do you think your third brother can''t handle such trivial matters? and...if he does have some doubt I''m always there to help him"


    "then what about me? who is going to help me? Can''t you guys at least lend me your notes?" Yang Jie whined


    Sizing him from head to toe, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "To do what?"


    "..." feeling his lips twitch, Yang Jie forced a small smile and asked, "are you indirectly tell me that I don''t study well?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "I thought I was already clear. did not think you were such a dimwit..."


    "...." ''I give up''


    "Anyway, I have completed my purpose so it''s time to leave. Bye-bye guys, have fun.."


    With that said, she walked towards the window and prepared to climb down through the pipes. But before she left, she took out another book from her jacket and placed it on the window before she left climbed down.


    Mu Jun who happened to notice Sia''s action, shook his head with a smile and nudged Yang Jie''s shoulder and said "Stop whining and look over there"


    "huh? what is that? a notebook?" Surprised, Yang Jie flipped through the pages and was startled when he saw the content "Woah, it consists of all the notes that were thought previously!"


    "haha...seems like Sister Sia was playing with you...haha" Lu Jin laughed


    Looking out of the window at the petite figure, Mu Jun smiled helplessly and thought ''The more I see you, the more interesting you are!!''

 Volume 1 Chapter 85 Kick Their A Until It Turned Into Steamed Buns

    In the girl''s dorm...


    Sitting on the table, Su Yan and An Ran were grinning widely while giggling to themself. Feeling helpless, Xiao Li continued to watch the love-struck fools expressionlessly and waited for certain great aunt to return to the dorm.


    feeling impatient, just as Xiao Li was prepared to call certain someone, the room door opened from outside and certain great aunt walked inside while grinning ear to ear.


    Looking at the wide smile on Su Yan''s and An Ran''s face, Sia raised her eyebrow. Pulling the chair, she sat next to Xiao Li and asked "Seeing that the both of you can''t stop grinning, the boys must have performed well"


    "As expected, only you can give them such kind of ideas" grabbing Sia''s hand, Su Yan looked at Sia with her glittering eyes and asked, "how did you know I liked such kind of thing?"


    Unamused, Sia scoffed "Do you even need to ask that? Who was that complaining about not getting kissed by certain someone even after getting committed hmm?"


    Poking Su Yan''s forehead, Sia berated "Hey, how can you be soo unrestrained? how long has it been since you got committed and you are already expecting him to do something to you...say are you really normal?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Su Yan squinted her eyes at Sia and said sheepishly "How can I be normal when there is an abnormal being next to me?"


    "...." "Abnormal your a**....I''m clearly normal" Sia insisted


    "Oh!" placing her face between her palm, Su Yan leaned on the table and looked at Sia with a wide smile and said "great Li, do you think Sia is normal?"


    With her hands folded in front of her chest, Xiao Li glanced at Sia expressionlessly and said: "A stomach which can hold up to three Kilograms of food, an abnormal brain, an ugly disordered, like to bully people irrespective of their age and gender, has the capability to keep eating for a whole day, a fool who drools on beauty, though girl but doesn''t behave like one.....say, can this kind of person ever be normal?"


    "...." ''Can''t you atleast give me some face? You don''t have to be so honest you know?''


    Seeing Sia''s dumbstruck face, An Ran giggled to herself.


    Clearing her throat, she looked up at Sia and asked gently "What about me? how did you know I wanted to see Lu Jin''s adorable side?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Seeing how you couldn''t resist adorable things, I just guessed it"


    "oh...by the way, did they agree to your condition?"


    "Of course they did or else I would have kicked their ass until they turned into steamed buns" Sia replied aggressively


    "..." ''Did I go too easy on her?'' Xiao Li thought inwardly seeing Sia''s oh so aggressive behavior


    Leaning on the chair lazily, Su Yan looked at Sia with a wide smile and commented "I wonder how would the two react after learning about your scheme"


    "What can they do? Until I have this beautiful mouth they can''t do anything to me" Sia declared proudly. From the start, excluding Xiao Li, the rest of the three were just acting to rule the two boys into their trap.


    On the other side...


    After the sky turned dark, when the room lights started to turn off one by one, two tall figures dressed in black slowly slipped out of the school and headed towards certain gaming companies.


    As per Sia''s instruction, they slowly slipped inside the company and hacked all the CCTV cameras.


    Avoiding the night duty guards easily, Lu Jin and Si Ming cautiously made their way towards the CEO office.


    Seeing that the CEO''s office was still lit up, they waited outside for a while. When they saw that there was no moment from the office, they slowly made their way towards the office door and looked inside through a small gap but then they did not see any human inside.


    Exchanging glances, An Ran and Si Ming nodded their head and slowly opened the door to confirm whether they saw right or wrong but when they saw none around, they did not dare to lower their guard and slowly made their way inside.


    Walking inside the office, they heard some ambiguous voices come from the spare room attached to the office.


    Knowing what was going inside, Lu Jin raised his eyebrows and said "Can''t they just get a room?"


    Rolling his eyes at Lu Jin, Si Ming asked "What do you know?"


    "Of course I know since I have already experienced it unlike certain someone who is still a v.i.r.g.i.n mary"


    "..." I almost forgot that this bastard had long lost his v.i.r.g.i.nity


    "Anyway, whether they do in an office or hotel, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s just get this done and go back to the dorm. I''m extremely sleepy" Si Ming said with a yawn


    "Hmm.." nodding their head, the two of them slowly walked to the office desk and started to rummage around without making any noise. But even after searching every corner, they could not find the thing they were looking for.


    "Wierd...sister Sia clearly said that thing was kept inside the CEO''s office but why can''t we find it even after searching the whole office?" Lu Jin frowned


    "Do you think it is inside that room?" Si Ming asked doubtfully


    "Even if it is, how can we get in and take it?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Should we just barge in and kick him unconscious?" Lu Jin asked again


    Flicking his forehead, Si Ming warned "Don''t even dare to think about it. We can''t make a move without having a clear picture"


    "Then what can we do now?"


    Just as Lu Jin spoke, the spare room door was opened from inside.


    Startled, Lu Jin and Si Ming hurriedly hid behind the table and peeked their head out slightly and looked at the young man who walked out of the room.


    A tall young man walked out of the room while hugging a tall young woman.


    Stopping at halfway, they kissed each other flirtatiously before making their way out of the office.


    Once the two people left, Lu Jin carefully looked out and asked "Seems like the four of us are very lucky"


    "Stop blabbering nonsense and get back to work. Don''t forget we still have school the next day" Si Ming berated and walked to the door.


    Getting inside the spare room they searched every corner but still did not find what they wanted for.


    "Seems like that thing is not here" Lu Jin sighed in disappointment


    "Don''t give up. We still haven''t checked the bathroom yet" Si Ming comforted


    "Don''t tell me that guy is so nasty to keep that thing inside the bathroom?" Lu Jin asked


    "We can''t rule out the possibility"Saying that Si Ming walked inside the bathroom and started to search around the bathroom.


    Just as Si Ming was checking the bathroom, he found a locker behind the mirror. Unlocking the password, he opened the door and saw the thing they were searching for. With a wide smile, he exclaimed "Found it!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 86 Did You Guys Swap Your Soul?

    "Found it!!" Si Ming exclaimed cheerfully


    Lu Jun who was rummaging near the toilet walked towards Si Ming when he heard him and asked "What? did you find it?"


    "Hmm..." Si Ming nodded and took out a black box from the storage.


    "Sigh....we finally found it. Now we can return back to our dorm and have a good sleep" Lu Jin sighed. Just as Lu Jin was about to close the door, he noticed something from the corner of his eyes and frowned "Hmm..what is this? Why does it seem like there is something behind this the board" Saying that he put his hand inside and pressed the whiteboard. As soon as Lu Jin''s finger touched it, the initial dull board lit up and a digital screen lock asking for a password appeared on the screen.


    "A locker inside the locker?" Si Ming exclaimed in surprise when he saw another digital locker appear inside the locker.


    This locker was quite special. If Lu Jin hadn''t noticed the screen and pressed it, they definitely wouldn''t have expected that there was another locker inside


    Curious, Lu Jin took out his advanced phone and typed in a series of code and unlocked the locker. Once the locker was opened, they saw a file lying inside the locker.


    "A file? for that idiotic CEO to keep such kind of file inside the locker.....it must be very important" Si Ming commented when he saw two black files placed inside.


    "Should we take a look?" without waiting for Si Ming''s opinion, Lu Jin stretched his hands as soon as he finished speaking and picked the two files.


    As soon as they opened the first file, they were shocked when they saw the contents inside the file.


    "Wow....this is really something unexpected" Si Ming exclaimed


    "This guy actually turned out to be the illegitimate son of that man?" Lu Jin exclaimed in shock


    "Sure enough, we cannot judge a book by its cover"


    "True enough"


    "Open the next file. I want to see what surprising news does it contain" Si Ming urged Lu Jin curiously


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin opened the next file and went through the contents of the next life. Just like the previous one, they were greatly shocked after seeing the contents.


    "Too cunning!" Si Ming commented with a sneer


    "Say, what should we do with these files?" Lu Jin asked


    "Hmm...lets just bring it with us" Si Ming replied after a thought


    "Are you sure?" Lu Jina asked with some uncertainty


    "Anyway, it looks like sister Sia doesn''t have a good opinion about this gaming company so let''s just bring this to her. If it''s useful then good and if it''s not, we can just send it back"


    "hmm...okay, let''s do as you say" Lu Jin agreed after which the two of them kept the things away and slipped out of the building shortly.


    The next day inside the school...


    After receiving Sia''s special massage, Mu Jun''s ankle pain was greatly reduced but he did dare to revealed to Sia, afraid that certain someone might once again jump into his room and massage his ankle.


    Even though Mu Jun did not reveal his condition, he did not forget to thank Sia politely.


    Sia on the other side, not knowing her Mr. Handsome''s notion was cursing at the author''s eighteen generations for publishing such useless massage techniques, thinking that it was ineffective on Mu Jun.


    If she could, Sia really wanted to find the author and beat him up for fooling her.


    Just as Sia was busy cursing this unknown author, Xiao Li tiredly walked to their table and sat down before falling asleep on the tabletop.


    Amused, Yang Jie raised his eyebrows and looked at Sia who was fiddling with a book and asked "Sister Sia, when did you and Xiao Li swap your habit?"


    "huh?" not understanding his words, Sia looked up from her book and stared at Yang Jie with a puzzled gaze.


    "You...did you guys swap your soul or something?" Yang Jie asked


    "Hey, what nonsense are you speaking?" Sia frowned


    Pointing at the book Sia was holding, he said "Weren''t you always a sleepy head while Xiao Li buried herself in reading books? How did you guys end up in such a situation?"


    "Are you insulting me? you speak as if you never saw me holding a book" Sia asked


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yang Jie replied truthfully "I really never saw you holding a book"


    "Oh!.." Forget it, Sia herself wasn''t sure whether she ever walked around the school holding a book other than the class or in the room.


    Ignoring Sia''s lack of response, he turned to Xiao Li and asked "What happened to sister Li? why does she look so tired? did she watch some horror movies?"


    Hearing that Sia suddenly burst out laughing. An Ran and Su Yan on the other hand also could not hold back as they chuckled lightly


    Furrowing his bros, Yang Jie asked "What happened? why are you guys laughing?"


    "Horror movie?" Sia smiled ambiguously and said "well, it was indeed a horror movie for Xiao Li but I''m sure you guys would love such kinds of movies"


    "What kind of movie could make great Li horrified while pleasing to us?" Yang Jie frowned and thought


    Seeing Sia''s sly smile, a foreboding feeling rose in Shen Yi''s heart. Looking at the three girls doubtfully, Shen Yi asked hesitatingly "Don''t tell me she actually watched...that...that..." due to the presence of the girls, Shen Yi felt awkward to say it loud.


    Knowing what exactly Shen Yi was thinking, Sia grinned and said "Bingo....that''s exactly what she saw"


    "What?" Shocked, Lu Jin and the rest''s jaw dropped to the floor after hearing Sia''s words


    Furrowing his brows, he glanced at Xiao Li and asked "If she did not like such kind of movie, how did she end up watching it?"


    "Well...you will have to thank the great Su Yan for that" Sia replied while pointing at Su Yan


    "Su Yan? how did Su Yan get involved?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "Well, our great Su Yan was scared that our innocent Lili might fall into a disadvantage in the future for not knowing certain things about a.d.u.l.ts so she decided to take the responsibility to impart knowledge to great Li. As a responsible teacher, Su Yan officially began her class but the end result was certain innocent maiden could not take it and ended up having insomnia for a whole night" Sia explained patiently


    "What?" dumbfounded, Yang Jie''s jaw widened in disbelief.


    Raising her eyebrows, Su Yan smiled slyly and asked "What, do you also want to join the class?"


    Gulping the saliva, Yang Jie hurriedly shook his head and said "No no great teacher. This student doesn''t deserve your guidance" Pulling Si Ming, he grinned widely and said "If you want you can take this guy as your student. I''m sure it will be very useful for your future...hehe"

 Volume 1 Chapter 87 Is He Your Step Brother??

    "If you want you can take this guy as your student. I''m sure it will be very helpful for your future...hehe" Yang Jie grinned


    Hearing Yang Jie''s words, Su Yan''s lips curled up. Leaning forward, Su Yan swept her eyes at the red faced Si Ming and said shamelessly "Brother Yang Jie, you don''t have to worry about that. Not only will I teach him the theory I will also teach him practicals personally...hehe"


    "...." ''Can you be any more shameless?''


    Horrified, Yang Jie let go of Si Ming and pointed his finger at Su Yan and stuttered "You....are you even a girl?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Su Yan replied with a smile "If Sia is considered as a girl then I can definitely be considered as one"


    "...." Slamming the book on the table, Sia looked up at Su Yan and said firmly "Hey, I''m clearly a girl. Stop doubting my gender"


    Leaning her head on her palm on the table, Su Yan looked at Sia with a faint smile and said indifferently "Are you?"


    "Hey, hey....do you really have to doubt my gender?" Sia explained


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, Yang Jie looked at Sia doubtfully and said "Now that you say, I really don''t feel that sister Sia is a girl"


    "What! do you want me to prove my gender to you?" Sia asked but she suddenly paused when she recalled Mu Jun''s words. For some unknown reason, Mu Jun had a bad feeling about Sia''s next words. Sure enough, as soon as Sia recalled Mu Jun''s words, she suddenly humphed and changed her words "No...Why should I prove my gender first? Prove yours first and then I will prove mine...hmph"


    "...." slapping his forehead, Mu Jun sighed ''Sigh....as expected, things that come out of her brain is never normal''


    "...." speechless, the others did not know how to react to Sia''s words hence they just decided to ignore the abnormal Sia.


    Seeing the later''s reaction, Sia''s eyes twinkled brightly. Rubbing her chin, she thought inwardly ''Seems like this sentence is very effective....hehe''


    Looking at Sia''s grinning face, Mu Jun sighed helplessly but at the same time, a faint smile appeared on his face unknowingly.


    Remembering something, Si Ming looked at Sia and exclaimed "Ah, I forgot"


    Under everyone''s curious gaze, Si Ming took out a black box from his bag and handed it over to Sia while saying "The thing you asked for...Lu Jin and I stole it the previous night"


    As soon as Sia''s eyes fell on the black box, her eyes glittered and a wide smile was plastered on her face. Snatching the box from Si Ming, Sia could not stop grinning while looking at the box.


    Seeing Sia''s excited face, Lu Jin was quite amused. Looking down at the black box, Lu Jin asked curiously "Sister Sia, what is this thing? You just described about the box but you did not tell us what was inside"


    "Mm...even I''m curious about the thing inside. For you to ask us to steal it, it must not be anything small right?" Si Ming asked


    Grinning widely, Sia looked at all the curious face and the said "The thing inside is..." opening the box, she took out the thing inside and showed it to the rest before yelling excitedly "The new limited edition War God game which has not yet launched in the market"


    "...." Finally seeing the thing inside the black box, their curious expression suddenly fell and they felt a black crow fly past their head.


    Even if they were given two more brains they would never have expected that the so-called important thing that Sia asked for the two great killer machines to steal was actually a limited edition video game.


    Distressed, Lu Jin asked "Sister Sia, if you had said to us before then we would have bought it for you. Why did you have to steal it?"


    Puffing her cheeks Sia said unhappily "That guy is too ugly. I don''t want to give him even a single penny"


    "...." ''Long live the Holy God'' Si Ming prayed, afraid that the holy god might commit suicide after seeing the extent of Sia''s shamelessness.


    Remembering something, Si Ming exclaimed "Ah, I forgot again. We found something very interesting in that guy''s locker" he said with a broad smile


    "What is it?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Hehe...make a guess" Lu Jin said ambiguously


    Covering her mouth dramatically, Su Yan exclaimed with her eyes wide "Don''t tell me he is a gay"


    Hearing Su Yan''s exclamation, Si Ming and Lu Jin who was looking at Su Yan expectantly felt a black crow fly past their head after hearing Su Yan''s unexpected guess


    With a dark face, Si Ming frowned "Can you be serious for once?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Su Yan rolled her eyes at Si Ming and said "Expecting us to guess on something which we don''t even have any idea about, don''t you think this is ridiculous?"


    "Ah...my bad. I was too enthusiastic that I forgot to give a clue. Let me rephrase the question, can you guess who is this guys father?"


    Looking at Si Ming with his wide eyes in shock, Yang Jie joked "Don''t tell me it''s Lu Jin''s stepbrother"


    hearing Yang Jie''s ridiculous answer, Lu Jin kicked Yang Jie''s leg and cursed "Stepbrother your ass. My father is very devoted to my mom"


    "Oh..." rubbing his aching leg, he turned to Sia and a sudden realization struck his brain. Looking at Sia who was sipping on her juice with a genuinely shocked expression, he exclaimed "Don''t tell me it''s Sia''s stepbrother if not why will she hate him?"


    Sia almost spits the juice and chocked badly. Wiping her lips, she looked at Yang Jie with a ridiculous expression and exclaimed "What the-! hey, are you out of your mind? If my great father happened to hear from you, forget about your ancestor, even the great god will not be able to save you from getting beaten to death. My father is a loyal follower of the empress dowager. Forget about having an affair, he wouldn''t dare to breathe the same air as them"


    No one knew better than her about how possessive her mother was and how filial her father was.


    Once upon a time just because her mother accidentally witnessed the scene of a female secretary hug her father out of blue, her mother made him kneel on the durain for half a day and even forced him to stay out of the bedroom for a whole month. The young and vigorous man who was at the age of enjoying s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure was forced to stay in the dog house for a whole month almost made my father go crazy. Sia could still remember those days when she heard her father cry pitifully in front of her mother while begging her to let him inside. after that day her father kicked the secretary out of the country and even removed all the female secretary around him and only let the male secretary stay.


    Recalling her father''s tragic past and her mother''s over possessiveness, Sia could not help but tremble.


    Hearing Sia exaggerates about her father, the rest were quite amused.


    Shaking his head in disappointment, Si Ming said "Forget it! It''s better if you guys don''t guess it anymore...here. Look at yourself" Saying that he passed the first file to Sia.


    When Sia saw the contents inside, she could not help but raise her eyebrow and exclaim in surprise "Interesting...never thought this guys father was him"

 Volume 1 Chapter 88 Do You Think Im So Despicable?

    "Interesting...never thought this guys father was him," Sia said in surprise


    Seeing Sia''s surprised look, Su Yan asked curiously" Baby, who is it? why do you look surprised?"


    "Look at it yourself," Sia said simply and passed the file.


    As they passed the file, one by one gasped in surprise after seeing the contents in the file except for Mu Jun who had a nonchalant expression.


    Holding the file, Yang Jie exclaimed in surprise "Whoa...never thought that the CEO of XX gaming company was Mr. Rong''s son. I wonder whether Mrs. Rong know about his existence"


    "Don''t joke. If she had known that her husband had an illegitimate son outside then she would have surely sent people to kill him. To protect her son''s position, she wouldn''t mind killing one" Shen Yi replied


    "I wonder how will they react when they learn that Mr. Rong has an illegitimate son outside," Lu Jin said with a smirk


    "So sister Sia, what do you want us to do with this file?" Si Ming asked


    "Just give me the file. I have very good use of this file" Sia said with an evil grin


    Looking at Sia doubtfully, Yang Jie asked "What are you going to do with the file? don''t tell me you''re going to send it to Mrs. Rong"


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, she asked "Do you think I''m so despicable?"


    Nodding his head innocently, Yang Jie replied without a second thought "Of course you are. There is no doubt about it"


    "..." hearing Yang Jie''s response, Black lines covered Sia''s forehead. Controlling her urge to kick his ass, Sia smiled forcefully and spoke through gritted teeth "Sorry but I''m not that free to break someone''s family"


    "oh...then what are you going to do with the file?" Yang Jie asked again


    raising her eyebrows, Sia harrumphed "Who are you? why should I tell you? Hmph..."


    Looking at Sia blankly, Yang Jie was left speechless.


    The boy''s dorm...


    When the young boys were doing their evening exercises inside the room, two little cats slowly climbed up on their window and entered their room without prior notification. Seeing a few young boys exercising inside the room, Su Yan''s and Sia''s eyes twinkled brightly and looked at the handsome boys without blinking their eyes.


    Yang Jie who just happened to walk out of the bathroom wearing only a sports pant noticed the two cats standing in front of the window and was horrified.


    Looking down at his n.a.k.e.d upper body, he suddenly screamed and hugged his body. Looking at Su Yan and Sia with his eyes wide, he asked "You...what are you both doing here?"


    Startled, the boys dropped paused their action and turned towards the window only to find Sia and Su Yan standing near the window holding two boxes in their hand.


    "hehe...I haven''t seen anything. Don''t mind us, you guys can carry on" Su Yan grinned but she did not remove her perverted gaze away from Yang Jie''s body


    "...." ''Even a kid will not believe your words seeing your behavior'' Yang Jie''s lips twitched slightly


    Sighing helplessly, Si Ming walked towards his fiance and closed her perverted eyes. Turning to his half-n.a.k.e.d brother, he yelled


    "Hey, haven''t you showed enough? why aren''t you putting your shirt on? If you don''t want to put your shirt then get the hell out of here"


    "...." ''from when did this guy become so possessive? he dared to speak with me in such a way?'' Yang Jie thought inwardly and hurriedly rushed to put on his shirt


    Feeling unhappy, Su Yan struggled against Si Ming and complained "Hey, stop blocking my eyes. I haven''t seen enough...I want to see those delicious abs"


    Hugging Su Yan''s waist, Si Ming lowered his voice and said "Be good and stop struggling. It''s not good to see someone else body like that"


    Seeing that Yang Jie was dressed up, Si Ming finally let go of Su Yan and removed his hands from her eyes.


    Looking at Yang Jie who was now dressed up, Su Yan had the urge to cry very badly. Biting her lips, she looked at Yang Jie bitterly.


    "...." ''Is my body so s.e.xy that she feels bitter for not able to see it?'' Yang Jie thought.


    Rubbing the space between his brows, Si Ming looked at his fiance whose eyes were filled with tears.


    Pinching her rosy cheeks, he said in a soft and gentle voice, as if he was soothing a baby "Be good and stop crying. If you see some abs so badly and Ill let you see mine. Anyway, mine is far s.e.xier than first brother''s"


    As soon as Su Yan heard Si Ming, her teary eyes brightened instantly and her unhappy face was replaced with an eager look as she asked "Really? Will you really let me see them?"


    Not willing to see his fiances crying face, he could only sacrifice himself to make her happy


    Not believing Si Ming''s words, Su Yan squinted her eyes and asked again "You aren''t lying are you?"


    "Not at all...I promise" Looking at Su Yan''s reaction, for some reason Si Ming felt that he was going to get robbed by a certain she-wolf and he could not help but cry inwardly


    Grinning widely, she looked at her fiance with her perverted gaze and said "Then be prepared...I''ll not go easy on you?"


    "...." ''ugh....should I take back my word? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?'' Si Ming thought.


    Afraid that he might ``````````````````really change his decision, Si Ming hurriedly changed the topic "By the way, why are you guys here?"


    "Ah, that..." lifting the box, Su Yan smiled widely and said "Xiao Li and An Ran have baked some cupcakes and they wanted us to deliver some for you" handing the box to Si Ming, Su Yan grinned widely and said, "trust me...these cupcakes are very delicious...isn''t it Sia?" Su Yan turned her head and looked to her right but was dumbfounded when she saw Sia sitting next to Mu Jun on the big couch and examining Mu Jun''s sprained ankle while Mu Jun on the other hand was rubbing his forehead helplessly.


    "What''s going on there?"


    Mini drama:


    Author: Great Devil Sia


    Sia: What did you call me? Great Devil?


    Author: Ah...no-no! You must have heard it wrong. I called you great lord Sia


    Sia : (Squinting her eyes at Author doubtfully, she asked) really?


    Author: Yeah Yeah...really!


    Sia: Oh! What is it?


    Author: Ah that...great lord Sia, please help this author to ask some votes from our dear readers...Pleazzzzzz


    Sia: Oh...that''s easy. Cough cough.....have a nice day everyone


    Author: Huh? wait, I said you to ask some votes...not to wish them to have a nice day.


    Sia: hmm? did I hear something? Oh...I must have heard it wrong. Ah! I forgot, I still have to check some new massage techniques to help my handsome. Bye author...got to go


    Author" Hey...wait, you haven''t fulfilled my request. Hey, great Lord? Sia? Siaaaa


    Sia: ^_^ hehe....you dared to fool me ha? now hows this? Hmph...

 Volume 1 Chapter 89 Annoying Mu Jun Stubborn Sia

    A few minutes ago...


    While Su Yan was still drooling on Yang Jie''s half-n.a.k.e.d body, Sia noticed certain someone from the corner of her eyes.


    turning her head, she saw Mu Jun sitting on his study chair leisurely with his legs crossed while reading a book. The charm he was executing at the movement under the tranquil moonlight was greater than his usual charm which made Sia forget about Yang Jie''s appetizing body.


    Ignoring her perverted friend, she took small steps towards Mu Jun unhurriedly.


    Feeling someone approach him, Mu Jun slowly raised his head from his book and saw Sia walked towards him.


    Removing his headphone, he looked at Sia and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Come here, I want to check your injury" without waiting for Mu Jun''s reply, she pulled him to the nearby couch and pushed him on the bed. Sitting next to him, she grabbed his leg and raised his pant a little.


    Startled, Mu Jun looked at Sia and called out hurriedly "Wait!"


    Throwing a cold glance at Mu Jun, Sia said firmly "Stop moving and let me check it" with that said, Sia no longer paid attention to Mu Jun and completely focused on examining his sprain. While examining his ankle, she could not help but mutter with a frown "I clearly followed the step but why does it still look the same? I saw the reviews and many said that it clearly worked but why isn''t it effective on him? Weird"


    Looking at Sia helplessly, Mu Jun could only rub the space between his eyebrows. Leaning against the couch, he could only sigh and watch her examine his legs.


    Su Yan who happened to see this scene was dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on there?"


    "What?" following Su Yan''s gaze, when he turned and looked at the two people sitting on the couch, he was left speechless "Is Sister Sia fond of massages too much?"


    "Massage? Now that you speak, she is indeed stubborn. Previously she happened to see a few massage techniques in a book and she was quite interested in that. She kept saying she wanted to give it a go but never got a chance" Su Yan replied


    "Sigh...forget it. You, can''t you inform us when you are going to visit us? No, if you really want to give us something then just give us a call. We will come out of the dorm and we will personally come to your dorm to get them. Why must you girls do such hard labor?" Si Ming frowned


    "Who said it''s hard labor. It''s quite fun to sneak into a boys dorm" with a lecherous smile, Su Yan continued "Especially when we pass through a few men''s dorms...hehe"


    "You...can''t you be a little lady like? and, how could you even say those kinds of things in front of your fiance?"


    Raising her eyebrows, with her lips curved upwards, Su Yan looked deeply at her fiance and said "Oh, is it? then...should I start acting like one from tomorrow?" Su Yan asked with a mischievous smile


    For some reason, when Si Ming saw that smile, he had a bad premonition. Shaking his head, Si Ming hurriedly said "No-no...just be the same"


    "hehe..." giggling to herself, Su Yan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    On the other side, seeing Sia hold his leg and examine it, he felt quite weird. Not understanding what kind of feeling was this, he felt quite uncomfortable. Not able to sit quiet any longer, he grabbed Sia''s hand and said "Enough. You don''t have to examine it anymore. I''m okay"


    "Okay your father! Your ankle is sprained and it is clearly visible that you are in pain yet you still dared to say you are okay?" Sia retorted aggressively


    "I''m used to it" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "But it doesn''t mean that you should get used to it every time"


    "But...it doesn''t look good for you to touch a man''s leg" Mu Jun replied hesitantly


    "it doesn''t matter to me" Sia replied indifferently


    "but it matters to me" Mu Jun replied


    "Oh...then how about this. You can consider me as your sweet girlfriend for s few minutes"


    Mu Jun felt his mouth twitch when he heard Sia. Shaking his head helplessly, he sighed "No. If it was my girlfriend then I wouldn''t have let her do such things"


    "oh...then how about this? You can take me as your sister"


    "How can a sister pop out of nowhere?"


    "Then you can consider me as one of your male best friend" Sia insisted]


    "My best friend would never do such good things"


    "Then consider me as your mother"


    "My mother isn''t that young" Mu Jun replied expressionlessly


    No longer able to control her rage, Sia suddenly yelled "hey, what the hell is wrong with you? Is it so hard for you to consider me as your sister or girlfriend or best friend for a moment? why are you so stubborn?"


    Not answering Sia''s question, Mu Jun continued to stare at Sia with his brows furrowed.


    Seeing his reaction, Sia raised her brows and asked "What?"


    "My ankle" Mu Jun replied simply


    "huh?" Confused, Sia did not understand what he meant


    "You are pressing too hard on my ankle," Mu Jun said with a frown


    "Oh!" looking down, only then did Sia realize that she was pressing on his sprain a bit too hard.


    Initially, Sia wanted to release his leg and apologize but then when she recalled his indifference, she suddenly pressed on it too hard in rage.


    Feeling the sudden pain hit his nerves, Mu Jun let out a low grown.


    Letting go of his leg, she suddenly stood up from the couch and walked towards Su Yan who was still looking at them with a dumbfounded expression.


    Passing the box that she had bought to Yang Jie forcefully, she smiled grimly and said "have a great day"


    Glaring at the four guys, she turned around and said "Su Yan, let''s go"


    Then without giving a glance to certain someone, she climbed out of the window and with the help of the water pipe reached the ground.


    After seeing Sia climb out, Su Yan also followed the suit and climbed down.


    Speechless, the four guys watched the two girls leave and then looked at each other with an expression that read ''What happened just now?''


    out of the four guys, the most pitiful one was Yang Jie. Not only was he harassed by certain pervert he was even treated coldly by Sia for no reason. This made Yang Jie cry without any tears.

 Volume 1 Chapter 90 Is It Sister Sias Boyfriend?

    Glancing at Mu Jun, Shen Yi walked towards the window and looked down to see whether the girls climbed down safely or not but then when he looked down, he saw Sia kicking a rock and walking away furiously, followed by Su Yan.


    heaving a deep sigh, he walked towards Mu Jun and asked "Why did you do that?"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun said "It''s not like I hate her touch. It''s just that I don''t like her to do such things. I don''t know what kind of feeling is that but I just know that I don''t like her do such things"


    "Sigh...seems like someone is going to be very angry on you" Shen Yi sighed


    Sure enough, just as Shen Yi had expected, a little wild kitten was fuming in anger when they saw her in class the next day. Not only did Sia not greet them like she usually does, she even ignored their presence and quietly walked to her desk.


    Lu Jin initially wanted to speak to his elder sister to cheer her up but just as he took a step towards Sia, Sia raised her head and gave a deathly glare to Lu Jin, making the later freeze in fear before she laid down on her desk and continued sleeping.


    gulping a mouthful of saliva, Lu Jin no longer dared to disturb the devil and quietly went and sat in his place.


    For the first time ever, the boys were extremely scared of Sia. Not because she was violent but instead because she was silent. For them, if the Sia who bullied was scary then the present Sia was scarier than that.


    During the lunch hour, the boys watched as Sia continued to eat her food in silence. Not able to bear the unusual silence, just as Yang Jie was about to speak, Sia''s cell phone vibrated with an incoming call.


    Furrowing her brows, when Sia picked up her cell phone and found an incoming text.


    Clicking on the inbox, there was a message from John which read "Yo, baby. Want to meet up?"


    Surprised, Sia''s eyes widened and she hurriedly wrote a reply "Where are you?"


    Seeing Sia''s reaction, the people sitting on the table were quite curious. Just as Lu Jin wanted to ask what made her surprised, Sia''s cell phone rang with an incoming call.


    Picking up the call hurriedly, Sia asked "When did you come back?"


    "Morning. Are you free?" John asked from the other side


    "Now? I do have one but I don''t plan to attend" Sia replied indifferently


    "Then would you like to meet up? I miss you a lot" the other side replied with a hint of longing.


    "I miss you too. Where are you?" Sia asked with a smile


    "Make a guess"


    "Shut the f.u.c.k and just say where you are" Sia exclaimed in annoyance but one could easily find a trace of excitement in her voice


    "Haha...you never change. fine-fine, I''m outside your school waiting for you"


    "You wait, I''m coming out right now. Don''t you dare run away anyware" Sia said excitedly before hanging up the call. Putting the cell phone inside her pocket, she picked up her plate and stood up from the chair.


    Just as she was about to leave, Sia suddenly stopped when she remembered something. Turning to Su Yan who was looking at her blankly, she said "baby, please help me carry my back to the room. I may not be coming back today so..."


    then without waiting for Su Yan''s response, Sia rushed towards the exit with a wide smile.


    Watching Sia leave with a wide smile, the four boys were left speechless.


    Turning to Su Yan, Si Ming asked "Who called sister Sia?"


    "I Don''t know but I just heard a male''s voice saying Sia he missed her and was waiting for her outside the school" Su Yan replied


    "A male? do you think it''s sister Sia''s boyfriend?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    Furrowing her brows, An Ran replied "I don''t think so because we never heard of her"


    "But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Maybe she just didn''t tell us" Xiao Li reasoned expressionlessly


    Feeling Xiao Li''s explanation as quite reasonable, everyone nodded their head in understanding.


    Sitting at the end of the table, Mu Jun''s brows were furrowed and his cold face looked quite unhappy. For someone reason when he thought of Sia having a boyfriend he felt quite uncomfortable and did not know why. He really did not want to let her meet another guy but at the same time, he knew he did not have such rights. We no other choice, we could only frown inwardly.


    Outside the school...


    As soon as Sia saw a young man standing in front of a car wearing a black mask and a hat, Sia''s mood soured and she suddenly rushed towards him and gave him a big hug.


    Nesting her head on his shoulder, Sia murmured "I missed you!"


    "Me too!"


    Stepping back, Sia looked at John with a smile and asked "Hows the school? why did you come back?''


    Shrugging his shoulder, John smiled and said indifferently "Nothing. Just missed my home so I came back."


    "Cool...aunt must be very happy to see you return back. Come, let''s get inside the car first, lest some annoying people see us" Sia replied


    "Okay, let''s get inside" stepping aside, John opened the door for Sia to step in before he walked to the driver seat and got inside.


    After buckling up their seat belt, they started the car and drove it towards the city.


    Inside the car, John turned to Sia and asked "How''s school?"


    "Well, it''s quite good. I met some nice people and now we are good friends" Sia replied with a smile


    "Good to hear that. Then how about your fiance? how is he?" John asked curiously


    as soon as John mentioned Mu Jun, Sia''s mood suddenly turned sour. With a frown, she said "He is not yet my fiance. I still have to evaluate him before I agree to get engaged to him"


    "Looking at your face, it seems like something happened between you both"


    Furrowing her brows, Sia replied unhappily "Yeah! but it''s better if you don''t ask much about it. I''m really pissed off with him and more than him I''m very pissed off at myself. So you better don''t bring him up for now"


    Mini Talkies:


    Author: Mu Jun how do you feel after having a fight with Sia?


    Mu Jun: I''m feeling so happy that I want to strangle you right now for creating such a scene.


    Author: Oh! Seems like Mr. Mu Jun is really angry. What will happen next? will Sia and Mu Jun stop fighting? Are you curious? Let''s see how will things develop between the Ml and Fl in the next chapter and until then have a nice day. This is Author Sam from SDH:MWLC news ^_^

 Volume 1 Chapter 91 Restless Mu Jun

    Inside the boy''s dorm...


    Pacing to and fro while checking his cell phone after each interval, Mu Jun appeared very restless.


    Sometimes he would look out of the window and sometime he would look for Sia''s contact number but then he would hesitate to contact her. Just as he thought to text her, he found that he did not know what to say.


    Until now, whenever Mu Jun wanted something, he would directly call his friends and order them...thinking that texting was a waste of time. Only when the situation wasn''t suitable would he send a message instead of calling them but every time he sent a message, the text was direct which only his cool friends could understand. But now when he wanted to send a text he did not know how to and he was very frustrated about that.


    Sitting on the couch, Lu Jin, Yang Jie, and Shen Yi watched Mu Jun sigh and were quite amused.


    Nudging his elbows at Shen Yi, Yang Jie asked in a small voice "How many times did he sigh?"


    "Until now he had sighed thirty-four times" Shen Yi replied calmly


    "How many rounds did he walk?" Yang Jie asked again


    "Hundred and thirty-one" Lu Jin replied with a frown


    "Oh!"


    "How many times did he check his cell phone?" Lu Jin asked


    "Ah...hmm, is it fifty-three times?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    Looking at Yang Jie with disgust, Lu Jin sneered "can''t you even count properly? Never thought you were so unreliable"


    "Huh?" confused, Yang Jie looked at Lu Jin blankly


    "Sigh...first bro, it''s not fifty-three times its sixty-nine times" Shen Yi replied calmly


    "Oh!.... I just missed a few counts, why do you have to show me such expression?" Yang Jie replied unhappily


    "Few count your ass. You missed sixteen counts and now you say it''s few?" Lu Jin berated


    "uh...whatever" puffing his cheeks, Yang Jie sat back and continued to watch Mu Jun.


    Seeing that it was almost half-past eight, Mu Jun turned to Lu Jin and asked with a frown "Call your girlfriend"


    "Ah? ok," Lu Jin replied blankly.


    "Sigh...I don''t understand. What exactly is going on with third brother? Since evening this is thirteenth times he asked me to call An Ran and aks about Sister Sia but every time I asked I received the same answer"


    "Sigh...is Sister Sia''s cell phone still switched off?" Shen Yi asked


    "Hmm...it''s still switched off and we don''t know where she has gone" Lu Jin replied "Sigh...forget it, I''ll call An Ran and ask her again"


    "Hmm..."


    Taking out his cell phone, he called An Ran. once the call was picked, An Ran''s pleasant voice came from the other side "Baby, I was just about to call you"


    "Oh! did sister Sia call you?" Lu Jin exclaimed loudly


    Mu Jun who was initially deep in thought suddenly walked towards Lu Jin and looked at the later curiously when he heard the latter ask about Sia.


    Hearing Lu Jin''s loud voice, An Ran felt her ear sting. Rubbing her ears, she frowned and said "Can you not yell? you almost made me deaf"


    "Oh...sorry. Did Sister Sia call you?" Lu Jin asked curiously. At the moment, he really wished that he could get some news of Sia and get rid of his annoying third brother but when he heard An Ran''s next words, his mood turned worse.


    "No" An Ran replied calmly


    "No? then why were so eager to call me?" Lu Jin asked with a frown.


    Mu Jun on the other side also frowned


    "Idiot, calm down and let me complete my words first"


    "Oh..sorry. Go on" Lu Jin apologized


    "hmph, it was not Sia but instead Su Yan who just called me to inform that Sia will not be returning to dorm today. She said that Sia will be spending the night with her friend and will meet us tomorrow at the party"


    "Ah? oh...okay. Thank you, baby, I will let third brother know. Bye-bye, Ill call you later" With a that said Lu Jin hung up the call and passed An Ran''s message to Mu Jun.


    After hearing Lu Jin''s words, Mu Jun''s brows further deepened. He really did not like the idea of Sia staying outside, especially with a man. But he knew that he did not have any rights to ask or tell her anything.


    disappointed, Mu Jun spoke no more and just made his way to his study table and picked up a book and started to read.


    Watching Mu Jun''s action, Yang Jie exclaimed "Huh? that''s it?"


    "What, did you want to see something else?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Uhh..no"


    "Then just get back to your work," Lu Jin said and walked out of his room, to call his baby girl.


    Watching Lu Jin leave, Yang Jie thought ''Why do I feel that our role has been reversed? sigh..forget it''


    The next day, when the boys woke up from their good sleep, they were shocked to see their third bro lying on the bed in deep slumber.


    Rubbing his eyes, Yang Jie blinked his eyes and exclaimed in surprise "Am I seeing things? I guess I''m still dreaming. How can the early bird third bro still lie on his bed when it is almost half-past nine"


    "I guess you are not the only one who is seeing things" Shen Yi replied


    "Maybe I woke up from the wrong side. How can third bro, a diligent worker sleep until now? I must be hallucinating" Lu Jin said


    "Then do you mean all the three of us are seeing things? That''s impossible" Yang Jie exclaimed


    Shen Yi replied calmly "Then there is only one possibility, that is...."


    "Third bro is really...Sleeping!!" Yang Jie and Lu Jin exclaimed in unison


    "Wait...do you think he is not well?" Yang Jie asked


    "Should we check?" Stepping forward, Lu Jin placed his hand on Mu Jun''s forehead and check his temperature but he frowned when he found that everything was normal


    "Weird...Third bro is perfectly alright but why is he still sleeping?" Lu Jin frowned


    "Forget it...he must have been stressed out about organization lately. Third brother rarely sleeps well, let''s not disturb him" Shen Yi sighed


    "Okay!!"


    At this moment, none of the three would have expected that their third bro could not sleep not because he was stressed out about his work but instead he was stressed about certain someone. Especially when he thought about that someone spending time with another man, he felt extremely uncomfortable and he couldn''t sleep for a whole night. Only when the darkness slowly started to fade at four was he able to fall asleep.

 Volume 1 Chapter 92 Ms. Ying Hasnt Learnt Her Lesson Yet?

    As the sky turned dark, numerous luxurious cars were seen driving towards the platinum residence where the Si family resided.


    To celebrate Master Si''s forty-seventh birthday numerous important figures were invited to join them during the birthday banquet.


    The Si residence was decorated with bright lights and the garden looked extremely gorgeous under the bright light.


    Waiters and waitress holding tray full of drinks and juices walked to and fro, serving the distinguished guest respectfully.


    Dressed in luxurious clothes, holding their glasses high, the walked around elegantly clinking their glasses with both known and Unknown to build up their connection and network.


    Somewhere at the corner, a group of young boys was sipping on their glasses elegantly while listening to the interesting conversation between a few young masters.


    "Don''t you think Master Si''s birthday is grand when compared to previous years?"


    "Indeed it is. I heard that Master Si will be announcing the next heir of the Si family"


    "is it? I wonder who would be that"


    "of course its the first young master. If not him then who else?"


    "Stop joking. How do you say it is the first young master who is going to inherit the family business?"


    "Who doesn''t know about first young masters extraordinary skills in management? Not only is he a bright and brilliant, even his wife also has extraordinary skills when it comes to business. If the Si family business is left to these duos then I''m sure the Si family would rise to another level"


    "true but the second master is no less when compared to the first young master. Everyone is aware of this matter"


    "Whatever, whether it is the first young master or second young master, we just have to maintain a good relationship with the future heir. Anyway, since it''s going to be either the first young master or second young master, we wouldn''t lose if we maintain a good relationship with both the young masters."


    "What about third young master? None of you believe that third master also has the chance to inherit the business?"


    "third young master? Are you joking? What is he? Other than having good looks and a little bit of brain he has nothing else. And don''t forget that this third young master is still a youngster who hasn''t yet graduated. If the Si family business ends up in the third young master''s hand then the Si family will definitely go bankrupt" one of the young masters sneered in disdain


    Not far away from them, when Yang Jie heard the young man ridicule his brother, he smiled coldly and sneered "That ugly boywho is he?"


    "Some illegitimate child belonging to the third level" Shen Yi replied while sipping his drinks


    "I see, I wonder how will he react when he learns that the Si family will indeed end up in fourth bro''s hand," Yang Jie thought


    "Forget it, they are nothing but a bunch of idiots. There is no use taking their words into our heart" Shen Yi replied with a faint smile.


    Noticing certain someone frowning Quitely, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and called out "Third bro, what are you thinking?"


    "Hmm?" raising his head, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi with a puzzled look and asked, "What did you say?"


    "...I asked what are you thinking about?" Shen Yi repeated


    "Oh, thatnothing. Just thinking about something" Mu Jun shook his head and replied. Though that was what he said outside, But inside he was thinking ''Why hasn''t this girl arrived yet? Where is she? Is she still busy with that guy? Or did something happen to her?''


    Just as Mu Jun was deep in thought, Yang Jie''s next words caught his attention.


    "By the way when is sister Sia going to come? It''s quite boring without her" Yang Jie asked Lu Jin


    "Soon. An Ran said that she was struck in the traffic so she might arrive a little later" Lu Jin replied with a sigh


    "Oh...okay. By the way, why do you look so downhearted?" Yang Jie asked when he noticed Lu Jin''s dark expression.


    Sigh, my girlfriend looks soo gorgeous that I just want to kidnap her and lock her inside my house" Lu Jin exclaimed


    With a low chuckle, Shen Yi ridiculed "What are you, a sadist?"


    Glaring at Shen Yi from the corner of his eyes, Lu Jin said "Get a girlfriend then you will understand"


    "."


    On the other side, Su Yan and the other two were chitchatting happily when Su Yan asked


    "By the way when is baby Sia going to come?"


    Looking down at her wristwatch, An Ran replied "Soon I guess"


    "Hmm, that''s great" Su Yan exclaimed


    Just as the girls were still speaking happily, an unwanted guest appeared in their line of sight with an ugly smile


    "Woah, who do we have here.the young miss of the Su family, Ms. Su Yan"


    Looking at the unwanted guest, Su Yan rolled her eyes in annoyance


    "What, does Ms. Su Yan hate my appearance? Oh, is it because I look soo beautiful?"


    Xiao Li who was initially drinking her juice quietly almost laughed loudly when she heard the girl''s narcissistic comment.


    Glaring at Xiao Li, the young girl asked rudely "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, nothing-nothing. It''s just that your words were too funny" Xiao Li replied with a faint smile


    With a frown, the other girl asked "What do you mean?"


    Before Xiao Li could answer, Su Yan stepped forward and laughed "Ying Ryu, don''t you get it? Even though you look so ugly you still go around calling yourself beautiful. Say, have you gone blind due to your ugly appearance?"


    "Su Yan, don''t go too far" The girl named Ying Yu clenched her fist and yelled


    "So what if I want to. What are you going to do?" Su Yan challenged with her eyebrows raised


    "Huh, do you think I don''t know what kind of cheap s.l.u.t you are?" Smiling at Su Yan, Ying Ryu looked around at the people who were busy chitchatting and suddenly smiled widely.


    Looking at that evil smile, Su Yan knew that the latter was of no good. Sure enough, Ying Ryu''s next action proved her instinct.


    While Su Yan was still trying to figure out what was going in the latter''s mind, Ying Yue turned to her lackey and signaled her with her eyes.


    Nodding her head, the girl suddenly yelled loudly, pulling everyone''s attention towards their group successfully "Su Yan, why have you dressed so grandly? Don''t you even know the common etiquette?"


    Hearing a young girl''s loud voice, a few elders who were nearby turned towards their group and looked at them with a frown.


    Seeing that people were looking at their direction, Ying Ryu smiled inwardly but she did not show it on her face.


    Holding Su Yan''s arms, she looked at her friend disapprovingly and exclaimed "Bing Mu, what are you speaking? I know that its rude of Su Yan dressing up soo grandly to someone else''s family banquet but you cannot behave inappropriately to lady Su"


    Sure enough, as soon as the elders and youngsters heard Ying Ryu''s words, they were quite displeased and looked at Su Yan with disapproval.


    With a frown, Su Yan looked at Ying Ryu unhappily and said "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Su Yan, I''m sorry that my friend revealed your scheme but it''s truly not right for you to do such a thing. Not only are you being disrespectful to the Si family, but you are also bringing shame to your own family"


    "you-"


    Before Su Yan could speak, Ying Ryu unhurriedly spoke "Su Yan, It''s better if you leave the banquet before elder Si notice you. You know your family cannot afford the Si families wrath, I''m saying this for your good"


    After hearing Ying Ryu''s words, many people''s faces changed and they were very displeased at Su Yan''s behavior.


    At this moment, Su Yan finally understood this ugly idiots scheme but before she could prove her innocence, a sarcastic voice was heard from behind.


    "Seems like Ms. Ying hasn''t learned her lesson yet"


    COMMENT 3 comments VOTE SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 3 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Volume 1 Chapter 93 Dont Tell Me You Are A Dog With A Keen Sense Of Smell

    After hearing Ying Ryu''s words, many people''s faces changed and they were very displeased at Su Yan''s behavior. At this moment many thought Su Yan as if she was a filthy young girl with a vicious heart, while Ying Ryu was a kind young lady who was not only thinking about the other girl but also their family. For now many had a favorable expression on Ying Ryu while they looked at Su Yan in disdain.


    At this moment, Su Yan finally understood this ugly idiots scheme but before she could prove her innocence, a sarcastic voice was heard from behind.


    "Seems like Ms. Ying hasn''t learned her lesson yet"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Yan and the others distressed expression changed and was instead replaced by a joyful smile.


    Turning their head, they looked at the familiar laughing face and called out in unison "Sia!!"


    Walking towards the three girls, Sia stood up in front of Su Yan and sized her up before she said with a smile "You look beautiful"


    Smiling at Sia bashfully, Su Yan blushed.


    Seeing that hateful face, Ying Ryu clenched her fist and said "It''s you again"


    Turning to Ying Ryu, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What, is Ms. Ying unhappy? If you are then you are free to leave and even if you are not you are still free to leave"


    "You-" before Ying Ryu could berate Sia, the later cut her off unhurriedly


    "Sure enough, like a crow who never changes its color, Ms. Ying never changes her behavior. What, have you forgotten how you kneeled and apologized Su Yan for framing her wrongly?"


    "What nonsense are you speaking?" Ying Ryu yelled loudly


    "Ah, how can I forget. Grandma Ying has a bad memory. Don''t worry, I still have the picture of you kneeling in front of Su Yan and apologizing for her" while speaking Sia took out her cell phone and showed the picture of Ying Ryu kneeling to Su Yan and continued "If you don''t believe the picture then I can still bring the people who were present there. I believe Mr. Gu will help me to remind you"


    "Youshut up!!" Ying Ryu yelled in rage when she noticed the change in peoples reaction


    "What, you are agitated just because I spoke the truth? Then why don''t you think about how furious my friend would be for being accused wrongly?"


    "Wrongly? Haha, when did I accuse her wrongly? I was just speaking the truth. Isn''t she offending the Si family by appearing so grandly in someone else''s family banquet?"


    "Dint you? Then why was it that none of the elders or youngsters here found Su Yan''s dressing style as inappropriate until now and it was only when you yelled that everyone had a bad impression? While you pretended to advise Su Yan kindly, but you were indirectly telling people that Su Yan was scheming something. Now tell me, were you still advising Su Yan kindly, or were you making it so that people would have a bad impression on Su Yan?"


    "You--Sia, just shut that filthy mouth of yours" Ying Ryu yelled loudly


    "Ah, here she goes again. Ms. Ying, from the time I arrived I have kept my distance away from you so how can you say whether my mouth smells filthy or not? Don''t tell me you are a dog with a keen sense of smell!!"


    "What the f.u.c.k are you talking you shameless bitch" Ying Ryu yelled like a furious tiger


    "Oh my, how could you speak such unhealthy words? Ms. Ying, as the young lady of a reputable family, how could you use such unhealthy words in front of many important figures? Is this what your family thought you?"


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch, I''m going to kill you" Ying Ryu yelled and jumped at Sia furiously with her claws stretched out but before she could even touch Sia''s skin, the later moved to the side unhurriedly


    Caught off guard, Ying Ryu slipped and fell on the ground.


    "Oops sorry. I''m a neat freak, I don''t like to get touched by ugly things" Sia replied with her hands raised


    "You--" like a furious beast, just as Ying Ryu wanted to stand up, she accidentally stepped on the lower hem of her gown and stood up forcefully causing the thin straps on her shoulders to tear up.


    Looking down at her half-exposed chest, Ying Ryu screamed and crouched down, covering her chest with an embarrassed look.


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed and said "how could you be so clumsy? Forget it, since Ms. Ying doesn''t like to see us then we will take our leave. Girls lets go" with that said Sia and the rest walked away from the crowd, ignoring the miserable Ying Ryu.


    Those people who initially had a favorable expression on Ying Ryu had long felt dissatisfied at this girl who lied to them. Throwing a disdainful look at the crying little girl, they turned away and went on their head. But a few kind people who could not bear the poor girls'' miserable look offered to help her but the latter just disregarded them and ran away while hugging her chest.


    On the other side, Sia and the three girls watched Ying Ryu run away with her tail between her leg and they could not stop laughing.


    Raising her thumbs, Su Yan winked at Sia and praised "Baby, you are the best"


    "hehe, I know"


    "." cant you go by the book?


    Seeing that only the girls were around, Sia asked "Where are the others?"


    "Oh, they are somewhere at the corner. Do you want to go and greet them?" Su Yan asked


    "No, it''s fine. I just wanted to see Si Ming cause I need his help with something" Sia replied with a faint smile


    "Oh, then how about we join the boys? Anyway, the banquet will be starting soon" An Ran asked


    "Hmm, okay then. Let''s go" Sia replied indifferently and followed the girls to meet the five animals.


    COMMENT 49 comments VOTE SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 49 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Volume 1 Chapter 94 Are You Happy To See Me In A Bad Mood

    On the other side, Mu Jun stood next to his friends and sipped on the wine indifferently but his eyes never stopped wandering around, hoping to see the silhouette of certain someone he was waiting for.


    But just as he was looking around, and annoying fellow appeared out of nowhere, blocking his view.


    With a frown, when he looked down at the five white bones standing in front of him, his lips twitched.


    Fiddling with her cloths, Mina looked at Mu Jun shyly and said "Brother Jun, do you know how long I had searched for you? Thank god, I finally found you"


    Coughing a little, Yang Jie looked at Mina and said "Cough, uhm Ms. Xu, may I know why were you searching for brother Jun?"


    "that...uhm-that...I-i!" embarrassed, Mina lowered her head, drawing circles with her toes she spoke in a small voice "II just wanted to accompany brother Jun"


    "Then that''s not necessary. Brother Jun is fine with just us around" Shen Yi replied kindly


    With a frown, one of Mina''s lackey stepped forward and said "How''s that possible? brother Yi, how can a man accompany another man? it''s necessary to have a female partner in these kinds of the banquet"


    A girl named Rui stepped forward and hugged Shen Yi''s arms before she said coyly "Brother Yi, you know just to be your partner, Rui Rui rejected other young masters invitation. Isn''t Rui Rui obedient?"


    Looking down at beautiful maiden act cutely, Shen Yi felt his lips twitch. Removing Rui''s hand of his arms, Shen Yi smiled gently and said "Uhm, I don''t think that''s necessary"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Uhm...that-" just as Shen Yi wanted to give some random excuse Yang Jie suddenly laughed and said while looking behind them "haha...Our female partners are here"


    hearing Yang Jie''s words, Mu Jun subconsciously lifted his head and looked behind the five girls. As soon as he saw certain someone standing among the four girls, his eyes twinkled and a faint smile hung at the corner of his lips.


    Turning around, when Mina and her friends saw the female partners that Yang Jie was referring to, their lips twitched slightly.


    "It''s you again," Mina said with a sour face


    "What, are you unhappy to see this great aunt?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "is there any reason for me to be happy about?" Mina asked with a frown


    "Of course you have. You should be happy that you''re still alive" Sia replied


    "You...are you cursing us?" pointing her fingers at Sia Rong You Yue yelled


    Speechless, Sia looked at Rong You Yue as if she was an idiot and said "Are you an idiot? Is staying alive also a curse? never thought you had such weird mind"


    "What nonsense" just as Rong You Yue wanted to retort, Mina raised her hand and stopped her from speaking.


    Giving a warning glance to Rong You Yue, Mina turned to Sia and sized the later from head to toe with a disdainful smile and said: "It must have cost you a lot, I wonder which market you bought it from?"


    "Ew, no wonder she stinks. I wonder why did Si Ming let such poor people attend such important banquet hmph..."


    "It isn''t hard to tell. The two of them must have hugged Si Mings'' thigh and begged him to give them an invitation or else do you think they have a chance? I say, Sia with your average face how can you even think of seducing people? why don''t you just look at your appearance? even a waitress is dressed better than you" Mina sneered disdainfully


    "Then, does that mean you are no different from a waitress?" Sia asked


    "You-" before Mina could retort, Sia just waved her hand and said "Just forget it. this grand aunt isn''t in the mood to argue or bully with a bunch of useless things. You better scram before the sleeping aunt awakes or else I''m afraid you might end up crying your makeup"


    "What the hell!!" Rong You Yue yelled.


    giving no heads to the annoying bunch of insects, Sia walked forward and picked up a glass and drank the juice in one gulp.


    Even after Sia asked them to scram, the group of five girls did not budge but instead insisted to stay with them.


    Too lazy to spare them a glance, Sia just focused her attention on filling her stomach with delicacies. From the moment she arrived, Mu Jun noticed that Sia hadn''t spared him even a single glance which made him feel itchy and uncomfortable. Not know what kind of feeling was boiling inside, he frowned and stared at the foodie who had long back forgotten about the banquet.


    Just as the banquet was about to start, Su Yan excused herself and made her way to her parents and joined them.


    Watching Su Yan''s action, Rong Yue You glanced at Sia and Xiao Li from the corner of her eyes and commented "Huh, seems like Su Yan finally understood what kind of dirty people these commoners are or else she wouldn''t have left the group of commoners and joined her family"


    "..." as if not hearing Rong You Yue''s sarcastic comment, Sia continued filling her stomach without a pause.


    Looking at Sia disdainfully, Rong You Yue commented "huh, such a country bumpkin. Doesn''t even what is etique-hck...cough cough"


    before Rong You Yue could finish speaking, Sia tossed a chocolate ball inside Rong You Yue''s mouth, making the later choke with tears.


    Glancing at Rong You Yue from the corner of her eyes, Sia commented "Too noisy"


    "Cough cough, You-" before Rong You Yue could curse, Mina held her back and warned her and moved her eyes and looked at Sia who clearly looked like she was in a bad mood.


    for some reason, even Yang Jie and the other boys were scared dump and did not dare to step forward or disturb Sia.


    It was only Xiao Li who was daring enough to step forward and ask "Are you okay?"


    Shaking her head, Sia pouted "No, not at all"


    Xiao Li nodded her head and responded expressionlessly "Good to hear that!!"


    "...." ''Are you that happy to see me in a bad mood?'' Sia growled


    COMMENT 48 comments VOTE SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 48 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Volume 1 Chapter 95 Dare To Touch My Friends? Then Ill Your Hands

    On the stage, the eldest son of the master Si greeted the distinguished guest respectfully and welcomed them before inviting Master Si upon the stage.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, Master Si looked like a man in his early thirties. With his chin raised high, he looked at his beautiful wife next to him and smiled at her before he made his way to the stage along with his wife.


    Taking over the stage, under the loud applause, Master Si greeted everyone and thanked them for attending his birthday banquet before he moved to the next important part


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on this happy occasion, I the family head of the Si family would like to make a very important announcement. Today, in the presence of the distinguished guest I would like to announce the future family head of the Si family, who will also inherit my family business"


    Though most of them were already aware of this news, they could not stop themself from being surprised after hearing Master Si make an announcement.


    Looking at the guest''s surprised look, Master Si laughed and continued "With your permission, I would like to announce the future head of the Si family, my third son...Si Ming"


    A loud gasp was heard throughout the group and people could not help but look at the Si family in disbelief.


    Looking at the people''s reaction, Si Ming chuckled and made his way towards the stage under the crowd''s disbelief gaze.


    Bowing to his father politely, he stood next to Master Si with his chin up and looked at the crowd without showing any hint of anxiousness.


    Hugging his Son''s shoulder, Mr. Si grinned widely and continued "With the consent of my family, I hereby announce My youngest son as the next family head of the Si Family. I hope the distinguished guest present here will give your blessings"


    Soon after a huge round of applause was heard throughout the garden. Though people were still unable to digest the news, nevertheless they still clapped their hands and cheered for the Si Ming.


    Looking at the crowd with a wide smile, Master Si waited for the crowd to settle down before he continued "Well, this is not the end. I have an even bigger announcement to make and for this, I would like to welcome Master Su upon the stage"


    Exchanging a glance with Master Si, master Su looked at his beautiful daughter and nodded his head before walking to the stage along with Su Yan.


    For a moment, everyone was confused when they saw Master Si''s action but they did not rush to make a judgment. Though a few of them had already guessed what was going to happen next, they did not dare to get into a conclusion and simply waited for Master Si to make the next announcement.


    Exchanging a Hug with Master Su, Master Si smiled at Su Yan and took her hands. With Su Yan at the right and Si Ming at the left, Master Si held the microphone in his hand and announced with a wide grin "Today, on this auspicious day My youngest Son Si Ming and the Young Miss of the Su family, Su Yan is going to get engaged. I hope everyone present here will bless the children to live a happy life together"


    With that said he let his wife take the ring from his second son and passed it to two children.


    After exchanging the ring Su Yan and Si Ming held their hands and bowed to their parents before bowing at the distinguished. A loud round of applause rang throughout the garden and everyone wished the newly engaged couple.


    On the other side, Sia quietly held her cell phone in her hand and recorded Rong You Yue''s reaction carefully.


    Seeing Sia''s action, Yang Jie leaned his head and asked"What are you doing?"


    "Shh...I''m recording the ugly chicks reaction" Sia replied in a hushed voice


    "For what?"


    "No reason"


    "..."


    "Now watch how I''m going to play with her," Sia said and quietly made her way towards Rong You Yue with an evil grin.


    Looking up at Si Ming and Su Yan with her red eyes Rong You Yue clenched her fist and gritted her teeth in anger.


    She could not believe that Si Ming was getting engaged with Su Yan. If she had known about this before, no matter what, she would have definitely thought of a way to get rid of Su Yan and made sure that the one standing next to Si Ming right now would be her instead of Su Yan.


    Looking at the Rong You Yue''s red face, Sia chuckled to herself. Clearing her throat, she stretched her fist to Rong You Yue and asked "Ms. Rong, what is your opinion on Young master Si and Young miss Su''s engagement? Looking at your expression you like you are very happy and your hands seem to have the urge to move and dance. Ms. Rong doesn''t worry, if you wish to dance then you can dance with your heart. I''m sure people will enjoy your performance"


    Enraged by Sia''s behavior, like an angry tiger, Rong You Yue jumped on Sia but the later easily dodged her claws.


    Stumbling on her heels, Rong You Yue turned and glared at Sia like an angry bull. Just as she was about to rush again, Mina stepped forward and held her back. Throwing her a warning look, Mina glared at Sia and said "Sia you''re going out of line"


    Folding her hands against her chest, Sia smiled at Mina and said "Who is going out of line...you know it well Mina. Let me warn you, if you dare lay your hand on my friends then I will make sure that you will never be able to use those hands" Sia warned. Though Sia was still smiling, one could not ignore her black eyes which looked extremely cold.


    Startled, Mina trembled uncontrollably. For some reason, she really wanted to run away from Sia. Grabbing Rong You Yue''s arms, Mina glared at the later and said "Come with me"


    With that said, she pulled Rong You Yue away from the group.


    Watching Mina leave hurriedly, Yang Jie glanced at Sia and whispered "Second brother, don''t you think something is off? What did sister Sia mean?"


    "I don''t know but it seems like something happened between them or else Sister Sia wouldn''t react in such a way for nothing" Shen Yi replied


    "Hmm...what could have happened?" Yang Jie rubbed his chin and thought.


    COMMENT 42 comments VOTE SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 42 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Volume 1 Chapter 96 Only My Future Husband Has The Privilege To Dance With Me

    After greeting a few important guests, Si Ming leads Su Yan to the dance floor to do the first dance. Once Su Yan and Si Ming performed their first dance, the other youngsters and a few elders also joined the fun with their partners.


    Naturally, Lu Jin wouldn''t miss such a chance great chance to get closer to his baby girl, and hence without considering his dear brother''s poor heart he knelt in front of An Ran on his knee on stretched his hand out and asked: "Princess, if you may?"


    Chuckling at Lu Jin''s gesture, An Ran placed her hand and on Lu Jin''s and smiled "Sure, why not"


    laughing loudly, Lu Jin lead An Ran to the dance floor. Before leaving, An Ran did not forget to wave at the rest with a teasing smile.


    Once they were on the dance floor, Lu Jin did not waste even a single second as he pulled An Ran into his embrace and hugged her waist.


    With one hand stretched outward and the other holding her waist, Lu Jin and An Ran moved to beats slowly.


    Looking down at her beautiful face closely, Lu Jin sighed.


    Leaning next to her ears, Lu Jin sighed "Do you know how beautiful you look?"


    Nuzzling his nose against her ears, he inhaled her scent deeply, making An Ran tremble and spoke in a low voice "If not for Su Yan and Si Ming, I would have taken you to a hotel room long back and devoured you completely"


    Biting her lips, An Ran''s body shivered when she heard Lu Jin''s voice. Her body trembled slightly and her face slowly turned red.


    But that was not the end. Moving his hand below her waist to her butt cheeks, he pressed her lower body against his and whispered "Baby, can you feel it?"


    Dumbstruck, An Ran''s face suddenly turned red and even her movements were stiff. Fl.u.s.tered, looking around at the other people on the dance floor, she pinched Lu Jin''s waist hard and berated "Are you crazy? there are still people around"


    "Yeah, I''m crazy because of you. If not because there are still people around I would have long taken you away from here" Lu Jin whispered


    "You...you''re out of your mind" An Ran exclaimed.


    "Haha..." Lu Jin chuckled but he did not let go An Ran even an inch and kept her pressed against his lower half.


    Feeling his thing, An Ran hesitated before she asked in a low voice "Is it painful?"


    "Huh?" as slow-witted as he was, he did not understand the meaning behind An Ran''s words instantly and when he did, he chuckled to himself and asked, "What if it is?"


    Averting her gaze, she hesitated for a while before she whispered in a low voice "If it is then...w-we can go to ho-hotel after this"


    Shocked, Lu Jin halted on his movement and looked at An Ran with his eyes wide and asked in disbelief "Re-really? Are you sure?"


    Feeling embarrassed, An Ran did not dare to look up straight at his eyes and kept her head down. Biting her lips, she nodded her head slightly.


    Not knowing what to do, Lu Jin all of a sudden hugged An Ran and whispered "Thank You"


    On the other side, Shen Yi and Yang Jie watched as Lu Jin swayed along with An Ran and sighed.


    One was single while other was also single even though he had a girlfriend.


    "Sigh....is it Lu Jin who is lucky or am I the one who is unlucky?" Yang Jie sighed unhappily


    Speechless, Shen Yi thought ''Does that even make sense?''


    Shaking his head, he moved his eyes and looked at the petite figure who was looking at the dance floor with mixed emotion.


    While Shen Yi was still deciding whether or not to ask Xiao Li for a dance, he noticed certain someone walking towards him from the corner of his eyes and immediately understood what was the latter''s plane. Without any second thought, Shen Yi moved and stood in front of Xiao Li, startling the latter.


    Bending his waist, with one hand behind, he stretched the other forward and asked with a gentle smile "Beautiful lady, would you like to dance with me?"


    Moving her gaze past Shen Yi, Xiao Li looked at the young girl who was standing right behind Shen Yi and her eyes flashed with a bad light.


    Turning her gaze back to Shen Yi, she smiled and placed her palm on his and said "Sure, why not!!"


    Nodding his head lightly, Shen Yi brought Xiao Li to the dance floor ignoring Mina''s lackey''s burning gaze.


    Seeing that even Shen Yi was gone, Yang Jie sighed in envy.


    "If you want to dance so badly why don''t you go and look for a partner instead of standing here?" who knows when Sia walked towards him. Holding a pastry cake in her hand, she watched the youngsters dance on the dance floor and asked.


    giving a side glance to Sia, Yang Jie replied unhappily "If I dance with some other girl then my wife will kill me"


    "Oh!" Licking the spoon, Sia nodded her head in understanding.


    "Why arent are you joining the fun? or is it that you don''t like to dance?" Yang Jie asked


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Only my future husband gets the privilege to dance with me other than my family"


    "You are really something" Yang Jie shook his head and chuckled.


    Mu Jun who was not standing far away from Yang Jie and Sia accidentally heard their conversation. When he heard Sia''s comment, a faint smile appeared on his face and he felt quite good for no reason.


    After the music stopped, the youngsters moved back to their place along with their partners.


    Once An Ran and the rest returned back, Sia had just finished eating the last piece of cake.


    Wiping her hands and mouth with a napkin, she turned to An Ran and said "Is your father here?"


    "Yes, he arrived an hour before"


    "good. Si Ming, help me arrange a quiet room. I have something to talk with An Ran''s father" Sia said


    Though Si Ming was curious and wanted to ask what did she want to talk with Mr. An, he still nodded his head and replied "Sure, I will arrange it now"


    "Thank You!" she thanked Si Ming before she turned to An Ran and said with a smile "Baby, let''s go and meet your father"


    Hugging Sia''s arms, An Ran smiled and said "Sure, let''s go!!"


    COMMENT 49 comments VOTE SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 49 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Volume 1 Chapter 97 It Was I Who Let Them Kidnap Us

    "Daddy!" An Ran called out softly when she found her father speaking to some businessman.


    Hearing his daughter call him, Mr. An turned around and looked at An Ran with a gentle and doting expression.


    "Excuse me gentleman" Mr. An excused and walked towards his baby daughter. Patting her hair gently, he smiled widely and asked "What is it?"


    Standing at the side, when Sia saw the interaction between Mr. An and An Ran, she suddenly missed her doting father who was exactly like Mr. An...cough may be a bit extreme but still...she dearly missed him.


    Stepping forward, An Ran clung onto her father''s arm and smiled liked a spoilt princess.


    "Father, didn''t I say you about my friend? it''s her, Sia" An Ran introduced cheerfully


    Turning to look at Sia who was standing a few steps behind and had a very polite smile, Mr. An nodded his head and said "So this is your friend Sia? Nice to meet you, little girl. I heard a lot about you from my daughter" he said and stretched his hand for a handshake


    Taking Mr. An hands, Sia shook his hand with a polite smile and said "Nice to meet you too Mr. An"


    "I heard that you had something to speak with me. May I know what can I help with you?" Mr. An asked politely


    "Yes, I do have something important to speak with you but this is not the right place. So please follow me, My friend has arranged a room for us to speak privately" Sia answered politely


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mr. An hesitated but seeing his daughter''s pleading expression he sighed and followed Sia to a private room. Once they reached the room, Sia whispered something to An Ran and sent her away from there. Now only Sia and Mr. An Ran remained inside the room.


    "Mr. An please take a seat" Sia gestured to Mr. An to take a seat while she sat on the opposite side and started to brew tea for Mr. An.


    observing Sia''s action, Mr. An asked "Ms. Sia, may I know what did you want to speak with me so personally?" unlike earlier, Mr. An''s voice wasn''t that pleasant and he seemed to be on his guard. It wasn''t that difficult to guess that Mr. An was speaking to Sia respectfully was only because he wanted to give a face to his baby daughter or else he wouldn''t bother to speak with a youngster like Sia.


    With a faint smile, Sia wasn''t at all offended and continued to brew the tea patiently while she answered "Mr. An relax, things like this cannot be rushed. You will eventually know about the thing I wanted to say to you"


    "oh, of then may I know why did you send my daughter away instead of letting her stay? you can answer this question at least I guess?" Mr. An asked with a faint smile


    With a faint chuckle, Sia replied politely "the reason I sent your daughter away is not that I don''t want her to know what we speak but its because there are some things that''s not good for your daughter to hear"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mr. An slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Sia with some interest.


    After brewing the tea, Sia passed the cup to Mr. An politely and said "Mr. An please"


    Taking the cup of tea handed over by Sia, Mr. An took a sip before placing it down.


    Leaning back on the chair, he crossed his legs and looked at seriously and said "Ms. Sia I hope you won''t make me wait for too long. You know its not good for both of us"


    "I know" Sia replied with a smile "I don''t have any intention to make you wait for too long but Mr. An, I hope you will remain calm and hear me out patiently"


    Placing the dup down, Sia looked up at Mr. An and her previous smiling face disappeared and was instead replaced by a cold and serious face which stunned even Mr. An.


    With a deadpan face, Sia spoke "Mr. An, if I''m not wrong your daughter must have not said you about something major that happened during the weekend, am I right?"


    "Weekend? No, I did not hear anything serious from her. She just spoke about her good days and about her friends" Mr. An answered with a frown


    With a chuckle, Sia mumbled "As expected, I would do the same if I was her but we are different"


    Feeling something amiss, Mr. An asked "Ms. Sia, can you please tell me what is that my daughter is hiding from me?"


    "Mr. An, on Saturday the previous week, your daughter was kidnapped" Sia replied with a straight face


    "What!" shocked, Mr. An suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Looking at Mr. An expressionlessly, Sia reminded "Mr. An, I suggest you remain calm and hear me out first and not act in impulse"


    "After hearing that my daughter was kidnapped, how do you expect me to remain calm and sit still?" Mr. An argued


    "Mr. An, as I said please hear me out calmly. If you behave like this then I will have no choice but to stop speaking further" Sia threatened in a low voice.


    After hearing Sia''s words, Mr. An took a deep breath to calm down his racing heart. Heaving sigh, he sat down and apologized "Ms. Sis, sorry for my impulsive behavior"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "You don''t have to, It''s natural for any father to have such a reaction but I just hope that you can remain calm and here me out completely"


    "Okay...Ms. Sia, please continue"


    "Infact, it was not only An Ran who was kidnapped, the young miss of the Su family, Su Yan, an orphan Xiao Li and myself, we were also kidnapped along with An Ran. To be precise, we were not kidnapped, it is I who let them kidnap us"


    "What do you mean?" Mr. An asked with a frown

 Volume 1 Chapter 100 Love You Father In Law

    When Mr. An and Sia walked out of the room, they saw An Ran standing in front of the door.


    As soon as Mr. An saw his daughter, he could not help but recall Sia''s words, and his eyes turned moist slightly.


    Stepping forward, he pulled his daughter into a hug and sighed "Why didn''t you tell me about these things earlier? do you know how bad dad felt after hearing about those things from Ms. Sia?"


    Startled, An Ran turned her head and looked at Sia with a questioning gaze.


    Nodding her head, Sia smiled.


    Biting her lips, An Ran sighed and apologized "Sorry daddy, I didn''t want to scare you and make you worried so--"


    Pulling his daughter form his embrace, he looked at his sweet daughter and accessed her cheeks before he said gently "Silly girl. If daddy doesn''t worry about you then whom should he be worried about hmm? From now on no matter what happens don''t hide it from daddy okay? No matter what happens, daddy will always be by your side and will try his best to protect you okay?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran smiled widely and said "okay, from now on I won''t hide anything from you"


    "That''s my girl" after a pause, he continued "I know girls have things that cannot be shared with their father so when that time comes you can share it with Ms. Sia, I''m sure she will help you out"


    Nodding her head, An Ran sniffed "I Know, she will be next to me....since I cook well..hehe" An Ran giggled


    "Come, show me that fool who is wagging his tail around you...I have something to ask him" Mr. An said with a smile.


    Chuckling at her father''s description about Lu Jin, An Ran hooked her arms around her arms and said "Okay, let''s go"


    with that said the father and daughter duo walked out and made their way towards Lu Jin.


    Sia naturally followed the father and daughter pair out of the house but when they were in the garden she suddenly changed her mind and took a detour and made her way to the bartender to get herself a drink.


    Just as Sia finished ordering out her drinks, someone called her from behind "Ms. Sia"


    Turning around with a frown, Sia called out in surprise "Oh, it''s you"


    On the other side, Lu Jin and the other guys were busy chitchatting with each other when they saw An Ran and Mr. An walk towards them.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw Mr. An, he was shocked and his body turned stiff like a statue.


    With his eyes wide, he watched as his wife and future father in law walked towards them.


    Not noticing Lu Jin''s reaction, An Ran hugged her father''s arms and exclaimed excitedly "Daddy, they are my friends. This is Su Yan, this is Xiao Li, brother Jun, brother Yi, brother Ming, and brother Jie"


    Nodding his head, he shook his hand with An Ran''s friends and greeted them politely.


    After introducing her friends, An Ran moved to Lu Jin and blushed a little and spoked shyly "And this is....M-my boyfriend, Lu Jin"


    When Lu Jin heard An Ran''s introduction, he was pleasantly surprised but he did not forget to greet his future bather in law. With a bow, he called out stiffly "Mr. An, I have heard a lot about you and its really my honor to meet you"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mr. An looked at the handsome young man who was speaking to him like a robot and said "Are you sure you haven''t asked about me but instead heard about me?"


    "Uhm...this--" not knowing how to answer, Lu Jin stood there stiffly, looking at his future father in law anxiously.


    Just by looking at Lu Jin''s expression, Mr. An knew the truth and he did not know whether to laugh or cry at his daughter''s boyfriend.


    Waving his hand, Mr. An spoke "Forget about it. Lu Jin, answer me honestly...Do you love my daughter?"


    "Yes...I love her very much, so much that I have already considered her as my wife" Lu Jin blurted out without a second thought but then after speaking the last sentence, his legs wobbled and he regretted running his mouth without thinking.


    Amused at Lu Jin''s honest answer, Mr. An did not know whether to laugh or cry. While at one side he was satisfied at Lu Jin''s honest answer, on the other side he could not help but growl. ''This bastard, how dare he claim my daughter as his wife right in front of me? I haven''t yet agreed your relationship but here you are already thinking about your future''


    With a frown, Mr. An stared at Lu Jin and asked again "Then, if I give you my daughter''s hand will you take good care of her just like I did and never make her cry?"


    "Huh?" shocked, Lu Jin stared at his future father in law dumbly and stuttered "Wh-What did you say just...now?"


    "I asked will you take good care of my daughter and not make her cry?" Mr. An repeated his words patiently


    Stunned, Lu Jin suddenly laughed loudly and nodded his head excitedly and said "yes-yes, I will definitely take good care of her, I promise"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mr. An sighed "Fine! Since my daughter loves you very much, I will force myself to agree to your relationship but...if you dared to make my daughter cry then you are dead" he warned sternly


    Nodding his head simultaneously, Lu Jin suddenly pounced on his father in law and hugged him before he said loudly "Thank you...thank you so much father in law"


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    Hearing Lu Jin call him father in law, Mr. An almost coughed blood. ''This damn brat, how dare he call me father in law? I haven''t agreed for your marriage yet you daughter snatching thief'' he scolded inwardly.


    Just as he wanted to speak he realized he had stopped breathing due to Lu Jin''s sudden action and he started to cough loudly.


    Realizing that he was too abrupt, Lu Jin released his father in law and looked at him apologetically.


    Patting his uncomfortable chest, Mr. An glared at Lu Jin and called "This brat...cough"


    Rubbing the back of his head awkwardly, Lu Jin smiled like a fool.


    Watching his foolish Fifth brother, Mu Jun sighed.


    Not noticing Sia around, Mu Jun frowned and asked "Where is Sia?"


    "Oh...she isn''t here? where did she go?" Yang Jie asked while looking around...


    As soon as he saw Sia speaking with a man, he exclaimed "Oh..she''s over there"

 Volume 1 Chapter 102 Do You Want To Know?

    By the time the banquet ended, it was almost late at night.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. An and the Su family, the group of nine headed towards the south, to Mu Jun''s mansion as it was already late.


    After reaching the mansion, the boys and girls freshened up before gathering in the garden.


    under the dim light, the group of friends sat around the table, with a few snacks and beer cans placed on the table.


    At one end sat An Ran and Lu Jin, cuddling each other acting sweet, while at the other end sat Su Yan and Si Ming who were flirting with each other saying sweet nothings.


    Turning their head to the right and then to the left, they finally paused and looked at the middle where a weird specimen sat there, filling her stomach with different snacks while least bothered with couples who were throwing dog food everywhere.


    Looking at Sia with an unamused face, Yang Jie asked "How I wish I could have been like her"


    "Me too..." Shen Yi nodded his head and replied while still looking at the foodie who was wolfing the snacks


    Furrowing his brows, Yang Jie suddenly asked "Is there anything that can pull her attention away from food?"


    "Well...there is one" looking at Mu Jun who was looking at Sia entrance, he continued to say "but unfortunately, that person ended up with conflict"


    "Who, third bro?" Yang Jie asked when he saw Shen Yi looking at Mu Jun


    Turning his gaze back to Yang Jie, Shen Yi said "Who else other than him. He''s awfully handsome which makes sister Sia who had this so-called Ugly syndrome drool on him"


    "true....damn it! until Sister Sia appeared I never cared about beauty but now-"


    before Yang Jie could finish complaining, Shen Yi butted in and spoke indifferently "There is no use of complaining. Even if you get plastic surgery you wouldn''t be able to beat him when it comes to looks"


    "...I know that but don''t I even have the right to complain about my grievance? You are too hurtful'' Yang Jie complained to which Shen Yi shrugged his shoulder indifferently.


    Recalling something, Lu Jin suddenly turned to Sia and asked "By the way sister Sia, how did you get father-in-law to agree to our relationship?"


    "..." ''This guy is insane''


    "...." ''he is too into his imagination''


    "...." ''Hmm, should I inform Mr. An about this? I wonder how he will react''


    "...." ''Mr. An might cough blood seeing how shameless his future son-in-law is''


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia looked up and replied indifferently "Nothing, I just gave him those files which you and Si Ming found a few days back and helped him to defeat Mr. Rong and in return, I asked him to agree to your relationship"


    Looking at Sia as if she was a goddess, Lu Jin cried "Sister Sia, you are really my goddess. I never thought you loved me soo much, I''m really indebted to you "


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin, Sia sneered "Don''t be too emotional. I did not do it for you, I did everything just for my girlfriend"


    "...." ''Can''t you at least pretend to be humble? you know you don''t have to be truthful all the time''


    Yang Jie who happened to remember something suddenly asked "By the way, what''s with that insect group? you guys seem to have fought over something"


    Sipping on the beer, Xiao Li replied indifferently "They tried to kidnap us but then they failed to do so" she said as if it was nothing serious


    "What!" Yang Jie and the rest exclaimed in shock while Mu Jun just furrowed his brows


    "When? Where? Why didn''t you guys tell us anything to us?" Si Ming asked worriedly


    "That''s because we couldn''t. Fortunately, Sia was there with us or else I don''t know what would have happened to us" Su Yan answered


    "What? Sister Sia? You guys, can you please tell us what happened in detail?" Lu Jin asked


    "Fine, I''ll tell. On that day when you guys left, we went shopping and we only returned when the sky was gradually turning dark. Just as we reached the dorm, An Ran received a call from an unknown number and the other pretended to be Lu Jin and asked us to come out, saying that a car was waiting for us which will take to us to where you were. Naturally, we agreed but Babe happened to notice something amiss and she was already aware that we were about to get kidnapped. On the way, Sia kept asking them a few questions to test those kidnappers but ultimately he fell into Sia''s trap. When he could no longer tolerate her they finally revealed their true colors and then...blah blah blaaah"


    As Su Yan narrated the story, the five boys listened to her seriously, afraid to miss even a single detail.


    "All thanks to Sia, if not for her I don''t know what would have happened to us"


    When Su Yan finished narrating the whole incident, the five boys turned their heads and looked at Sia with mixed emotion.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "What''s with that expression? I know I''m beautiful but you don''t have to gaze at me soo passionately"


    "...." ''Can you try to be serious and not spoil the mood with your narcissistic joke?''


    "Sister Sia, is it true? did you really know that they were not the people who were sent by us but instead they were kidnappers?"


    Sipping on the beer, Sia nodded her head innocently


    "What Su Yan said is that true?" Si Ming asked


    "hmm" Sia nodded her head again


    "Did you really beat the kidnappers?" Yang Jie asked


    "mmm"


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin gazed at An Ran worriedly.


    Patting Lu Jin''s hands gently, An Ran smiled and said "Don''t worry nothing happened to us. With Sia around, forget about hurting us the kidnappers couldn''t even save themself from her lashing"


    "Hmm" as if to reassure himself, Lu Jin tightened his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    Gazing at Sia deeply, Shen Yi suddenly asked "How did you know...they were kidnappers and not the people sent by...us?"


    Placing the beer can down, Sia leaned against the chair and said "Well, their plan was good but there were too many loopholes"


    "Like how?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Yeah, even I''m curious. How did you know about their plan?" Su Yan asked while looking at Sia curiously


    "Do you want to know?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised

 Volume 1 Chapter 103 Did You Find Who Was Behind The Kidnapping?

    "Do you want to know?" Sia asked as she glanced at her friends. Seeing them nod their head curiously, Sia placed her beer can down and said


    "Fine, I''ll tell. First, let''s start with the caller. From the time we entered the school until we entered our room, I felt that someone was following us and keeping a close eye on us. And as soon as we entered the dorm we received a call from the fake Lu Jin which was quite strange"


    "Why so?" Xiao Li asked curiously


    Squinting her eyes at Lu Jin, she replied "Because after receiving the call based on their expression it looked like their mission this time was very serious. Even if they could finish the mission in the shortest time, they still need to plan and strategize which would take a long time. Even if they had finished their mission successfully, they wouldn''t be so relaxed but when I heard the voice of the caller it looked like he was calm and did not go through any serious mission"


    "Hmm...you got a point," Lu Jin thought


    "Next about the caller. When I listened to the conversation between Lu Jin and An Ran, I found that the fake Lu Jin was unaware of Lu Jin and An Ran''s relationship. When he spoke to An Ran he was quite distant, formal and was well behaved" turning her gaze to Lu Jin, Sia spoke in disdain "but the Lu Jin I know is such a scoundrel that he doesn''t he know how to behave when he is with An Ran. Forget about being distant, this fellow is awfully close such that I want to punch his head whenever I see him wagging his tail around my baby girl"


    "." ''I''m sure. She must be hating me wholeheartedly'' Lu Jin thought speechlessly


    Looking at Lu Jin''s sad face, An Ran giggled and nodded "Sia is right, Jin is awfully close and he has always been like that"


    "That''s when I started to feel that something was not right. The more I heard their conversation the more I felt that something was amiss. It was not until I heard the fake Lu Jin ask us to come down and get in the car was I sure that someone was plotting on us"


    "How?"


    "First of all when he asked us to come down he did not give us time to dress up. It was like he had already known that we did not need to dress up from before. The second thing is when he said that his subordinate is here to pick us up"


    "Why?"


    "Even though Lu Jin is an idiot, he is not brainless to send someone especially his subordinates to pick us up because doing that would be equal to revealing his identity which is not advantageous to him and the secondly.Lu Jin would never do such a foolish thing that would put An Ran into danger"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Lu Jin agreed "Yes, yesI would never do something so stupid that would put my baby girl in danger"


    Rolling his eyes at Lu Jin, Yang Jie sneered "that''s why your still alive or else you would have long lost your life under Sister Sia''s hand"


    Gulping the saliva, Lu Jin looked at Yang Jie dumbfoundedly.


    "Recalling how someone kept following us, I understood that someone was plotting on usin simple words, they were planning to kidnap us. To make sure that my analysis was true, I followed the girls to the school gate, and sure enough, just as the fake Lu Jin had said there were indeed two people waiting for us with a car. Though I don''t know what kind of organization you guys belong to, it must not be a local group but the two men I saw clearly belonged to some local organization"


    "How do you say so?" Shen Yi asked with some interest


    "Based on their appearance. The clothes they wore were clearly rented since it did not fit their body. Their muscles did not look like they were built through hard work but instead by taking steroids. Moreover, they did not look like a well-trained assassin but more like a street gangsters so It wasn''t difficult for me to tell that they were some local gangsters"


    "Hmmmso after you knew that they were kidnappers, did you leave?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    Before Sia could answer, Su Yan suddenly said "Of course not. This stinky girl instead of informing us and taking us back she pulled us along and allowed the kidnappers to kidnap us"


    "What!" all the boys exclaimed and looked at Sia questioningly


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia exclaimed "As if they would believe me and since they are going to be your partner in the future, I just wanted them to learn how easily they could be kidnapped if they are not on their guard"


    "Hmmso what happened next?" Lu Jin asked while leaning on the table


    "Nothing.after boarding the car I noticed that they were taking us out of the city towards the Highway but the girls did not think much about this change. To hint them I pretended to ask them questions but I was indirectly hinting them at something but the girls did not get me so I had no choice but to be direct, Hence I used some random name and asked them a question. Since the kidnappers were not aware of your names, he fell into the trap and it was only then did the girls realize that something was amiss. Since I was asking them too many questions the kidnapper also could not handle it and hence he revealed his true color not long after. Only then did the girls learn that they were actually kidnapped"


    "So that''s what happened. But, how did you guys escape from the kidnappers?" Si Ming asked curiously


    Laughing out loudly, Su Yan suddenly hugged Si Ming''s arms and exclaimed excitedly "Baby, you don''t know how awesome Sia was when she fought with them--"


    "What! You fought with them?" Yang Jie yelled in shock when he heard Su Yan.


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia did not bother to answer him while Su Yan just kicked his legs under the table and exclaimed "Do you have to yell so loudly? I almost became deaf because of you"


    "Oops, sorry but did she really fought with them?" Yang Jie asked


    "Can you let me speak first?" Su Yan rolled her eyes


    "Ohokay continued-continue" Yang Jie smiled awkwardly and said


    "When the kidnapper learned that his cover was torn by Sia, he took out his gun in rage but Sia just pretended not to be scared but instead she continued to speak just to distract the kidnapper. When the kidnapper was off guard she kicked his gun and hit his head making him unconscious and then she pointed her gun at the other guy and asked him to stop before turning him unconscious with just one strike. At that moment do you know how cool she looked.hahhh" Su Yan said with a dreamy look


    "Wow.you really are strong I guess" Yang Jie said robotically


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia replied indifferently "Just used a few moves and while practicing accidentally hit my partner. It was then I learned there was such a move which could make one unconscious"


    "Youyou are incredible" Yang Jie answered while raising his thumbs followed by Lu Jin and Si Ming who also had this worshipping look on their face when they looked at the great Sia.


    Thinking of something, Shen Yi frowned and asked "Since you knew that you were about to get kidnapped, instead of running away why did you follow the kidnappers?"


    "If I had chosen to run then who will find the rat behind all the mischief?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "But isn''t it dangerous. What if something happened to you guys? What would we guys do then?" Shen Yi asked worriedly


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia replied nonchalantly "Aren''t we fine now? And I don''t do things if I''m not sure so don''t worry"


    "Hmm.." though Shen Yo wasn''t convinced he still nodded his head unwillingly


    "Sodid you find who was behind the kidnapping?" Si Ming asked curiously

 Volume 1 Chapter 104 Dont Tell Me The Same Incident Is Going To Repeat Again??

    "Sodid you find who was behind the kidnapping?" Si Ming asked curiously


    "hmmm" Sia nodded her head


    "Really? Who was it? Tell me-tell me" Lu Jin urged eagerly


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia tilted her head and said "make a guess"


    Hearing that Lu Jin and Si Ming fell deep in thought while only Mu Jun and Shen Yi looked like they had already guessed who it was.


    Looking at Sia with a gentle smile, Shen Yi answered "By the looks of it I''m sure it is Mina and group"


    "Bingo! It was Rong Yue You who asked the kidnappers to kidnap us but it isn''t hard to guess the mastermind behind all these right?" Sia replied with a smile


    "Woow.I never thought Mina could be so vicious" Lu Jin exclaimed


    "thankfully you guys did not fall for them or else I wouldn''t even dare to imagine the result" Su Yan sighed


    Flicking her forehead, Si Ming declared "We don''t have such bad taste"


    Rubbing the space where she was flicked, Su Yan glared at Si Ming and said proudly "I know or else you wouldn''t have chosen me in the first place"


    "hehe"


    Seeing them be playful, Sia sighed and stood up. "I''m going back to the room" with that said she turned around and walked towards the house waving her hand in the air and said lazily "You guys have fun on your own" with that said she disappeared from their sight.`


    Tugging at Su Yan, Si Ming asked "So after that what happened?"


    "Nothing, Sia interrogated them, and then she learned that it was indeed Rong Yue You who had asked the kidnappers to kidnap us and kill us before dumbing us at the back of the forest. When Sia learned about this she texted Rong Yue You using the kidnapper''s cell phone and asked her to transfer the money into the kidnappers'' bank account. Later she took a screenshot of bank statement and call records and collected enough proof to prove that Rong Yue You was behind kidnapping"


    "So did you guys file a case?" Shen Yi asked


    "No, Sia said that it was useless filing a case since Rong Yue You could walk out unscathed so she used this instead to help Mr. An blackmail Mr. Rong to snatch the project he is about to bid and in return, she asked him to agree to Lu Jin''s and An Ran''s relationship. I guess the file you and Lu Jin stole from that brats gaming company might also be sent to Mr. An to make it easier for him to deal with Mr. Rong" Su Yan analyzed


    "Hmmthat will indeed make it easier for Mr. An to bind Mr. Rong" Shen Yi answered in some understanding


    "Sister Sia is really selfless" Si Ming commented


    "Yeahshe has been helping me and An Ran in all the way she could" Lu Jin cried with gratitude but before he could cry his heart out Xiao Li cut him of indifferently


    "Don''t be too grateful, she did not do it for you but she did everything just for her wife An Ran"


    "..." ''Do you have to poke where it hurts? I know she did not do it for me''


    Seeing Lu Jin''s dark face, An Ran giggled lightly.


    Recalling something, Yang Jie suddenly asked "By the way, what did sister Sia do with the money that was transferred by Rong Yue You?"


    "Used it" Xiao Li answered nonchalantly


    "What? Used it? You guys didn''t have any money on you?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "No, it''s not like that. We did have money on us but the thing is Sia is a bit crazy. She said spending someone''s hard-earned money gives more satisfaction than using your money" Su Yan explained patiently


    "Savageto savage. I never knew sister Sia could be so cunning" Yang Jie exclaimed


    "ButI don''t know why but it was quite fun to use someone else''s money, just as Sia said" An Ran commented


    "Really? Then I must try spending someone else''s hard-earned money to know how good it feels" Lu Jin joked


    "By the way where did you go? It seems like you had too much fun when we were away" Si Ming asked


    "Yeah, we did. Using the kidnappers'' car she brought us to the south beach where we shopped and visited many places and had lots of fun. Oh, we also met young master Gu and then Sia raced with him" Su Yan recalled excitedly


    "What! Sister Sia raced with that bad guy?" Yang Jie yelled in shock


    "Not only did she race she also won against him..Waah, you know how cool she looks when she is driving?" Su Yan exclaimed with a dreamy look.


    By now all the boys were left dumbfounded and did not know how to respond.


    Shen Yi, who happened to notice Xiao Li frown couldn''t help but ask "Lili, what happened?"


    "Sia raced with that man all because of a foul-mouthed lady" Xiao Li exclaimed


    "Who?''


    "Ying Rue. Not only did she badmouthed An Ran she even spoke ill of Sia" Xiao Li said with an unpleasant tone


    "What did she say?" Mu Jun suddenly asked coldly


    "Thatsigh. Listen to this" with that said she took out her cell phone and played the recording which she had previously taken.


    The next day morning.


    When Sia walked out of the room, Lu Jin and the rest were already awake and were sitting on the dining table, while An Ran and Xiao Li were cooking inside.


    With her sleepy eyes, she looked right and left before she asked "Where is Su Yan?"


    An Ran who happened to walk out of the kitchen wiping her hands looked at Sia and asked "Wasn''t she sleeping in your room?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied innocently "No, she wasn''t"


    "Uhhh the fourth brother also wasn''t.sleepingin myroom?" Lu Jin exclaimed hesitantly


    Hearing that a bad premonition arose in Sia''s heart and she couldn''t help but exclaim "Don''t tell me the same incident is going to repeat again"


    Then without waiting for anyone''s reply, she rushed upstairs in full force. The rest also followed Sia afraid that the latter might kill Si Ming if he really did something to Su Yan.


    From the kitchen till the third room, a few of them kept praying that Si Ming wouldn''t do the same mistake as Lu Jin but the reality proved them wrong.


    As soon as they reached the third room, Sia kicked it open with a bang and saw Si Ming lying on the bed n.a.k.e.d with only a comforter covering his bottom half.


    Cloth''s of both men and woman was scattered on the floor.


    Sweeping her eyes through the cloths, Sia slowly moved her eyes up and looked up at Si ming. As soon as the latter met Sia''s eyes, he averted his gaze awkwardly and there was guilty conscience in his eyes. The next seconds, like an atomic bomb, Sia suddenly flared up...

 Volume 1 Chapter 105 Whats Going On Here??

    A few minutes earlier...


    Si Ming was sleeping peacefully on the other end of the bed but was awakened by hurried moments next to him.


    With a frown, when he opened his eyes a little bit, he could faintly see a woman rush inside the bathroom in a hurry.


    Not thinking much, he closed his eyes and fell asleep but after a few seconds, his eyes suddenly flared open widely and he hurriedly sat up.


    But as soon as he did, the comforter slid down, revealing his upper body.


    Shocked, he hugged his chest with a yelp "Mummy!"


    Feeling something amiss, he turned and looked around the room but was shocked to see both male and female clothes lying on the floor.


    Just then from the corner of his eyes, he noticed something he shouldn''t and froze on the spot.


    before he could react, the room door was kicked open. Startled, he instinctively hid that spot with the comforter before he looked at the people who had just entered the room.


    As soon as his eyes landed on certain mother hen, he could not help but gulp nervously and avert his gaze with a guilty conscience.


    Looking around the floor with his mouth agape and whispered "Don''t tell me it really happened?"


    "Again?" Shen Yi sighed


    "The thing we hopped wouldn''t have happened.....it really happened?"


    "Unbelievable" An Ran whispered


    Looking around, Sia grabbed the same vase she used to hit Lu Jin and rushed towards Si Ming who was looking at Sia with a frightened expression while yelling "You animal, you trash, bastard....a**hole, how dare you defile my baby girl! If I don''t teach you a lesson today then I will never call myself as greatgrandma...hmph"


    As soon as Si Ming saw Sia rush towards him, he recalled how his fifth bro was tormented by Lu Jin and he hurriedly rolled on the bed and fell on the other side along with the comforter.


    As soon as the comforter fell on the floor, the whole room froze when they noticed bloodstain in the middle of the bed which looked especially glaring on the white bedspread.


    When Sia saw the stain of blood, her anger exceeded to one more level and she could not help but yell "You bastard, how could you have the heart to make my baby girl bleed soo much? are you a devil? You bastard....see if I don''t make you bleed until you faint, assh***"


    with that said, Sia climbed on the bed and was about to rush to the other side but before she could Lu Jin and Yang Jie hurriedly hugged her from behind before they yelled at Si Ming "Fourth bro, run away from here...fast"


    Grabbing his tank top which was lying on the floor next to him, he swiftly put it on before he scrambled to his feet with only a short boxer covering his private part until his midthigh and rushed out of the room on his bare feet while yelling "First bro, don''t let her go....or else she will definitely kill me"


    "that''s for sure bastard! I''m definitely going to kill you" With that said Sia stepped hard on Yang Jie''s leg and kicked Lu Jin before she rushed out of the door holding the vase up high in her hands while yelling "You...wait there. If I don''t teach you a lesson today then I''m not your grandmother"


    Running downstairs with all his might, Si Ming yelled desperately "


    Sister Sia, can you calm down? Can''t you first listen to me first?"


    "Listen your ass. Not only did you eat her up you even made her bleed. You animal, how could you even have the heart to hurt such a beautiful girl?" Sia yelled while she chased Si Ming towards the living room.


    Seeing that Sia was about to throw the vase on Si Ming, Shen Yi hurriedly yelled "Sister Sia, not the vase. How do you even have the heart to destroy such a beautiful vase? Calm down, keep the vase down"


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Sia paused and looked at the beautiful vase in her hand with a frown before she placed it on the tea table but the next moment before Shen Yi could sigh in relief, she grabbed the vase again and yelled: "Is the vase more beautiful than my baby girl?"


    "but sister Sia-" before Shen Yi could coax Sia the later glared at him and warned him loudly "You better shut your mouth or else the person who will be hit by the vase will be you instead of this animal"


    "..." afraid that the great mother hen might change her target and stretch her fang on him, Shen Yi hurriedly closed his mouth and no longer dared to make any noise.


    Turning around, Sia continued to chase Si Ming to the dining room.


    Trying his best to maintain his distance as he circled the dining table, Si Ming tried his best to explain "Sister Sia, can we talk this out? you can''t just raise your sword and kill me write? Sister Sia, don''t forget I''m your baby girl''s fiance. If you kill me then...then your baby girl will become a widow"


    "I don''t give a shit about that. So what if I kill you are my baby girls fiance? so what if I kill you? Even if my baby girl becomes a widow I will take her in and give her a life. I would rather raise my baby girl with my blood than give her to an animal to you who will make her bleed" Sia yelled as she chased Si Ming around the table.


    "Wait! Sister Sia, you can''t do this. Isn''t bleeding a natural case when we do that? why do you have to get so angry?"


    "A**hole, who will bleed so much when they cross the barrier? You must have overpressured my baby girl or else she wouldn''t have ended up in such a state" Sia yelled and grabbed a fork from the dining table.


    Seeing that Sia was about to throw the fork at him, Si Ming hurriedly yelled "No wait!"


    Remembering something, Sia suddenly stopped and looked at Si Ming who was panting opposite to her and asked "Wait! let me ask you something"


    "What is it? I will answer any of your questions until you can stop chasing me" Si Ming hurriedly replied


    Ignoring his words, Sia asked, "Did you use protection?"


    Hearing that Si Ming suddenly froze. Looking at Sia cautiously, he said "Uhh...I didn''t find one around when...I...woke...u--ahhh" before Si Ming could finish speaking, Sia threw the fork in her hand and yelled "Bastard, trash, ass***e..."


    "Ahh, sister Sia, stop throwing them....no, wait....goddess...greatgrandmother....mommy...wait" Si Ming begged as he tried to dodge Sia''s flying arrows with all his might


    The rest of them who were watching the fight from far did not dare to approach Si Ming, afraid that the flying arrows would end up poking them.


    Just as things were going out of hand a curious voice was heard from behind "What''s going on here?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 106 Uhm That Was Because Of My....??

    Just as things were going out of hand a curious voice was heard from behind "What''s going on here?"


    Hearing the curious voice, everyone paused and turned to the direction where the voice came from only to find Su Yan standing near the stairs with a puzzled look.


    Seeing his baby girl standing near the stairs, Si Ming could finally relax since his savior was here.


    "Baby..." he growled pitifully but just as he wanted to walk towards Su Yan he noticed certain mother hen barring her fangs against him while throwing him a look that said ''If you dared to move then I will rip you off...Grrr''


    Frightened, Si Ming did not dare to rush towards Su Yan and quietly stood in place but that did not stop him from whining "Baby...Save me, this mother hen is going to kill me today"


    "Huh? what? what''s going on here?" Su Yan asked with a puzzled look as she glanced between Sia and Si Ming.


    Without giving any chance for Si Ming to explain, Sia glared at Si Ming before she said in a gentle tone "Don''t worry baby, I will take revenge for all the grievance you suffered. How dare this bastard hurt you"


    "Huh? hurt me?" the more Su Yan heard him the more puzzled she looked. Before Su Yan could say that she could not understand any of her words, Sia glared at Si Ming and said in a gentle yet firm tone


    "Baby, you don''t have to hide it just to protect him. We have already seen everything in the room. You don''t have to lie to ourselves just to say this stinky bastard from my knife. Today if I don''t chop off his intestines, I will never touch chickens intestines...hmph"


    "Wait...but Sia" before Su Yan could speak, Sia was already chasing Si Ming around the dining table.


    Dodging Sia''s another attack, Si Ming looked across at Sia with a horrified face and said "Great grandmother Sia"


    "Cut it off...I don''t have such an ugly grandson. And I definitely won''t agree to accept such a stupid, trashy, bitchy, psycho grandson who doesn''t even know how to take care of his girlfriend...hmph" Sia sneered


    "Uhh...fine fine, I''m ugly but can you calm down first? you know its not good for us to run too much" Si Ming said with some difficulty


    "No...this great aunt will not listen to even a single word"


    "Wait wait!! Great aunt, great sister Sia, can you hear me first? You know that I''m your baby girl''s fiance. If you hurt me won''t she be sad?"


    "Hmph...I don''t care. If she is sad I will bring the whole circus family to make her laugh. If that''s not effective, I will transform into a joker and make her laugh until she forgets you" Sia retorted


    "But...but what if she is carrying my child? after today I''m sure she might end up getting pregnant. You don''t wish to see your baby girl become a single mother and suffer all alone throughout her life right? and what about my innocent children? you wouldn''t like to see them grow up without a father and get bullied by the society right?"? Si Ming spoke, trying his best to coax this angry mother hen.


    At this moment, Lu Jin who was standing a few steps away from them couldn''t help but applaud at Si Ming with amus.e.m.e.nt. leaning towards Yang Jie, Lu Jin whispered "I never thought fourth brother''s survival instinct was so great? Even I wouldn''t have been able to come up with so many words and ways just to coax this great mother hen"


    Nodding his head, Yang Jie replied "True! if it was you instead of the fourth brother I''m sure you would have become mincemeat under her fork"


    "Sigh...thanks to third brother. Speaking of which, where is third brother?" Lu Jin asked when he did not find Mu Jun around


    "Upstairs. Because his ankle was sprained and also after standing for long the previous day, his legs hurt so he must be resting in his room. If I''m not wrong after hearing the commotion he might come down sooner or later" Yang Jie replied after analyzing the situation


    "Hmmm...I just hope that fourth brother can stay alive until then" Lu Jin sighed


    on the other side, after hearing Si Ming''s words, Sia sneered in disdain "Hmph...if my baby gets pregnant then I will take her in and will become her doting husband. When your children ask about their father, I will tell them how heartless their father was and how he dared to harm their mother. Let''s see how they will ask about you again...hmph"


    "..." ''I swear...i will never let my children fall into your hands in the future'' Si Ming swore inwardly.


    After hearing their exchange, Su Yan vaguely understood what was happening. Looking at Sia and Si Ming with a confused look, she asked "you both, can you please tell me why exactly are you guys fighting? what pregnant? what children? can you guys stop speaking nonsense?"


    "Baby, we aren''t speaking nonsense. Not only did this bastard defile you when you were drunk, he even did not use any protection upon that he even made you bleed so much....this animal, I''m going to kill him!"


    before Sia could chase Si Ming again, Su Yan hurriedly stopped her. "Wait! Wait! what did you just say? defile me? how don''t I know about it?"


    Hearing that Sia and Si Ming suddenly froze for a moment before Sia flared up "You bastard...what did you do to her? how come she doesn''t even know what happened to her? tell me how many girls have faced the same thing as my baby under your hands hmm?"


    "Ah, sister Sia wait, I have something to ask" Si Ming hurriedly interrupted


    "Do it fast"


    "Uhh...baby, don''t you remember anything that happened the previous night?" Si Ming asked doubtfully


    "No. What happened yesterday night? why are you guys fighting?" Su Yan asked with a frown


    "It''s because sister Sia is angry that I defiled you" Si Ming explained


    "Defiled?" shocked, Su Yan''s eyes turned wide as she exclaimed "Impossible! I''m sure that I''m still a v.i.r.g.i.n. How can I be defiled?"


    "...." hearing Su Yan''s words, everyone froze on their place.


    "Then...what about the bloodstain on the bed?" for some reason, Si Ming had a bad premonition on Su Yan''s next words. Sure enough, Su Yan''s next words made his brain shatter into pieces.


    Hearing Si Ming''s question, Su Yan froze and her head slowly turned red. Embarrassed, she bowed her head and bit on her lips. drawing with her toes and twisting her fingers nervously, she said hesitantly "uhh..that...uhmm-that was because of my...h-holiday"


    "...." once again the whole group froze and the pitiful Si Ming almost turned into an iceberg after hearing Su Yan''s bitter truth.

 Volume 1 Chapter 107 Why Didnt You Do Anything To Her?????

    A deep silence followed as soon as Su Yan''s words were delivered and the people in the hall froze into a statue.


    Si Ming who had almost turned into an iceberg felt cold wind blew in his mind.


    Honestly speaking, earlier when Si Ming saw the blood-stain on the blanket and mistook it as him crossing the barrier with Su Yan, though he felt guilty but more than that he was really happy and thought that they had grown more closer. For a second he even dreamed of ending up with lots of children after this encounter and he was very happy about that. Before he could feel the happiness and joy, a certain mother hen had barged into his room and had chased after him until his soul was on the verge of fleeing away.


    But now when he heard the bitter truth, his soul which could withstand Sia''s attack for one more hour almost flew out of his body in an instant.


    Standing at the side, after hearing the bitter truth and seeing Si Ming''s reaction, Lu Jin sighed "Should I say he is very unlucky for not being able to cross the border or should I say he is lucky enough since he can get rid of this overprotective mother hen?"


    "No idea...but thankfully he has not become mincemeat under sister Sia''s fork or else he would have been crushed for nothing" Yang Jie sighed


    On the other side, just as Si Ming''s soul was about to leave his body, a certain mother hen once again flared up and chased after him causing the sad soul which was about to leave him to return back to his body in fright.


    "Bastard..." Sia yelled


    "Ahh, what the hell...Sister Sia, what did I do again? why are you chasing after me? Wasn''t everything just a misunderstanding? isn''t Su Yan perfectly alright? but why are you still chasing after my life?"


    "Bastard...are you even a man? Why dint you do anything to her? Is she not beautiful? or is she unattractive? How could you even sleep when such a beautiful was lying right next to you...on the same bed!"


    Sia yelled as she chased Si Ming around the dining table.


    "Huh? then why were you chasing after me earlier when I said I defiled Su Yan?" Si Ming asked as he ran towards the living room.


    "that doesn''t count now. You are in the wrong for looking down on my baby girl so I have to teach you a lesson"


    "F.u.c.k...when did I Look down on her?" Si Ming asked in an aggrieved tone


    "Isn''t not touching her equal to looking down on her?"


    "What the hell...Sister Sia, I never looked down on Su Yan...neither now or in the future" Si Ming yelled


    "Then why the hell did you not do anything to her?"


    "F.u.c.k...Sister Sia, hold on...let''s talk this out okay?"


    Pausing on her steps, Sia panted lightly and looked at Si Ming who was standing a few steps away from her with a hateful gaze and asked "Si Ming, let me ask you....do you look down on my baby girl?"


    "NO!"


    "Then why didn''t you do anything to her when she was all alone with you in that dark room the previous day?" Sia asked sternly


    "that was because--" before Si Ming could explain, Sia narrowed her eyes and interrupted him


    "Don''t tell me you are actually.....impotent!!"


    "No...I''m perfectly alright and healthy" Si Ming retorted without a second thought


    "Then do you have someone you like outside? I swear If you lie to me I will really make you impotent" Sia warned aggressively


    "No...the only person I love is Su Yan," Si Ming said sternly


    "Then why didn''t you do anything to her?" Sia repeated the same question almost making Si Ming cough blood.


    With much difficulty, Si Ming gulped down the blood that he was about to cough and answered "That was because I was drunk"


    "So? Why is it that bastard, psycho, bitchy trash Lu Jin was able to defile my wife but not you?" Sia asked with a frown


    "...." ''I guess she really hates me'' Lu Jin thought inwardly after hearing Sia describe him


    "That...that''s because I''m different from him" Si Ming retorted


    "How is he different from you? don''t tell me you are actually impotent"


    "No that''s not it!"


    "Then why didn''t you do anything to her?"


    "That because I was drunk and I couldn''t do anything to her"


    "Then does that mean you would do it if you weren''t"


    "Yes! no...wait, No! f.u.c.k..."


    Standing at the side, the rest of the animals were left speechless by Sia''s behavior.


    "I never expected that Sister Sia would be so unreasonable" Lu Jin commented


    "Compared to you, fourth bro is far more unlucky" Yang Jie commented with a neutral face


    "True. At least fifth bro was only tormented for doing the deed but fourth brother on the other side was tormented for doing and not doing the deed. Sigh...fourth bro is really pitiful. And the most saddest thing is..."


    "The great third bro who is the one and only capable person that can stop this demoness hasn''t arriver yet" the three of them sighed in unison.


    Just as everyone thought that Si Ming was going to cough and blood and faint under Sia''s unreasonable question, the great third brother they were expecting finally descended downstairs with a frown.


    Glancing at Sia who was holding a table knife before turning to Si Ming who looked pale and exhausted, the great Mu Jun asked with a frown "What''s going on here?"


    If it was before, Sia would have paused her action and answered Mu Jun sweetly but now after hearing his voice, Sia was quite annoyed.


    Just as she was planning to ignore Mu Jun and continue her killing spree, her cell phone which was in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Sia initially wanted to ignore the call but when the call kept ringing without any hint of pausing, she finally gritted her teeth and picked up the call.


    Before the other party could speak, Sia gritted her teeth and said aggressively "You better not call me for nothing or else..."


    before Sia could say anything, the caller cut her off and said something that made Sia more aggressive.


    Clenching her fist, she fumed "That bastard has finally returned? Great....once I meet him I''m definitely going to chop his legs off. Wait for me...I will be right there"


    With that said, she hung up the call and clenched her fist tightly.


    Looking across at Si Ming who had a cautious look, Sia threw the table knife at him and said "You''re lucky, the phone call saved you or else..." she said and gestured a throat slash. Then without waiting for Si Ming to react, she turned towards the door and left the mansion hurriedly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 108 Did You Notice That??

    The people inside watched as Sia left the mansion with mixed expressions.


    On the other side, Si Ming who was almost on the verge of collapsing was finally able to breathe after Sia left.


    After running around the house for a long time, his legs felt week and he almost fell on his knee but thankfully he was holding back of the couch as the support hence was able to stand on his legs weekly.


    Seeing Si Ming''s poor state, Su Yan sighed helplessly and moved to support him and lead him to sit down on the couch.


    Patting his rapidly beating chest, Su Yan handed him a glass of water for him to drink before she continued rubbing his chest gently.


    Biting her lips, Su Yan hesitated before she asked in a low voice "Are you angry on Sia?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming smiled helplessly "I''m not that narrow-minded. This just shows how protective sister Sia is when it comes to her friends. She might be aggressive but when we face problems it is always who stands up to protect us. This just shows how much she values the friendship"


    "True" Lu Jin agreed as he walked towards the couch and sat down at the opposite side. With a faint smile, he said "Ain''t I the best example? Sister Sia always speaks hatefully and pretends not to care about me but in truth that''s not the case. If it wasn''t for her An Ran and I wouldn''t have had reached this stage. If it wasn''t for her I wouldn''t have revealed my hidden feelings to An Ran nor would have An Ran accepted me. If it wasn''t for her Mr. An wouldn''t have agreed to our relationship. About this, Su Yan must know better than me"


    "How wouldn''t I. She might look cold and indifferent but in truth, she has a warm heart and cares very much about her friends but she just doesn''t like to advertise it" Su Yan sighed while Si Ming smiled faintly


    On the other side, Yang Jie watched as the people discussed about Sia''s good side and shook his head with a smile. Just as he turned to Shen Yi to ask something he noticed that the later was deep in thought.


    Nudging Shen Yi''s arm, Yang Jie asked curiously "Did you notice that?"


    "Notice what? sister Sia''s good side?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Not that"


    "Then what?"


    "Didn''t you notice it? Sister Sia seems to be ignoring third brother" Shen Yi replied with an amused tone


    "Huh?" confused, it took Yang Jie a few minutes to understand Shen Yi''s words.


    "Ahh...now that you have mentioned, Sister Sia''s attitude towards third bro was really unusual. If it was some other day she would have instantly given up her killing spree and would have rushed to third bro wagging her tail to flirt with him but now, when third bro asked what was happening, not only did sister Sia ignore third brothers words she did not even look at him. It was like she did not hear and notice third brother"


    "Sigh...seems like sister Sia is very angry. I wonder how will third bro appease the little demon" Shen Yi sighed


    Mu Jun on the other side had also noticed Sia''s ignorance and he was very uncomfortable with it.


    From childhood, the people Mu Jun was close with could be counted just with his fingers. Other than the four animals and his grandfather, Mu Jun had never been close to anyone else, not even his biological father.


    But now after meeting a new friend, especially when the later was a girl, Mu Jun did not know how to react to her reaction.


    Initially, Mu Jun thought that Sia would be angry for a few days and once her rage dies she would obviously return back to her normal behavior but who would have thought that Sia''s anger would turn into extreme as days passed.


    The more she ignored the more uncomfortable he felt. Thinking of this he was very annoyed.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down his nerves, Mu Jun sighed helplessly and thought to himself ''Seems like I really need to talk with her''


    On the other side, as soon as Sia walked out of the mansion, she walked a few distances until she reached the main road where she grabbed a taxi and headed towards John''s house.


    Earlier...


    When Sia received the call, she was quite annoyed but she still ended up answering the call.


    Before the other party could speak, Sia gritted her teeth and said aggressively "You better not call me for nothing or else..."


    "Hey-hey, can you not be so aggressive as soon as you pick the call and let me speak first? Your ninth brother has returned" John said hurriedly


    Clenching her fist, she fumed "That bastard has finally returned? "


    "Yeah, he has returned and he is now locked in my house" John answered patiently


    "Great....once I meet him I''m definitely going to chop his legs off. Wait for me...I will be right there" with that said Sia rushed out of the mansion.


    Present...


    After reaching the location, the driver turned back and was to speak but was stunned when he saw a beautiful young girl sitting at the back instead of an average looking girl"


    Dumbstruck, the driver wasn''t even able to speak a single word.


    Naturally, when Sia had entered the taxi, she used the spare time to remove her wig and her makeup and put everything inside the temporary carry bag she had purchased on the way.


    Not noticing the driver''s stunned gaze, Sia passed a banknote and got out of the taxi in a hurry, not even minding to ask for the change.


    Quickening her footsteps, she rushed inside the villa and slammed the main door and entered the house in a flurry "Where is that bastard, pull him out"


    John who was waiting for Sia in the help sighed helplessly when he saw the little girls'' aggressiveness.


    Seeing John, Sia naturally walked towards the latter and asked "Where is he?"


    "Woah, can you calm down first? You know you might really scare me out at this rate" John exclaimed


    Gritting her teeth, Sia ignored his words and asked "You better tell me before I send you flying"


    "Okay okay, he is in the backyard but-" before John could finish speaking, Sia had already rushed to the backyard but then she was left speechless when she saw Yun Xia...

 Volume 1 Chapter 109 Couples Fight

    Before John could finish speaking, Sia had already rushed to the backyard to find her idiotic ninth brother but when she reached the backyard, she was left speechless to see her ninth brother hugging the end of the long pole like a Koala.


    Seeing Sia, Yun Xia waved his hand and greeted with a smile "Yo little red...I missed you so much"


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard, where the hell have you been? do you know how much trouble you have caused in the organization? do you have how much loss you have caused me you idiotic moron" Sia yelled


    "Woah, Woah...calm down little red. Before you blow up can''t you greet your handsome brother with a smile?"


    "Greet your ass" looking at his posture and position, Sia frowned and asked "And what the hell are you doing up there? Aren''t you getting down?"


    "No, I''m not going to come down. After learning that you were very angry with me, I had thought for a long time before I came up with this idea. If not because this stinky bastard had a tall long pole in his backyard without any obstacle around, I wouldn''t have let myself come to a wolf''s den and wait for the tiger to come and slaughter me" Yun Xia exclaimed


    Realizing finally dawned over John and he could not help but exclaim "No wonder you did not react when I called Little Red. Seems like you already had a plan" he said while rubbing his chin as he looked at Yun Xia with a thoughtful gaze


    "I''m warning you one last time....are you coming down or not?" Sia asked in a low voice


    "No, I''m not. I''m not as stupid enough to deliver myself to be killed" after a pause, Yun Xia suddenly turned gentle and advised Sia like an elder "Little red, life is all about making mistakes seek forgiveness. It''s normal for any human being to make a mistake and as the sons and daughters of the lord, you should know how to forgive them magnanimously. Those who have committed sin will naturally face their karma and be as the follower of the lord just have to make sure to be kind and live an honest and good life" Yun Xia explained with a kind smile


    hearing her idiotic brother''s kind explanation, Sia felt her lips twitch. After a long silence, Sia finally asked "...Are you done with your philosophy? If you are then can you come down?"


    "No!" Yun Xia said stubbornly. With an aggrieved face, he looked at Sia and asked "Sister Sia, can''t you forgive me this once? just one last time?"


    "Forgive your ass. That bitch wie wie was very stubborn. She did not agree to manage the organization until I gave up my favorite gun to her. Do you how precious that gun was for me? I haven''t even used it more than once and it was already snatched by the greedy ass. Do you know how painful it feels when your baby is snatched by someone else? All because of your f.u.c.k.i.n.g hobby I had to lose my baby"


    Hearing Sia refer the gun as her baby, Yun Xia felt his lips twitch but he still smiled sheepishly and asked "Uhm...sister Sia, can''t you let this brother off only once?"


    "No..."


    "Buhoo....little red, is the gun more important that this handsome brother?" Yun Xia asked with a crying face


    rolling her eyes at his childishness, Sia sneered "Even ten Yun Xia can''t match with my precious baby"


    "....Fine, since you don''t want to forgive me then I won''t come down...hmph"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia called out "Come down obediently"


    "No," Yun Xia said stubbornly while puffing his cheeks


    "Fine, so what if you don''t come down. Do you think I can''t climb up?" Sia yelled furiously


    Hearing that Yun Xia suddenly laughed out loud "haha, little red, don''t try to fool me. Who among us doesn''t know how much you hate to climb a pole"


    Surprised, John turned to Sia and asked "You don''t know how to climb a pole? But arent you goof in climbing the ropes?"


    "haha, stinky bastard. You don''t know, Sister Sia might be very good at climbing the ropes but she hates climbing pole because she had once fallen down while climbing the pole and it was extremely embarrassing for her. So from then on, she had always avoided climbing the pole saying that she was a girl and it was very embarrassing for a girl to climb the pole"


    "Oh...that''s what it is. Then, from now one if I want to escape from little red''s wrath, I will just climb a pole. Thanks for the advice brother" John said with a salute


    Embarrassed, Sia glared at Yun Xia and said "Are you done? Since you won''t come down then I''ll force you to come down"


    with that said she started looking around for something.


    Looking around, John turned to Sia and asked "What are you looking for?"


    "Stones. Weren''t there many stones in the garden?"


    "Uhh..."


    Finding none around, Sia frowned and turned to John "Where are the stones? Why can''t I find any stones around?"


    "Uhh...that...I asked the gardener to clear them off and throw them far away. Say, doesn''t it look good now that there are no pebbles or stones around?" John asked with a forced smile


    Black lines appeared on her forehead when she heard John but she still tried to remain calm and continued to ask "...What about the gun? Don''t you have a gun?"


    "Uh...that..." John hesitated when Sia asked about the gun


    Squinting her eyes at John, Sia asked "Don''t tell me you don''t have one"


    Shaking his head hurriedly, John exclaimed "No-no-no, that''s not it...It''s just that the I don''t have any...B-bullets"


    Another black line added into her forehead but Sia still forced herself to remain calm and asked "What about the golf club? it doesn''t matter if there isn''t a golf ball"


    "Uhh...that, mom thought I was too addicted so she seized my golf set this morning"


    "What about the sword that was left in the living room?"


    "Ah! that, I thought it was too old so I gifted it to grandfather this morning"


    "What about a dagger?"


    "I don''t carry one"


    "A kitchen knife?"


    "Uhh...that Auntie Ru was afraid that I would finish all the cookies so she had locked the kitchen before she left"


    A deep silence followed soon after and the next moment, Sia could no longer hold her calm and her temper exploded with a loud roar


    "What the hell, are you guys playing with me?"


    "No-no-no little red, I wouldn''t dare to play with fire" John shook his head hurriedly


    "Bastard, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g asshole, do you think I will believe you? Say, what did this guy bribe with?"


    "No-nothing. Sister Sia, don''t you know how loyal I''m to you?"


    "Go to hell" Sia yelled and kicked his legs but not with too much strength


    Yun Xia who was still hugging the end of the pole looked at the red face Sia and laughed "haha, little red just give up....you won''t be able to do anything to me"


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard....Asshole, come down and I will make sure to tear you apart into pieces" Sia yelled


    "Woah Woah Woah...calm down little red. Why are you raging so much over such a small matter?"


    "Small matter your ass" Sia cursed


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, Yun Xia suddenly asked "Little red, are you on your periods?"


    Stupified, Sia suddenly roared"Who is on periods? you are on your periods! Your father is on periods! your grandfather is on periods!" Sia rebuked


    Rubbing his chin, Yun Xia squinted his eyes at Sia and exclaimed "That''s not right. even if she was on her periods she wouldn''t be so red" turning to John, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know why is she behaving like this?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, John replied indifferently "Couple fight"


    "Couple you #@#*&*^^" Sia cursed in a low voice


    "What?" Yun Xia''s eyes brightened and a wide grin was plastered on his face. His gossipy heart was once again awakened. Letting his hands loose, he slid down from the pole and one go and looked at John curiously and asked "Tell me tell me....what happened?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 110 Please Take Care Of Me

    Sia and John were left speechless when they saw Yun Xia climb down with a whoosh as soon his gossipy heart heard Joh speak about couples fight.


    Blinking his eyes curiously, he looked at John with dazzling eyes that kept saying ''Tell me tell me tell me tell me...!''


    Sia''s lips twitched when she saw Yun Xia who was earlier hugging the end of the pole tightly and trembling fearfully was now wagging his invisible tail and looking at John curiously, asking for him to narrate their so-called couple fight.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, John sighed and narrated everything he knew.


    Sitting on the ground while still hugging the pole, Yun Xia quietly listened to the whole story before he burst out laughing.


    Rolling on the ground, he clutched his stomach and laughed at Sia "Little red, did you fall in love with your fiance?"


    "Who the hell fell in love with him?" Sia yelled


    "Then why are you still angry? Isn''t it because he has not approached you"Yun Xia mused


    "Why would I be angry about such a small thing. I''m angry because even though he was hurt that fellow doesn''t know how to take care of himself. Who asks him to stand at the same place for a long time...now his ankle is swollen like a balloon. Hmph...suits him. Let him suffer" Sia puffed her cheeks and complained


    Amused, Yun Xia exchanged a glance with John before he turned to Sia to ask "My baby sister, why are you so considerate about him?"


    "Because he is my friend!" Sia exclaimed. Fiddling with the corner of her clothes Sia spoke in a low voice "You know, I rarely make friends and Mu Jun is one of them. But he doesn''t treat me like one so I''m very angry about it"


    "Sigh....little sister you''re thinking too much. From childhood other than those four animals Mu Jun has never been close with anyone else, and he has always kept a certain distance from girls. It is really a wonder for Mu Jun to make friends with a girl but he might not be too used to it. Give him some time so that he can get used to it" Yun Xia explained while rubbing her hair


    "You do have a point but...." puffing her cheeks, Sia replied stubbornly "but I''m still angry on him. Hmph...I won''t speak to him until he does" stomping her foot she marched inside.


    Exchanging a glance, Yun Xia and John shook their head helplessly.


    The next day in school...


    After having fun for two whole days, students returned back to school. News about Si Ming and Su Yan getting engaged was posted on the school''s unofficial website along with the picture of Si Ming and Su Yan exchanging rings. When those girls who were die-hard fans of Si Ming saw the post they were extremely hurt and were filled with hatred towards Su Yan.


    Hence when Su Yan and the girls stepped inside the school they felt many gazes with different emotions look at them.


    Feeling a bit creepy, Sia rubbed her arms and said "Eww....what''s wrong with these people? why are they looking at us with such weird gaze?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly"Not at us but at Su Yan"


    "Why?"


    "Idiot....have you forgotten what happened the day before yesterday? Su Yan got engaged to Si Ming so of course, it will cause some commotion in the school"


    "Ohh...so it''s like that" Sia nodded her head in realization.


    Rubbing the space between her brows, Xiao Li could not help but ask "Can you wake up? what were you doing the whole night? Look at you, your brain has turned stupid due to lack of sleep" Xiao Li berated


    Yawning widely, Sia hugged Xiao Li''s arms and leaned her head on her shoulder as she said in a lazy tone "It hash not turrrnd stupi itz just...hahh too laji to function"


    "Sigh...how I wish I could throw this sleepy head off from my shoulder" Xiao Li sighed


    Walking inside the class, they saw that the five boys were already seated in their respective places.


    The boys had also noticed the girls as soon as they entered the class but were quite surprised when they saw Sia walk to her desk like a zombie.


    After reaching the desk, Sia put her bag aside and let her head fall on the desk with a plop.


    Amused, Yang Jie turned to Xiao Li and asked "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Who knows where she went. She had not slept for a whole day and now she is extremely sleepy. If not because we have the vice principals class she wouldn''t have agreed to come to school"


    "Ohh..."


    Squinting her eyes at Sia, Su Yan rubbed her chin and thought loudly "This girl has extreme IQ but when she falls asleep it''s like all her IQ has vanished and she becomes extremely stupid"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li exclaimed "How can the characteristics of an abnormal person be normal"


    "Haha...true"


    While the group of people were still laughing, An Ran''s cell phone rang with a beep.


    Reaching out her cell phone, An Ran was confused when she saw it was her father who was calling her.


    Answering the call, before An Ran could greet him, the other party asked in a loud voice that startled An Ran


    "baby, is Ms. Sia there?"


    "Uhmmm...yeah but why?" An Ran asked doubtfully


    "Just give it to her. I have to confirm something" Mr. An urged hurriedly


    "uh...okay" hesitating for a moment, An Ran moved towards Sia and nudged her shoulder before passing the phone "baby, my dad wants to ask you something. It looks like it is very urgent"


    "Uh?" raising her head, Sia looked at An Ran with a puzzled gaze but she still received the phone and placed it near her ear. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she asked in a small voice "Mr. An?"


    "Ms. Sia, is this true? This guy really has an illegitimate child?" Mr. An yelled loudly from the other side.


    Scared out of her wits, Sia threw the phone on the table and backed away like a scared cat. By now all her drowsiness had flown off the window as soon as she heard Mr. An''s loud voice.


    Staring at the phone with her eyes wide, Sia waited for Mr. An to finish speaking before she reached for the mobile. Taking a long deep breath to calm her racing heart, she finally spoke "Mr. An can you not be so loud? you almost scared my brain"


    "Oh...sorry for scaring you but that wasn''t my intention but Ms. Sia is this true? Does this guy really have an illegitimate son?" Mr. An asked hurriedly


    "Yeah, the file is the proof"


    "Woah...Ms. Sia, you''re really great" Mr. An praised


    Rubbing her ear which was still aching because of the shout, Sia replied nonchalantly "It was not me who got the file it was your son in law who helped me get the file"


    "really? That''s great. Ms. Sia, can you pass the cell phone to my son in law? I want to thank him"


    "Fine" turning to Lu Jin, she passed the phone and said "Your father in law wants to speak with you"


    "Me? really?" Receiving the cell phone, he cleared his voice and tried to be as polite as possible "Uhm...father-in-law, do you have anything to say?"


    "haha...that''s how you should address me...good boy. Son-in-law, come to An family along with An Ran this Friday. We will be having a family gathering. I would like to introduce you to my family"


    "Huh?" shocked, Lu Jin was dumbfounded but he still responded "yeah-yeah, sure. I will be there father in law"


    "haha...that''s great. Seems like your having class right now. I won''t disturb you anymore. Have fun little boy...haha" with that said Mr. An hung up the call.


    Shocked to the core, Lu Jin was stunned silent. It was only when Yang Jie shook him did he finally respond by pulling An Ran into his embrace and hugging her tightly.


    While on the other side Sia badly wanted to cry. Struck between wanting to sleep and unable to sleep, Sia was frustrated. In the end, she still chose to lie on the desk hoping to fall asleep as soon as possible.


    Just as Sia laid down her head, the homeroom teacher walked inside the class with a wide smile and announced "Good morning Dear students. A piece of good news for you all, a new student is going to join the class so I hope you guys will get along with him well"


    With that said he gestured outside and a tall young handsome man walked inside the class. Loud gasps were heard throughout the class when the handsome young man walked inside the class but the later was very indifferent to it.


    Bowing down, he replied nonchalantly "Please take care of me"


    Sia who was still struggling to fall sleep was stunned when she heard this oh-so-familiar voice. raising her head up from her desk, when she looked at the young man standing on the desk looking indifferent, Sia was stunned to the core and she almost had the urge to run away.

 Volume 1 Chapter 111 Can You Show Me Around The School Now..little Friend?

    Hearing that oh-so-familiar voice, Sia was stunned and raised her head to look at the new student with a curious and doubtful gaze but when she saw the handsome young man standing on the platform, she almost had the urge to curse.


    Thinking that she must be hallucinating, Sia rubbed her eyes and blinked twice but the image was still there confirming that she was not hallucinating. Thinking that she was dreaming she pinched her thighs hard and the result was it hurt her so awfully that she was about to scream but before a scream could escape she covered her mouth with both of her hands.


    ''f.u.c.k...what the hell is this guy doing here?'' Sia cursed inwardly.


    Instinctively Sia reached for her cell phone and took it out to look at her face on the black screen. Making sure that the makeup was still alright she was finally able to relax.


    Anyway, this animal had never seen her in disguise so he won''t be able to recognize her right? Sia thought inwardly but the next moment she realized that it was just her hope.


    The homeroom teacher was still introducing somethings to John when the English teacher who had fought with Sia walked inside with an arrogant look.


    Seeing the handsome young man standing on the stage, the English lecturer''s eyes brightened and a pleasing smile was plastered on his face.


    "Oh, young master John was actually here? I thought that homeroom would probably be late so I thought to escort you and introduce to the class personally. Anyway, do you like the class young master john?"


    Though disgusted by the laters bootlicking attitude, John still bowed and replied respectfully "Yeah, thank you"


    "Oh by the way since Young master Jun is new to the school you must not be familiar with the routes I guess. Don''t worry, I will help you with that"


    Before John could say anything the homeroom teacher looked at the English teacher and reminded kindly "Mr. Lu, have you forgotten that principle has assigned you some important work? and, let the students help him. It might be too uncomfortable for the student to go around the school with a teacher right?"


    Initially, when teacher Lu heard the homeroom teachers'' first words he could not help but curse him for ruining his plan and shaming him in front of Young master John but then when he heard the rest of the sentence, he was appeased a little. Nodding his head, he pretended to understand and said "Teacher Yi, you are right. It''s best to let another student help young master John to get familiar with the school. Let me see who can take him around..." Looking around the class, Mr. Lu saw Xiao Li who was busy checking some notes and asked "Xiao Li, take Young master John around the school when he is free"


    Raising her head, Xiao Li turned to Mr. Lu and apologized "Sorry sir but I''m very busy recently because the mentor has assigned me some work"


    Before Mr. Lu could scold Xiao Li and force her to take over the job, the homeroom teacher stepped forward and smiled kindly "That''s fine, you can go on with your work" turning to the CR who had an eager look, the homeroom teacher smiled and said, "How about the CR take in charge of taking student John around the school?"


    When the pretty CR heard the teacher''s words, she smiled shyly and stood up on her desk. Before she could pretend to agree, John interrupted her by asking the teacher politely "Sir, if you don''t mind can I choose the person myself?"


    "Uhh...." before the homeroom teacher could say anything, Mr. Lu standing at the side hurriedly nodded his head and said "Sure-sure. Young master can choose anyone he wishes"


    "Thank You"


    Bowing his head, John turned and looked at a certain corner where a petite figure was trying to hide herself with a book and he could not help but smile mischievously


    Just as the English teacher was thinking that John would choose a boy with higher status or a beautiful girl to show around, John pointed at the last bench and said "I want that girl with curly hair to show me around"


    Shocked, Sia raised her head and was left speechless.


    Mr. Lu was also equally stunned and could not believe his ears. Pointing at Sia, he asked "Young master John, did you just say that you wanted her to take you around?"


    "Yeah" John nodded his head with a smile.


    Just as the homeroom teacher wanted to persuade him, the later turned his head and sent him a displeased look.


    Frightened, the English teacher no longer dared to persuade him and just turned to Sia and yelled "What are you doing sitting there like a statue. Don''t you know how to stand up and give respect?"


    "Uhh....I''m sorry but can I say no?" Sia asked carefully but before the homeroom teacher could say anything, the English threw a displeased look at Sia and berated her harshly "You have no right to say no. Just do what is assigned to you. Other than lying on that desk and being lazy what else do you know? It''s decided, you will take Young master John around for a tour later"


    Pouting her lips, Sia could only curse him inwardly.


    Seeing that everything was settled, the homeroom teacher turned to John and instructed "Student John, you can go and sit on the empty seat next to Yang Jie"


    "Thank you teacher" nodding his head at the homeroom teacher, John walked to the middle row and sat next to Yang Jie. Sia on the other hand also sat back on the desk with a defeated look.


    While the classes were going on, John turned around and looked at Sia with a wide smile but the later just ignored him and pretended not to know this animal at all but inside she could not help but curse John''s eighteen generations.


    Once the classes were over, Just as Sia was preparing to sneak away from the class, John had already walked towards her and was now blocking her way.


    Before Sia could say anything, the later Smiled kindly at Sia and said "Can you show me around the school now...Little friend!"


    (Hey guys!!! If you have any ideas or suggestions that you guys would like to make then please join this link and put your suggestion in the box. I will definitely got through your suggestion and consider it...this is the link discord.gg/swBXry.....Hope you guys will join the group..Thank you!!!)

 Volume 1 Chapter 112 Keep You Away From Mu Jun

    Knowing that avoiding was of no use, Sia just forced a smile and spoke through gritted teeth "Sure, follow me...Big friend"


    then without waiting for John''s response Sia walked past him out of the class. Smiling mischievously, John turned around and followed Sia leisurely with his hand behind his head.


    The CR and rest of the girls gnashed their teeth and watched as John followed Sia out of the class with hateful eyes. If they were given a chance, they were even willing to exchange their sisters just to get close to John.


    Watching as John left the class, Mu Jun frowned "Should we fall them?"


    "For what?" Shen Yi asked


    "What if he bullies Sia?" Mu Jun asked worriedly


    "Pfft- are you kidding? bully her? the female demon? damn...you should rather worry about John instead of Sia. Out of the two, he has the highest chance of getting bullied" Yang Jie exclaimed


    "But still....she is, after all, a delicate girl. How can she face such a young built man?" Mu Jun insisted


    "bro...are you fine? That girl was even able to take care of two bulk men without batting an eye, what is this guy when compared to them. You''re worrying too much about them" Lu Jin explained


    Ignoring their words, Mu Jun stared towards the door with a frown.


    On the other side...


    "This is the library...."


    "This is the staff room...."


    "This is the canteen...."


    "This is the washroom...."


    "This is the changing room...."


    "This is the swimming pool...."


    "This is indoor basketball court..."


    "This is soccer court...."


    "This is..."


    Following behind Sia leisurely, John watched as Sia took him around and introduced the place plainly and he could no longer bear to stay mum.


    In the end, when they just reached the garden, John finally asked "How long do you plan to pretend?"


    Startled, Sia paused on her footsteps but only for a second before she continued to walk forward ignoring John''s words. Anyway, it would be alright until she doesn''t admit, right? but Sia was wrong.


    Just as Sia took a step, she heard John call her "Little Red, you know you can''t pretend for too long"


    Pausing her footsteps, Sia turned around and looked at John with a polite smile and said "Mr. John, I guess you have taken me for the wrong person. the one you are looking for....that''s not me!!"


    "Oh really? fine I believe you" John said with a mischievous smile


    Just as Sia wanted to sigh a relief, she was stunned when she heard John''s later words.


    Fetching his phone out of his pocket, John opened his gallery while speaking "Anyway, I had long been wanted to show all her ugly pictures to her fiance. Now that her fiance is here I can just take this opportunity to show him all of her embarrassing pictures....including....her childhood n.a.k.e.d ..pi--" before John could finish speaking, Sia pounced on him and was about to grab his cell phone but John was fast enough to retract his hand and keep his cell phone away.


    "No! Delete those pictures" Sia yelled


    "Huh? Why are you asking me to delete it? It isn''t your picture. It belongs to my friend and I want to show it to her fiance" John said in an amused tone


    "Friend your ass....how do you have all those photos?" Sia asked


    Folding his hands, John looked down at the angry girl and smile "So, you finally decided to come out of your closet?"


    "Hmph...." Sia turned her face away and humphed


    Rubbing her head, John sighed "Fine I''m sorry, don''t be angry"


    Looking at John from the corner of her eyes, Sia pouted "Delete those pictures"


    "Will you believe me if I say I don''t have one?" John said with a faint smile


    "Huh? you don''t have one? Are you lying to me?" Sia asked with her cheeks puffed


    Rubbing her head, John smiled "Little sister, I really don''t have one. Everything I said was a lie...I just wanted to force you to come out of your closet"


    "Hmph...anyway, what are you doing here? Weren''t you studying abroad?" Sia asked


    "Sigh....life without you there was too boring and also, Mom kept insisting me to come back because she missed me awfully. Anyway, you were also here so I just decided to continue my studies here" John replied


    "But why didn''t you inform me beforehand? do you know how I was shocked?" Sia pouted


    "Yeah-yeah, you were so shocked that instead of coming and hugging me you actually choose to pretend to not know me"


    "Hmph...by the way, how did you recognize me? I''m sure you never saw me in this disguise"


    "It was uncle Rao who said to me" John replied nonchalantly


    "Father?" hearing her father''s name, Sia''s eye brightened and she could not help but ask "How did father describe me?"


    "Nothing, he just said that the most beautiful girl in the class is his daughter. Even though I have already known you are beautiful but your father kept on insisting that you were the most beautiful so it was not hard to guess that I just had to find the ugliest girl"


    "...." am I soo ugly? Sia thought inwardly. "So you recognized me because I looked too ugly?"


    Shaking his head, John replied "No, what made me recognize you was that black bright eyes. As the saying goes, you can disguise your face but not your eyes so it was not hard to find your identity"


    "Sigh...forget that. by the way who helped you to get the admission? I heard that the chairman is very grumpy and doesn''t approve to admit students between the academic year" Sia asked curiously


    "Naturally, it was your father who helped me" John replied with a shrug


    "father? but as per my understanding, there is nothing called free lunch when it comes to my father" Sia commented before looking up at John and asked, "What did he ask you in return?"


    "Sigh...can we go over there and sit before we continue to talk?"


    "Sure but you have to buy me a pack of Yakult" Sia demanded as she walked towards the canteen.


    "Sigh....this glutton. How did you survive when I wasn''t here?" John asked worriedly


    "Aren''t you here now. Now you can just be my bank and help me buy food"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, John commented "This was one of the primary tasks your mother assigned me. She even handed me a black card and asked me to buy all the food you asked for"


    "Sigh....it''s indeed very difficult to get away from your mothers care"


    Glaring at Sia from the corner of his eyes, John pouted "Be happy that your mother is worried about you but my mother on the other hand is more worried about you than her son"


    "haha....you deserve it"


    After buying a pack of Yakult, John and Sia moved to a nearby table and sat across.


    Sipping on her drink, Sia asked "Hmm...tell me, what did father ask you to do?"


    "Not only your father but I had to undergo even your grandfather and brother before I was able to get the permission. The three of them spoke about many things but there was one thing in common that the three of them asked me to do"


    "What is it?" Sia asked curiously


    "Uhmm...the three of them especially warned me to not tell you and handle the matter secretly or else they will skin me alive," John said in an aggrieved tone


    raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at John with a faint smile and said "If you don''t spit it out then I will just dumb you to my little black. You know he is very good when it comes to skinning people alive"


    For a second, John could not help but recall how a certain big black cat skinned a man alive and his whole body trembled in fear. Shaking his head, John hurriedly said "I''ll tell but promise me you won''t tell this to your parents"


    "I will think of it" Sia replied nonchalantly


    "..." speechless, John really did not want to tell her but then when he recalled little black he forced himself to reveal it.


    Taking a deep breath, he said "The three of them wanted me to keep you away from Mu Jun as much as possible"

 Volume 1 Chapter 113 I Hate Him

    "Keep you away from Mu Jun as much as possible"


    "Why? Do they have bad blood with Mu Jun?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Don''t you understand? Mu Jun is going to be your fiance in the future. But according to the three men, he is the kidnapper who is going to kidnap their precious gem who has just returned back home from abroad "


    "Ughthose three.they are too overprotective" Sia sighed


    "Other than that they have given me one more major task that is to protect you and not let you get bullied. As the overprotective grandfather, father, and brother the three of them do not wish to see you any disadvantage. So, they have asked me to beat up those who dare to bully you and punish him irrespective of his status" Tilting his face to one side, John looked at Sia with a smile and asked ". I wonder how will your parents react when they learn that their so-called weak and fragile daughter is actually a boss of one of the most powerful organizations?"


    Hitting his head, Sia glared at him and warned "Don''t you even dare to tell them about that. I don''t want my parents to find out about my dark secret"


    Rubbing his head that was slapped by Sia, he asked "Why? Are you afraid that they will be disappointed and will hate you?"


    Shaking her head, Sia looked up at the sky and sighed "No. I''m worried that they might get hurt and feel sad once they learn that their precious gem had turned into a ferocious killer. My family isn''t muddle-headed. Once they learn that I''m part of an organization, it is not hard for them to get to know the struggle I had to go through just to reach that stage"


    Turning to John, Sia said seriously "John, you have seen with your own eyes, how the Rao family suffered twelve years back after that incident and I''m sure they still remember that incident. Just to not let myself and my family remember that horrible incident, I had to leave the country. Now if they learn that their daughter suffered even when she was out of the country, they will be heartbroken and I don''t want that to happen"


    Shaking his head, John sighed "I know. how you grew up from an ordinary student to a terrifying killer, I have seen it all with my own eyes. Other than seventh brother and ninth brother, only I know about your identity and I also know how dangerous it is if your identity is leaked" Taking Sia''s hand in his, John smiled and assured "Don''t worry. I''ll never tell about these things to your family nor my family. I will always stay by your side as your best friend and help you in every way possible"


    "hmm" Sia smiled.


    Not far away from John and Sia, a group of five animals were leaning against the wall and watching the interaction between Sia and John.


    Not able to take it any longer, Lu Jin turned to Mu Jun and complained "See, I told you nothing will happen but you kept insisting for nothing"


    Glaring at Lu Jin, Mu Jun said coldly "Shut up!"


    Earlier, when Sia and John headed outside, Mu Jun kept insisting to follow them. No matter how the boys tried to convince Mu Jun the later was unconvinced and kept insisting to follow them. In the end, the four boys ended up following Mu Jun in search of Sia. But when the five animals walked out, Sia and John were already near the cafeteria.


    Since they didn''t find Sia, the five of them ended up searching for Sia throughout the school and it was only when they reached the garden did they finally see Sia sitting with John on a table sipping the drinks. The two of them looked extremely close.


    Squinting his eyes, Mu Jun watched John and Sia quietly and his eyes were mostly focused on Sia''s hands which was held by John and he felt very uncomfortable with it.


    Turning to Shen Yi, Mu Jun asked "Who is he?"


    "Third bro, did you forget him so soon? He is John" Lu Jin exclaimed before Shen Yi could say anything


    Ignoring Lu Jin''s introduction, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi and asked again "Who is he?"


    This time no one dares to answer first and just let Shen Yi answer John.


    With a calm face and with a faint smile, Shen Yi introduced "He is John, the youngest son of the Chen''s which is one of the powerful hidden clan"


    "He is from the Chen''s family?" Lu Jin asked with his eyes wide as he pointed at John


    "Yeah, his background is not a secret since many people already know about his identity but not many people know that he is the adopted son of Black eagles boss. It is said that he is the chosen heir of the Black eagle organization and will be inheriting the throne sooner or later" Shen Yi explained


    "Woahthat''s very impressive but how did Sister Sia get to know him?" Yang Jie asked


    "Yeah, according to their behavior it looks like they already knew each other and are extremely close" Si Ming commented


    "Who knows, anyway third bro why do you look awful?" Lu Jin asked when he saw Mu Jung frowning at John


    "That guyI don''t like him" Mu Jun replied with his brows furrowed


    "Huh? Why?" Shen Yi asked curiously


    "No reasonI just hate him," Mu Jun said before he turned around to leave.


    Watching as Mu Jun left, the guys were left speechless.


    "What has gotten into the third brother?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Yeah, he keeps acting weirdly recently" Si Ming agreed


    "Ahh, why do I feel that third brothers were familiar?" Yang Jie said deep in thought


    "Familiar? Where did you hear it?" Lu Jin asked


    "I don''t remember but I just know that those words are very familiar. I have heard those exact words not long ago"


    "Forget itby the time you remember it we will almost be married" Si Ming sneered


    "Has he been overstressed lately?" Shen Yi asked


    "Maybewhatever. Let''s go, its almost time for our next class" Lu Jin reminded


    "Yeah and it''s also not good for us if sister Sia finds out that we were following her" Si Ming agreed


    "Hmmlet''s go" with that said Lu Jin and Si Ming walked towards the school building.

 Volume 1 Chapter 114 Junior Troublemaker

    Just as Shen Yi was about to follow them inside, Yang Jie suddenly pulled him back and exclaimed "Ah, I remember it now. Not long ago during the party third brother saw that Gu Nian speaking with Sia and at that time he also said the same thing and when I asked he said he doesn''t know the reason but he just hates him"


    "Huh?" suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes and a mischievous smile appeared on his face.


    Patting Yang Jie''s back, Shen Yi warned "First brother, don''t tell these words to anyone. It''s for your own good" with that said Shen Yi walked inside the building with a weird look.


    Left behind, Yang Jie was unable to comprehend the meaning behind Shen Yi''s words. With a frown, he too walked inside the building.


    On the other side, after finishing two bottles of Yakult, Sia and John also stood up and walked inside the class. As soon as the two of them entered all the students, especially those infatuated girls all turned in unison and stared at them.


    Rolling her eyes at those idiotic girls'' hateful gaze, Sia punched John''s stomach and said "Look at what you have done. Now all the girls hate me even more for seducing you"


    "Ouch" rubbing his stomach, John whined, "Hey, can you talk with your mouth and not with your hand?"


    But Sia just ignored him and walked to her desk.


    At the moment both Sia and John failed to notice certain someone''s cold face which was full of different emotions. Sitting right beside Mu Jun, Shen Yi carefully observed Mu Jun''s expression but that was not enough for him to clarify the thing that was going in his mind. In the end, he could only continue observing them if he wanted to clarify his doubts.


    After another class, it was lunch hour. Just as Sia stood up from her desk, a broad hand fell on her shoulder startling her.


    Looking at John''s smiley face, Sia punched his stomach and said "hey, how many times have I told you not to put your hands around my shoulder?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, John smiled widely and said "But too bad, you are height is perfect and it''s very comfortable for me to put my hands on your shoulder"


    Rolling her eyes at John, Sia sneered "But I''m a girl"


    "So what? Anyway, I''m hungry. What''s on the menu today?" John exclaimed as he pulled Sia out of the class.


    Standing behind, the eight friends watched as the new student dragged their friend fearlessly and could not help but feel amazed.


    Watching as John and Sia left, Shen Yi turned at looked at Mu Jun but it was impossible to see through his expression.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi grabbed Yang Jie and walked out of the class towards the cafeteria.


    Inside the cafeteria, people were shocked to see John, and more than that they were shocked to see Sia and John behave like a close friend. Many had heard that a new student was admitted to class A and it was also said that he was the young master of the Chen family, John. Initially, many girls were very excited and were hoping to get close to John but now when they saw the devil Sia walking beside John, all the girls were filled with hatred towards Sia.


    Unaware of the trouble he had caused to Sia, John was closely following behind Sia and even sat right next to her on the same table.


    Sitting around the table, the eight animals watched as John sat beside Sia with a dumbfounded expression. For the first time, the group was unusually quiet for no reason and no one stepped forward to make a conversation.


    Sia on the other hand had completely forgotten about the people around as soon as she saw the fried chicken. While she was eating, a drop of chicken sauce happened to leak out from the corner of her lips which she failed to notice. Just then John who happened to notice it took out a tissue from his pocket and lifted her chin and wiped it off while berating her "look at you, you forget your manners as soon as you see food. You didn''t even realize there was sauce at the corner of your lips"


    Furrowing her brows, Sia protested "Hey, stop berating me like a mother. It''s just a sauce, you don''t have to overreact"


    "Stop blabbering and let me wipe it off or else I will not give you chicken in the future"


    Pouting her lips, Sia closed her mouth and allowed John to wipe it off from her.


    The people in the canteen who kept a close eye at John and Sia were also shocked when they saw John''s action.


    After John wiped the stain off her lips just as Sia was about to continue to eat she noticed that the eight animals were looking at her with a weird expression.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at her friends and asked "What is it? Why are you guys not eating? What don''t you like chicken? If not you can give it to meI will help you to finish it" Sia announced proudly but none of them answered anything. Seeing that their gaze was moving between her and John, Sia finally realized what was the problem.


    Raising her hands she apologized with a smile "My bad, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is John my best friend and they are" before Sia could introduce her friends, John raised his hand and said "I know, you have already spoken a lot about them that I already know everything about them" raising his hand, John introduced himself "Hey guys, I''m John, this trouble makers best friend.Junior trouble maker"


    Mini Talkies:


    Sia: Hey author!


    Author: What is it?


    Sia: (Glaring at the later, she scoffed) You dared to ask me what is it? When do you plan to reconcile our fight? You know I badly miss flirting with my Mr. Handsome


    Author: Don''t worry Great devil, Your hubby will soon reconcile with you but until then please help me collect some votes


    Sia: Ugh, okay fine..I believe. My beloved sweethearts, please help me gather some worts (Heart-heart-heart)

 Volume 1 Chapter 115 Can You Hear Me Out First?

    Raising her hands she apologized with a smile "My bad, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is John my best friend and they are" before Sia could introduce her friends, John raised his hand and said "I know, you have already spoken a lot about them that I already know everything about them" raising his hand, John introduced himself "Hey Guys, I''m John, this trouble makers best friend.Junior troublemaker" John said with a wave


    "." ''What trouble maker? You are trouble maker, your father is troublemaker'' Sia cursed


    "Soyou guys are friends?" Su Yan asked doubtfully


    Putting his arms around her neck, John pulled her to his embrace and said "Yupand we are more than that"


    John grinned


    Glaring at John from the corner of her eyes, Sia said "Don''t you like your hand anymore? Will you let go of my neck willingly or do you want me to break your arm and toss it aside"


    "Ohsorry but.do you have to be so cold? It hasn''t been more than a month since we parted and you''re already treating me like a stranger" John said pitifully


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smiled "Is it? Then should I greet you how I usually did? Hmm?"


    Having a bad premonition, John moved back and said "Ah, no thatcough cough"


    Before John could say anything, Sia circled her arm around his neck and tightened her grip. Ruffling his hair with the other hand, Sia forced a smile and spoke through gritted teeth "Ohhmy little buddy do you know how much I missed you? Hmm.ohh, you have gotten very thin within a month. Say, did you miss this big sister? Hmm?"


    John''s face slowly started to turn red and he started to cough. Holding her arms, John tried to loosen her grip as he spoke "CoughAh, Si-Siacan you let me go? Cough coughyou do-don''t have to greet me in such a go-good manner"


    "Ahare you so happy with just this? Too bad I thought to greet you in other way''s too" Sia said with a wide smile


    "Coughno-no, this is more than enough. Now can you let go of me?cough" John coughed


    Letting go of his neck, Sia glared at the latter.


    Holding his neck, John coughed a few times before turning to Sia with a pitiful gaze "Hey, do you hate me soo much?"


    "Hate?" grabbing the fork, Sia pointed it towards John and asked through gritted teeth "You dared to ask me whether I hate you? Not only did you not inform me about your transfer you even lied to me saying that you will be returning back after a few days. But now you suddenly showed up in my class as a new student. Tell me, should I like you instead of hating you?"


    "Woah Woah.sorry sorry.I just wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t know you would be surprised to the extent where you are even ready to kill me" John laughed


    "Hmph" turning her head away, Sia puffed her cheeks and harrumphed


    "Fine, it''s my fault. I won''t repeat that again so how can you stop getting angry on me?" John said. Seeing that his little sister was still puffing her cheeks, John sighed and tried to coax her "If you forgive me then I will buy you uncle Tim''s tasty chocolate"


    Glaring at him from the corner of his eye Sia asked with a grim expression "How many?"


    "Uhone?" John asked doubtfully


    "I''ll forgive you if you buy me two boxes" Sia negotiated


    "Sighokay fine-fine. I''ll get you two boxes of uncle Tim''s chocolate...are you happy now?" John asked with a smile


    Raising a high five, Sia smiled brightly and said "Yeah, That''s like my boynow, get me your card. I want to buy some juice"


    "I almost thought I was your boy but here you go..you were just buttering me so that you could snatch my card" John grieved but he still reached for his car and passed it to Sia.


    Snatching the card away from him, Sia grinned widely and said "Didn''t you say you were here to be my cashier? What are you whining about?"


    Patting his back, Sia stood up from her chair and started to walk towards the other side of the canteen.


    Just as Sia walked away, Mu Jun also stood up and followed her under many curious eyes.


    Out of many curious gazes, there was one particular person whose gaze was very calculative. Though he wanted to follow Mu Jun and see what he was going to do to clarify his doubt, he still thought it was better to stay back since his third bro was awfully alert. Thinking that there were many chances to test his third bro and clarify his doubts, Shen Yi decided to sit back and eat silently.


    On the other side.....Humming a song, Sia played with her bank card as she walked alone towards the canteen. Because it was lunch hour all the students were inside the cafeteria and the corridor was unusually quite. Just as Sia was walking she heard someone call from behind "Sia!"


    Instinctively when Sia turned around, She was stunned when she saw Mu Jun walking towards. Recalling how the later had ignored her for all these days, Sia puffed her cheeks and turned around, ignoring her Mr. Handsome who was following her.


    Seeing that the later ignored him, Mu Jun rubbed his eyebrow helplessly and called again "Sia, stop there!"


    Seeing that Sia showed no sign of stopping, Mu Jun once again called out loudly "Sia, can you hear me out first? I have something to tell you"


    "..."


    "Sia!"


    Seeing that the later continued to ignore him, Mu Jun was left with no other choice but to use force. Gritting his teeth, he took large strides and walked towards Sia and stood in front of her, blocking her path and the next moment..


    Mini Talkies:


    Author: Sigh...someone has finally decided to take action


    John: Author, I know you are very grateful for me for triggering Mu Jun''s feelings but you don''t really have to thank me. Hehe...


    Author: Who the hell is thanking you?


    John: Haha author I know you are very shy to agree but...it''s okay. I understand


    Author: (While rubbing her forehead) Ugh....this animal, where did he come from?


    John: Of course from my mother''s w.o.m.b (He said with a proud expression)


    Author: keep spouting nonsense and I don''t mind letting Sia bite you


    John: "...." ''I''m sorry mother India''

 Volume 1 Chapter 116 Does Your Heart Flutter

    Seeing that Sia still chose to ignore him, Mu Jun gritted his teeth and walk towards Sia in large strides and the next moment without giving her a chance to speak, Mu Jun bent down and grabbed her leg and threw her on his shoulder, surprising Sia and then he carried her towards the fire exit.


    Stunned, Sia felt dizzy when she was suddenly hauled on his shoulder. Shaking her head to clear her dizziness, she slapped his back and yelled "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down.how can you do this to a girl, what if someone sees us? HeyMu Junlet me down"


    Ignoring Sia''s words, Mu Jun carried her towards the fire exit and opened the door with a bang and closed it with his legs. Only when they were inside the fire exit did he finally let her down.


    Straightening her skirt, Sia glared at Mu Jun and said "Mr. Mu, I know that you are offended because I crossed the line by worrying about you so I''m extremely sorry. I thought you considered me as your friend but I think it was only me who thought in that way. Anyway, I''m sorry and From now on I wouldn''t worry about you and cross the line and I will be within my limits and will behave. Happy?" With that said, Sia turned around to leave.


    But just as she was about to take a step, Mu Jun suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pushed her against the wall before trapping her between his hands.


    Looking at their closeness, Sia shrank her neck back nervously and asked in a trembling voice "You-youWh-what are you do-doing?"


    Staring at Sia with a grim expression, Mu Jun said coldly "If you say one more word then I will kiss your mouth"


    Shocked, Sia hurriedly closed her mouth with her hands and looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide.


    Staring into her eyes, Mu Jun spoked seriously "Listen to me carefully. I''m not good when it comes to expressing words nor am I good at understanding others'' feelings. I know that you were worried about my wound and I''m extremely happy about that but I don''t like it when you touch my feet. Not because I hate your touch but it''s because I don''t want you to do such lowly work. And.I never thought you were a stranger okay? And if you were hurt by my behavior then..I''m sorry"


    Mu Jun apologized in a deep voice but his eyes did not waver even for a second as he continued to stare at her dark black eyes.


    Seeing that Sia was standing like a statue saying nothing, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked "Why aren''t you replying?"


    "Uh? Oh" getting back to her sense, Sia stared at Mu Jun and said "I got it-I got it, so now can you step back? You are awfully close"


    A mischievous smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face when he heard Sia''s words. Raising his eyebrow, he tilted his head and asked "What, do you hate it? Or." moving closer to her ear, he whispered in a low voice "Does your heart flutter when I''m close?"


    Sia''s eyes turned wide when she heard Mu Jun''s shameless words. Getting back to her sense, she stomped Mu Jun''s foot hard making the later yelp in pain. Taking the chance when Mu Jun was rubbing his foot, Sia moved aside and glared at the latter before spouting "What nonsense are you spouting? This great aunts heart will not flutter for a little boy like youhmph"


    Stomping her foot, Sia turned around and walked out of the stairways with a red face, leaving certain Mr. Handsome who was laughing out loudly.


    On the other side


    After Sia and Mu Jun left, the group once again turned silent and no one spoke again.


    It was only when Lu Jin could not bear the silence did he lift his head and looked at John to ask "Uhm johnhow long have you known sister Sia?"


    "Hmm.now that you ask we have known each other for a very long time" ''in fact I know her from the time she was born'' John thought inwardly with a smile but did not voice it out.


    "ohthen does that mean you know her very well?" Si Ming asked


    "You can''t find anyone who knows her better than me," John said proudly while patting his chest


    "Then can you tell us how was Sia previously? Like was she the same previously?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Wellnow that you ask I feel that she has changed a bit," John said while rubbing his chin


    "Changed? How?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Well, when we were in the previous school Sia was well known throughout the school"


    "And she is well known here also" Yang Jie commented unhurriedly


    Shaking his head, John smiled and said "No, when compared to her previous school the fame she had was far greater than the fame she has here"


    "For example?" Xiao Li asked


    "Hmm for example.ah! After joining the school did Sia have a large fight with anyone?"


    "Hmmno" Xiao Li shook her head with a frown


    "But in the previous school Sia had a big fight on her first day and after that day many boys who were previously showing of their strength had no other choice but to bow to her whenever they saw her" John explained


    "Woah.that''s so cool" Si Ming commented


    "Not only that, after joining the school Sia had gathered those who usually bullied girls and thrashed them nicely. After that, no one dared to bully any girl in the school" John side with waving his fist


    "Woahseems like Sister Sia has a very soft heart when it comes to girls" Shen Yi commented


    Waving his hand, John sighed and said "Don''t mention that. Because of her attitude towards gentle and good looking girls, many girls had a crush on her, and half of the boys were literally forced to stay single"


    "Woahthat''s bad. Anyway, it looks like you had a very good time with Sia" Shen Yi asked with a smile


    "Yeahshe was the reason why my school life wasn''t boring" John smiled


    "Same here" Lu Jin commented.


    Not long after, Sia walked back to the table sipping on her juice. Behind her was Mu Jun who was carrying a pack of juice.


    Passing the card to John, Sia said "Here''s your card"


    "Did you buy anything? Why didn''t I receive any message?" John asked but he still accepted the card.


    Pointing her chin at Mu Jun, Sia said "Someone insisted to pay so your card was of no use"


    "Ohthat''s great then" turning to Mu Jun, he pointed at Men''s washroom and asked, "Wanna go there?"


    Keeping the juice pack on the table, Mu Jun looked at John expressionlessly and said "Sure"


    As John and Mu Jun left, the rest of the four boys also followed them back to the washroom.


    Just as the Sia was sipping her juice, she received a call from her ninth brother. Excusing herself, she walked to a quiet place to receive the call.


    Seeing that they were almost done, An Ran and Xiao Li stood up and walked towards the basin to keep their plates while Su Yan chose to stay back and wait for the rest.


    Just as An Ran was returning back after keeping their plates, a glass of cold water was thrown on her, making her shirt wet. When An Ran looked up in shock, she saw Rong You Yue looking at her smugly.


    "You-"


    Before An Ran could say anything, the later raised her hand and said "Oops, sorrythe glass slipped off my hand"

 Volume 1 Chapter 118 It Is Too Easy To Trick Mu Jun

    After letting Su Yan take care of An Ran and Xiao Li, Sia turned to Rong You Yue and asked coldly "Were you the one who bullied them?"


    Rolling her eyes, Rong You Yue smirked and did not bother to answer Sia.


    "I asked....were you the one who bullied my friends?" Sia asked again.


    For some unknown reason, when Mena heard Sia she had a bad premonition. Just as she wanted to stop Rong You Yue from revealing, the later was already one step ahead.


    Looking at Sia with a mocking smile, Rong You Yue sneered "Yeah, it was I who bullied your friends. So what? are you angry? are you sad? Wanna complain? go on...let''s see who is going to help you out...haha"


    Hearing Rong You Yue''s words, Sia smirked and took a step back before turning around.


    But when Rong You Yue saw Sia stepping back they thought she was retreating in fear and started to laugh loudly but their laughter did not last long because... After Sia stepped back and turned around, she grabbed the bucket a bucket full of dirty water that was kept at the side and splashed it roughly on Rong You Yue and the rest.


    Shocked, Rong You Yue and the other four shrieked in horror when they found that they were covered with a foul smell.


    Glaring at Sia, Rong You Yue yelled "What the hell are you doing? How dare you splash dirty water on me?" Recalling her ear... words, she sneered at Sia and asked "Don''t tell me the bucket actually slipped off your hands"


    "Oops, my bad but....I intentionally poured it on you" Sia said before throwing the empty bucket aside before taking out her cell phone.


    Switching it to the camera, Sia took several photos of Rong You Yue and the rest and said "Say, didn''t you guys love to make people take other''s embarrassing pictures? Why don''t I help you out to capture a few beautiful pictures of yours? Hmm...ah, don''t worry, my photography skill isn''t that bad. Once the picture is uploaded online you will definitely rise to new heights, what do you say?"


    "You--" before Rong You Yue could yell at Sia, the later cut her off and spoke languidly


    "What, are you angry? Do you want to bite me? Come on...bite me" Sia smiled.


    Seeing the rage in Rong You Yue''s eyes, Sia''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Inching closer to Rong You Yue, Sia asked coldly "Are you ashamed? do you feel angry? When you tried to humiliate my friend, why didn''t you think of how she would feel? Just because you are rich do you think you have the right to bully others huh? Rong You Yue, don''t forget....there is always someone stronger than you. Offending them...is equal to digging your own grave"


    "You...who the hell do you think you are to lecture me? Your just nothing but a filthy bitch. So what if I bullied that filthy bi-- slap"


    Before Rong You Yue could curse An Ran, a hard and heavy slap fell on her cheeks. The force used was so great that Rong You Yue felt her world revolve and the next moment she found herself kneeling on the floor.


    Coincidentally when Rong You Yue lifted herself, she found An Ran standing in front of her with a red face. At the moment, Rong You Yue finally realized that she was actually kneeling in front of An Ran.


    Humiliated, just as Rong You Yue wanted to stand up, a kick fell at the back of her knees making her fall on her knees with a thud.


    Groaning in pain, when Rong You Yue raised her head, she saw Sia walked from her behind.


    Squatting down, Sia pinched Rong You Yue''s chin and forced her to look into her eyes. With a cold smile on her face, she looked into Rong You Yue''s eyes and said "Rong You Yue, you know what? you are nothing but just an ant which is easy to take care of and I really pity you"


    Seeing Sia treat Rong You Yue in such a way, Mena could no longer tolerate it and step forward to stop "Sia, that''s enough"


    Looking up from Rong You Yue''s face, Sia stared at Mena with a smile and asked "Oh...I wonder what is Ms. Mena talking about"


    Looking at Sia coldly, Mena said "Sia, don''t take this too far. One should know when to stop and when to continue"


    "Oh, is it?" Releasing Rong You Yue''s chin, Sia stood up and walked towards Mena. With her hands folded in front of her chest, Sia looked at Mena with a smile and asked "If Ms. Mena is so kind then why didn''t you step forward when my friends were being bullied? why did you not stop your friend from humiliating my friend but instead pretended to be an onlooker and just watched from the side? Why dint to step out then? Oh, is it because I bullied your friend and could no longer tolerate it or....is it because you are ashamed because I embarrassed your dog"


    "Sia!" enraged, just as Mena wanted to yell at Sia, Sia stepped forward and grabbed Mena by her collar. Pulling her closer, Sia glared at Mena and said coldly "Mena, this is my last warning. Stay away from my friends. If I ever find that your friends tried to harm my girls then...the consequence is not something you can face" Sia through gritted teeth and look at Mena coldly.


    For some unknown reason, Mena was extremely frightened when she saw an icy look on Sia''s face.


    Not knowing why her heart skipped several beats and she gulped nervously. Not daring to make any noise, Mena just looked at Sia with her eyes wide.


    At the same moment, a certain group of young men who had gone for the restroom finally came out after a long time. On the way when they saw a few people gathered they curiously made their way towards the crowd.


    But as they reached the crowd they heard a very familiar voice which stunned them. Pushing the people aside, when they arrived at the front, they were shocked to see Sia displaying her aggressiveness at Mena.


    Looking at Sia who was clutching Mena''s collar and then at the three girls standing at the side before turning their head at Rong You Yue who was kneeling on the floor, the boys were extremely shocked.


    Not having any idea what happened, Yang Jie looked at Sia and asked "Sister Sia, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sia turned her head and looked at the few animals who had arrived before turning back to Mena.


    Tightening her grip on Mena''s collar, Sia glared at Sia and warned coldly "This is my last warning...hmph" Pushing her back, Sia released Mena''s collar and turned around before walking towards the boys.


    Pausing on her steps, Sia glared at Lu Jin before pushing them away and walking past them out of the crowd in rage.


    Watching Sia''s back, a complicated feeling arose in his heart. Just as Mu Jun was contemplating whether or not to follow Sia, John shook his head and said "Don''t follow her. The little devil is very angry and when she is angry she is like a mini dragon. If you approach her now then she will be burned into ashes...I suggest you to stay back"


    Initially, Mu Jun was still contemplating whether to flow Sia or not but when he heard John he no longer thought and directly turned around to find Sia, openly ignoring John''s words.


    Watching Mu Jun leave, John shook his head and sighed....'' It is too easy to trick Mu Jun...sigh!!''

 Volume 1 Chapter 119 Too Bad Men Cannot Hatch Eggs.

    Kicking the stone on the ground, Sia sat on the ground and started to pluck the grass fiercely to vent her frustration and anger.


    Mu Jun who followed her quietly saw Sia plucking the grass and he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Whipping the faint smile on his lips, he walked towards Sia holding two can of juice and stood in front of Sia.


    Looking down at Sia he asked, "Do girls like to vent their frustration by pulling the grass?"


    Hearing the familiar voice above her head, Sia raised her head and looked up only to find Mu Jun looking at her with a faint smile.


    Plucking a fist full of grass Sia glared at Mu Jun and said with a forced smile "No. More than the grass they like to pull something else"


    "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun sat down next to Sia and placed the can aside before turning to Sia. With his eyebrows raised, and asked "What do they like to pull then?"


    Staring at Mu Jun with a wide smile for a moment, Sia suddenly jumped on him and said "People''s hair"


    Surprised, Mu Jun instinctively moved back and as a result, Sia was caught of-guard and fell on him, hitting her forehead with his.


    Feeling the sudden pain, Sia raised her head and rubbed her forehead with her hand while the other supported her body.


    Looking at Sia who was rubbing her forehead like a cat, Mu Jun simply chuckled. Putting his hand behind his head, he lied down there leisurely and looked at Sia with a smile.


    Seeing him smiling at her, Sia was annoyed. gritting her teeth, she pinched his arm and got up hurriedly. Dusting her hands, she looked at Mu Jun who was laughing even though he was pinched.


    Raising up from the ground, Mu Jun dusted off his hands and his back before grabbing the juice can. Opening the pop-up, he passed the can to Sia and said "Here...drink this. It will help you cool your anger"


    Taking the can, Sia squinted her eyes at Mu Jun and asked "Who told you that drinking this could cool your anger?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun opened another juice can and clinked it with Sia''s and said "No one, but I''m sure it can help you calm down your nerve"


    "Oh" leaning her head on her arm, Sia looked at Mu Jun sideways and asked in interest "on what basis did you think of it?"


    Glancing at Sia from sideways, Mu Jun asked "Do I even need to think? a foodie who can even forget the world when it comes to food, what is anger and frustration compared to it"


    "..."


    "Anyway, why are you so angry? What happened earlier? Why were you holding that girl''s shirt?" Mu Jun asked while sipping his juice.


    Squinting her eyes at Mu Jun, Sia asked "What, are you feeling sad because I touched your little flower?"


    "No, I''m just happy that you didn''t grab her skirt" Mu Jun answered with a shrug


    "...." Sia felt her lips twitch hearing Mu Jun''s comment and she could not help but think ''Am I so despicable in your eyes?''


    "By the way what were you guys doing in the washroom for soo long? Hatching eggs?" Sia commented sarcastically


    Looking at Sia from the corner of his eyes, Mu Jun answered expressionlessly "Too bad but men cannot hatch eggs instead we can...." Before Mu Jun could finish speaking, Sia suddenly spurted out the juice and started to cough widely.


    Patting her back gently, he looked at Sia who was coughing hard and asked hurriedly "Are you alright?"


    Patting her chest, Sia glared at Mu Jun with a red face and said "How can you be so shameless?"


    "Huh?" Not understanding Sia''s words, Mu Jun furrowed his brows and asked innocently "What did I do?"


    "What did you do?" Glaring at Mu Jun, Sia stuttered "How-how could you speak about su-such thing shamelessly...pervert!"


    "Huh?" aster a second, Mu Jun finally understood what was wrong and he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Looking at Sia, he tried to explain "Actually, what I mean to say is--"


    Before Mu Jun could say anything, Sia suddenly closed her ears and said "No, I don''t want to hear that"


    "Wait! that''s not it, what I mean to say is--"


    before Mu Jun could explain, Sia glared at him and said "If you say one more word then I will really kiss you"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows Mu Jun sighed before turning his head to look at Sia who was sipping her juice furiously.


    Looking at her cute puffed cheeks which was now red, Mu Jun could not help but chuckle slightly while Sia on the other hand continued to sip the juice furiously while scolding Mu Jun inwardly.


    Though Sia was not a saint and was used to Su Yan speaking about dirty things sometimes, it still felt different when she heard such words from her fiance and for some reason, she felt fl.u.s.tered and nervous. Not wishing to hear such words from her fiance, Sia puffed her cheeks and continued to sip her drink.


    On the other side, after hearing the whole story from Xiao Li and Su Yan, Lu Jin and the rest were furious and Lu Jin felt very guilty when he thought how he wasn''t there when his baby girl was bullied.


    If not for Sia appearing there at the right time he was afraid things would have really gone out of hand.


    Though he was relieved that his baby girl was safe, he still could not disperse the guilt and fear in his heart. Holding An Ran in his arms, he could only apologize to her.


    Watching the couple cuddling and hugging each other, Yang Jie felt sour slightly.


    Turning to John, he asked, "When is sister Sia going to return?"


    "When your third brother will return" John replied with a neutral face


    Hearing that Yang Jie felt his lips twitch but he still asked "and when will third bro return?"


    "When Sia will return then" John replied


    "..." ''forget it...how can I expect to receive a normal answer from an abnormal''s best friend? Sure enough, people get easily influenced by their surrounding'' Yang Jie thought

 Volume 1 Chapter 98 Major Reason I Bullied Her So

    Sipping in the team, Sia replied calmly "That day after we returned to the dorm An Ran received a call from a stranger who pretended to be Lu Jin and asked us out. Naturally, An Ran and rest agreed which was exactly what the other party wanted but the truth was after the call ended I was already aware that something was amiss and when we headed out of the school, it was only then that I understood someone wanted to kidnap us quietly"


    "Since you were aware of this then why didn''t you stop them and take them back to the dorm but instead choose to surrender? If you had stopped them then and there wouldn''t the kidnapper''s plan fail?" Mr. An asked with a frown


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "That''s where you are wrong. Once the kidnappers get to know that their plan has failed they will not give up but instead would think of a better plan. Maybe they might even kidnap us separately and when that happens, whether you can save us on time or not is something that we cannot determine for sure. So to avoid further trouble, I pretended not to know and quietly followed them"


    Not in a hurry to comment, Mr. An just sat in his and listened to Sia seriously.


    "The reason why I let the kidnappers kidnap us is, one is to let the An Ran and other see how cruel people and the world can be and the other reason is...to find the instigator behind the kidnapping"


    "So, did you find who is asked them to kidnap?" Mr. An asked curiously


    "Rong You Yue, the young Miss of the Rong family"


    "Just like her father, that girl is really cruel" Mr. An clenched his fist and said


    "Though Rong You Yue was the one who ordered the kidnappers to kidnap us, the real mastermind behind them is Mina"


    Furrowing his brows, Mr. An asked "Do you mean the young miss of Xi family? but why does she want to kill you all?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "The minor reason is that we are close to Mu Jun and the major reason is, I bullied her so?"


    "...." ''Can you be anymore indifferent?''


    "So, you mean to say Mina instigated Rong You Yue to kidnap you all, right?"


    "hmm...you can say that"


    "So, does my daughter know about everything you told me?"


    "Yes"


    Furrowing his brows, Mr. An asked "Then what is that you wanted to tell me which was not good for my daughter to here?"


    "There is indeed something that I don''t want your daughter to here because it is something cruel and your daughter can''t afford to listen to such cruel things," Sia said with a frown


    "What is that?" Mr. An asked seriously


    Not answering Mr. An immediately, Sia tilted her head and looked at Mr. An for a moment before she said "Mr. An, is your heart good?"


    "Yeah, it is" Mr. An answered with a frown


    "You Bp?" Sia asked again


    "Under control"


    "Any health issues?" Sia asked again


    Hearing such a weird question, Mr. An could not help but ask "Why are asking about my health out of blue?"


    "To make sure you are okay cause the thing I''m about to say next is something that can anger you to death. As a good friend, I don''t want to infuriate to death" Sia replied indifferently


    "..." "No, I''m perfectly alright. You can please proceed"


    "Then I hope you can keep your anger in check. If you can''t control then you can bite this napkin or drink the tea, it can calm your nerves a bit"


    "Fine, now can you get to the point?"


    "Rong You Yue not only wanted to Kidnap us but she wanted to afflict extreme harm to us, especially for An Ran. After the kidnappers were taken down, the kidnappers said that the instigator wanted them to take us to a quiet place and kill us before disposing us to a wild forest where no one could find us but I was not assured. When Su Yan and the rest were away, when I asked them again using another method, it was then that they spoke the truth. The instigator indeed wanted them to kill us and dispose us into a wild forest but when it came to An Ran, the thing Rong You Yue asked for was very cruel"


    With an anxious face, Mr. An asked "Wh-what did she ask them to do to my daughter?"


    Lifting her head, Sia stared at Mr. An and spoke coldly "She wanted them to **** her, humiliate her and take a video of her being assaulted then upload it on every popular website and let everyone see An Ran''s humiliation. They wanted to her to see and hear all the malicious and humiliating comment that people made and wanted her to die cruelly"


    Hearing Sia''s each and every word, Mr. An felt a bolt of lightning struck his brain and he turned pale. Slumping on the chair, Mr. An stared at Sia lifelessly. He felt suffocated hearing those cruel words. His heart tightened and he could not believe just what Sia said. But what he did not know was Sia only said half of the truth and the rest, she did not want to say because she could not bear to see Mr. An in pain.


    With a pale face, he looked at Sia with his eyes wide and stuttered in disbelief "Wh-what you said just now...is this the truth?"


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "Yes, everything I said is the truth"


    "Why...why does she want to harm my daughter? How did my daughter offend her?" Mr. An Asked to himself


    "It''s not Rong You Yue who was offended but instead her mother. To find more evidence, I wanted to hijack Rong You Yue''s cell phone but when I followed her, I secretly heard her conversation with her mother. Her mother seemed to have some deep hatred with your wife. Because she could not do anything to your wife, she wanted to hurt her daughter by cruel means. Rong You Yue''s mother also has a part in this kidnapping or else she wouldn''t have been able to arrange enough fund to hire a kidnapper"


    Rubbing the space between eyebrows, Mr. An sighed "I never thought that woman would still harbor evil intentions. When I was young Mrs. Rong had feelings for me but I was already in love with little ran''s mother. Because of this Mrs. Rong had always hated my wife but I never thought her hatred would reach to the extent where she wanted to use my daughter to harm my wife"

 Volume 1 Chapter 99 Fathers Greatest Wealth

    "So that''s what it is" Sia nodded her head in understanding


    "All because of me, my wife suffered and now even my daughter is inflicted, all because of me" Mr. An smiled in despair.


    Seeing Mr. An blame himself, Sia sighed and said "Now is not the time for you to drown yourself in self-blame instead you need to find a way to make sure your daughter can stay safe"


    "You are right. I need to find a way to protect my daughter and keep her safe but...at such a short time how can I find a way?" Mr. An spoke in despair


    "Since I decided to have a chat, naturally I will not come without any plan," Sia said, bringing Mr. An back from despair


    "Do you have a way?" Mr. An asked curiously


    "Naturally" Sia nodded and took out her cell phone and opened a file before passing it to Mr. An "These are the evidence that proves that Rong You Yue tried to kidnap your daughter but was failed"


    Looking through the file in the cell phone, Mr. An frowned and said "But this can only let Rong You Yue be punished for a few years but that cannot stop Mrs. Rong from inflicting harm to my daughter. No, no...this doesn''t work. We will have to find another way" Mr. An frowned and returned the cell phone.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smiled and asked "Who said that I wanted to send Rong You Yue prison?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Mr. An asked with his brows furrowed


    "I want you to use this to threaten Rong You Yue''s father. I heard that Mr. An and Mr. Rong are fighting over a project and they are now in a crucial period. Once word of this gets out the Rong companies stock market will plummet greatly. Once this happens not only will the Rong companies lose to you but the An company will also grow to greater heights after you win the project" Sia analyzed


    "You are indeed correct. To an ambitious man like Mr. Rong, the companies fame and wealth is very important but this is not enough to threaten him" Mr. An said unhappily


    "Mr. An, it too early to give up. I haven''t yet shown you all of my cards" Sia replied with a smile


    "huh?" confused, Mr. An looked at Sia curiously


    Reaching for her cell phone, she opened another file and passed it to Mr. An before continuing "This is the illegal property that Mr. Rong has acquired all these years. There is also evidence of him bribing government officials and also the amount of tax he had paid. I guess this is more than enough to threaten Mr. Rong" Sia said with a smile.


    Looking through the file, Mr. An exclaimed joyfully "This-this is more than enough to threaten that bastard. With this not only can I threaten that man to keep his wife and daughter in check, but I can also make him give up the project...haha," Mr. An laughed wildly. Turning to Sia, he asked, "by the way, you said that you had not disclosed all your ch.i.p.s so does that mean you have few more ch.i.p.s in your hand?"


    "Naturally and this chip is something that can turn the whole Rong family into a mess," Sia said with a wide grin.


    "What''s that?" Mr. An asked with a twinkling gaze.


    "Well, I don''t have that file in my hand right now. I will ask someone to send you the file in two days including the hard copy that records Rong families illegal property and the evidence of kidnapping"


    "Okay," Mr. An nodded. Thinking of something, he looked at Sia hesitantly and asked "Well, if you don''t mind may I ask why are you helping me out?"


    "Naturally I wouldn''t do anything for free. Everything has its own price" Sia replied expressionlessly.


    "oh...then please put forward your condition. Until it is within my reach, I will do anything to repay your help" Mr. An straightened his back and looked at Sia seriously. Inside his mind, he had already determined to give up half of his wealth if that''s what Sia wished for but unexpectedly, the thing Sia asked for was something he had never expected.


    Looking into Mr. An''s eyes seriously, Sia said "Please consent An Ran and Lu Jin''s relationship"


    "Huh? Wait! I guess I heard it wrong...what did you say?" Mr. An asked in disbelief


    "I said I want you to permit Lu Jin and An Ran''s relationship and not hold them back from" Sia repeated unhurriedly


    "Wait, you aren''t asking for any wealth or share? Are you insane?" Mr. An asked stupidly


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia retorted "How is this any less than Wealth and treasure? For a father, his daughter is his biggest wealth and I''m asking to give up this wealth for my little brother? Say, how is this less than any other wealth?"


    Shaking his head, Mr. An chuckled "True, to a father his daughter is the biggest wealth" raising his head, he looked at Sia and said seriously "Fine, I agree to your condition. I will not hinder their relationship and will give my support but....if he dares to bully my daughter-"


    Before Mr. An could finish speaking, Sia waved her hands and spoke "Don''t worry, if he dares to bully An Ran then consider him dead"


    "Haha...Fine, I will leave my daughter in your care" Mr. An laughed loudly


    "Don''t worry Mr. An. An Ran is my friend, though I have very few friends I cherish them all. So, until I''m next to An Ran, I will not let anything happen to her" Sia answered sincerely


    "Thank You....thank You very much Ms. Sia" Mr. An bowed and thanked her sincerely. The help she offered, he would never forget it in his life and will always remain her kindness.


    Waving her hands, Sia stood up and stretched out her hand for a handshake and said "Hope we will have nice cooperation and also....please give green signal to An Ran''s relationship as early as possible"


    Taking Sia''s thin hands, Mr. An shook it gently and replied firmly "I will!"


    COMMENT 63 comments VOTE SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY


    ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote 63 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Volume 1 Chapter 101 I Hate That Guy

    "Oh! She''s there" Yang Jie exclaimed when he saw Sia


    hearing Yang Jie''s voice, Mu Jun turned around and looked at the direction he was pointing out but when he saw Sia laughing with someone, he suddenly frowned "Who is that guy?"


    "Oh, that....he is from the Gu family!"


    A few minutes earlier...


    Just as Sia finished ordering out her drinks, someone called her from behind "Ms. Sia"


    Turning her head in reflex, when she saw the person standing in front she was pleasantly surprised "oh! it''s you"


    The young man extended his hand with a smile and said "Sorry for my previous behavior"


    Returning the gesture by shaking his hand, Sia waved her hand and said "It''s fine, It doesn''t matter"


    Looking at the empty chapter beside Sia''s, he asked "May I?"


    "Sure, why not" Sia replied casually


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself the previous time. I''m Gu Nian"


    "Hi, I''m Sia"


    "Very nice to meet you, Ms. Sia, sorry but I really did not expect to meet you but anyway, I''m really happy to see you again," Gu Nian said with a smile


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "What for?"


    "Well, after racing with people for so many years, I finally found an interesting racer with whom I would like to compete and learn, so?" Gu Nian said in a gentle voice


    "Seems like you are very interested in racing?" Sia asked


    "Yeah....it kind of helps me relieve my stress" Gu Nian explained


    "That''s true"


    "So Ms. Sia, how long has it been since you started racing?" Gu Nian asked


    "Hmm, maybe two years?" Sia replied indifferently


    "Two years?" Shocked, Gu Nian thought that he must have misheard her so he asked again "Did you just say two years?"


    "Yup," Sia nodded honestly, not knowing how shocking it was for Gu Nian.


    Just as Gu Nian wanted to speak, the bartender passed the c.o.c.ktail glass to Sia and said respectfully "Here you go, Miss"


    "Thank You" drinking a sip, she turned to Gu Nian and said "You were saying something"


    "Nothing, I''m just surprised. I started to learn how to drive four years back but I''m not as skilled as you are" Gu Nian replied honestly


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "When you face an eligible opponent, your skill will gradually grow to another level, it''s just that you haven''t met one"


    "Who said I haven''t met one? Isn''t that person sitting right next to me?" Gu Nian replied with his eyebrows raised.


    "Haha...."


    "So Ms. Sia, are you interested in cars?"


    "of course I''m....Bugatti Chiron Super Sport 300+: 304 mph, Hennessey Venom F5: 301 mph...." clasping her hands, Sia continued to describe the features of different sports cars excitedly to which Gu Nian also responded excitedly.


    Seeing that both of them had similar likes and dislikes about cars, Gu Nian and Sia laughed together and spoke excitedly for a long time but for certain someone who was watching their interaction, it gave them a very unpleasant feeling.


    Mu Jun who just happened to see Sia speak closely with some other guy was feeling very unpleasant.


    looking at Sia and the young man next to Sia with a frown, he asked "Who is that guy next to Sia?"


    "Him? he is the young master of the Gu family" turning his head, he saw that his third brother looked unpleasant and he could not help but ask "What happened? Why does your face look odd?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun replied with a frown "I don''t know, I just feel unpleasant when I look at that guy"


    "huh? Why? do you know him? did you have a bad encounter with him?" Yang Jie asked after hearing Mu Jun''s shoulder


    "No, I have never met him"


    "Hmm...then why do you feel unpleasant? I don''t feel anything like that when I look at him" Yang Jie squinted his eyes and asked furrowing his brows


    "Hmmm..." squinting his eyes, he continued to stare at Gu Nian for a moment, but the more he looked at the two of them laughing together, the more unpleasant he felt. At last, he could not help but turn his head away and exclaim "Ah! I hate this guy"


    "huh? for what reason? you''re behaving weirdly" Yang Jie asked when he saw his third brother act weirdly


    Glaring at Yang Jie, Mu Jun turned his face away with a hmph but after a few seconds, he could not help but turn his head and glance at Sia and Gu Nian but as soon as he did, the unpleasant feeling would increase to another level.


    Frustrated at this unfamiliar feeling, Mu Jun just grabbed a glass of wine and gulped it one go, hoping to suppress this unpleasant feeling but no matter how he tried, he could not suppress it nor ignore it.


    On the other side, Sia and Gu Nian spoke for more than half an hour before they excused and parted their ways. but before parting their ways Gu Nian did not forget to ask Sia''s number, hoping to keep in touch with her. Naturally, Sia was also interested in racing so she naturally exchanged her contact number with Gu Nian.


    After bidding farewell, Sia went back to her group and joined her friends. It was only when Mu Jun saw Gu Nian and Sia partway did the unpleasant feeling he was suffering from disappear but when he saw them exchange contact number, he could not help but complain to himself ''Why did he ask for her number? how can she give her number to anyone? doesn''t she know how troublesome a few guys can be?''


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s weird look, Sia naturally walked to join her group but as soon as she walked she saw a black shadow pounce on her. In reflex, Sia hurriedly dodged aside as a result the shadow fell on the ground after losing his balance.


    rubbing his buttocks, Lu Jin looked up at Sia pitifully and he started to whine pitifully "Sister Sia, do you hate me soo much?"


    Raising both her hands, Sia shrugged her shoulder and apologized indifferently "Sorry, I thought it was a ghost"


    "...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 117 Were You Scared?

    "Oops, sorrythe glass slipped off my hand," Rong You Yue said with her fingers between her lips but she suddenly laughed out loudly at An Ran''s embarrassed stated. Standing at the side, Mena watched as Rong Yue You insulted An Ran with a faint smile.


    Because An Ran wasn''t wearing her blazer, she was only on her blue skirt and white shirt. Hence once An Ran''s shirt got wet it started to get stuck to her clothes, making her undergarments partially visible to n.a.k.e.d eyes


    Laughing at An Ran, Rong You Yue suddenly exclaimed "Oh....how bad, the water wet your shirt and now everything can be seen....oh, how bad would it be if someone clicked a picture of you in such a state...hmm?"


    Not only was Rong You Yue ridiculing An Ran, but she was also even hinting at the crowd that had gathered earlier to capture photos.


    embarrassed, An Ran hugged her body with her trembling hand and did not dare to look up and meet the mocking gazes.


    Just as An Ran was in despair, a fragile hand suddenly pulled her into her embrace, helping her to cover her front side.


    Glaring at Rong Yue you coldly, Xiao Li yelled "Have you gone insane? do you what are you doing?"


    Rolling her eyes, Rong Yue You sneered "Ah! here comes the annoying bitch. Hey little girl, don''t overestimate yourself. You are nothing but just a pitiful scholar student. Don''t show your horns in front of nobility"


    "A nobility? huh....this is funny. Just because you are rich doesn''t mean youre you''re. If bullying the weak and harassing others is what you call is nobility then that so-called nobility is nothing but just a name carried by trash"


    "You...what did you say?" Gritting her teeth, Rong You Yue pointed her trembling finger at Xiao Li and said "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g whore...you''re just nothing but just a poor bitch"


    "Yeah....I''m poor but at least I have morals, unlike you people from the so-called nobility who are even ready to kill your own parents just for some money. Compared to a rich trashy bitch like you....a poor woman like me is far better"


    "Oh...is it? then let''s see how better is this poor woman when compared to a rich woman like me...Boys grab this bitch and tear her clothes" Rong You Yue ordered coldly


    As soon as Rong You Yue''s last word fell, a few second-generation young masters stepped forward.


    Gritting her teeth, Xiao Li hugged the trembling An Ran tightly in her arms. Though Xiao Li knew that speaking with Rong You Yue would only offend her more, she was still willing to offend them just so that she could earn extra time.


    Xiao Li watched coldly as the few young men stepped forward and looked at her with a lecherous gaze.


    Stretching his hand, just as the young man was about to grab An Ran and pull her away, a strong and fierce kick landed on his head, sending him crashing on the table.


    Hearing the sound, when Xiao Li finally looked up, the tears she long been holding back started to roll down slowly when she saw the person she was waiting for.


    A few minutes earlier, when Rong You Yue was humiliating An Ran, Xiao Li had taken the opportunity to call Sia but the call couldn''t go through. With no other choice, she could only call Su Yan and hope that the later could find Sia and bring her to them as soon as possible.


    On the other side, just as Sia hung up the call, her phone suddenly turned off. Only then did she realize that she had forgotten to charge her cell phone. Shrugging her shoulder, she thought to charge it back in the hostel and made her to their table but when she reached there she only saw Su Yan busy playing with her mobile.


    Looking around, she frowned and asked "Where is An Ran and great Li?"


    "I don''t know but they said they would keep their plates and come back but it has been long but they still haven''t returned yet"


    With a frown, Sia said "Call them an see where they are"


    "Oh...I forgot. Why didn''t I think about it?" Su Yan murmured but just as Su Yan was about to call An Ran, her cell phone rang with an incoming call from Xiao Li.


    "oh, why is Xiao Li calling me?" Su Yan thought


    "Pick it up" Sia ordered


    Nodding her head, Su Yan picked up the call but before she could ask anything she heard a rustling voice from the other side and she could faintly hear a female voice mocking An Ran.


    Su Yan''s eyes suddenly turned wide when she heard the female''s words and a bad premonition arose in her. turning to Sia, Su Yan said "baby, I guess An Ran and Lili are in trouble"


    "What?" Sia snatched the phone and listened to the words the latter spoke.


    "not good, they are in trouble. We must hurry up as early as possible" Sia commented before turning to Su Yan to ask "In which direction did they go?" Sia asked


    Pointing at the left corridor, before Su Yan could say anything Sia had already started to run towards the left corridor.


    Not long after Sia found a crowd gathered near the washing area. Picking up her face, she passed through the crowd and stood at the front. But as soon as she saw an ugly bastard reaching his hands towards her baby girl, without any second thought, Sia rushed forward and kicked the man, sending him crashing down on the table.


    Startled by the sudden pain, the young man growled in pain.


    Just as the man lifted his head, wanting to curse the person who had kicked him he was shocked when he met a pair of cold eyes and his body involuntarily trembled.


    Without giving the other boys the to react, Sia kicked the other boys on their knees, stomach and back, and sent them crashing right next to first injured man.


    Glancing at the crowd coldly, Sia turned around and removed her blazer before putting it on An Ran. When Sia saw An Ran''s blood-red eyes, her heart squeezed tightly. Wiping her tears, Sia smiled gently and asked "Were you scared?"


    Looking at Sia pitifully, An Ran nodded her head slightly. Caressing her cheeks, Sia smiled and reassured "Sorry, I was late but don''t worry, I will not let them scare you again, hmm?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran smiled faintly.


    Turning to Su Yan, Sia signaled her to take care of the two before she turned around and looked at Rong Yue You coldly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 120 Who Will Marry Third Brother?

    After calming her raging nerves, when Sia returned back with Mu Jun, she was greeted by two couples who were hugging each other, drowned in their blissful moment.


    Gazing at An Ran and Lu Jin before moving her gaze to Su Yan and Si Ming, Sia shivered in disgust "Eww...I shouldn''t have come early...Ugh"


    Glancing at Sia''s ugly face, Mu Jun chuckled lightly.


    Just then John walked towards Mu Jun and plucked a strand of grass from his hair and asked in amus.e.m.e.nt "Why is your hair so messy? What, did you both make out?"


    Speechless, Sia kicked John on his knees and huffed "Make out your ass! Can you stop thinking dirty?"


    "Ah! Hey, do you really have to kick me? A girl and boy spent some time alone who knows where and when they returned the boy''s hair was completely messed up. Naturally, anyone will think that they did such kind of think" John reasoned while rubbed his knee which was just kicked


    Glaring at John, Sia scoffed "Only a pervert like you will think of such kind of thing. Cant, you think of anything else other than such dirty things?"


    "Oh, then let me guess...." Squinting his eyes at Mu Jun, John''s eyes suddenly flashed and his eyes widened. Looking at Sia in disbelief, he yelled "Don''t tell me you actually pulled his hair to relieve your anger?"


    "..." before Sia could scold John for speaking nonsense, a group for animals suddenly surrounded Mu Jun and forcefully pulled his head down. Pretending look at his hair worriedly, Yang Jie glared at Sia and said "Sister Sia, how could you be so cruel to third brother?"


    Lu Jin: "What did third brother do? How could you throw your anger on him?"


    Si Ming: "Poor third brother. How could you do this to our poor handsome third brother?"


    Shen Yi: "What should we do if third brother gets balled? Who will marry him then?"


    Sia: "...." feeling her lips twitch, Sia glared at the four animals and asked, "What nonsense are you speaking?"


    Lu Jin: "Sister Sia, how could you say like that? So cruel"


    Yang Jie: "Poor third brother, how much pain he had to endure because of you"


    Si Ming: "How could you even have the heart to bully him? such a handsome young man, look at his face. How poor he look but look at you, like a big villain you harmed such an innocent and poor young man"


    "...." hearing his friend''s dramatic words, Mu Jun was left speechless. Wanting to get rid of their fingers which were running through his hair like c.o.c.kroaches, just as Mu Jun wanted to raise his head, he was pulled down by four pairs of hand and was held in place. Helpless, Mu Jun could only sigh at his four friends who were being too dramatic.


    Shen Yi: "Look here, the skin beneath his hair has turned red. Poor third brother, he must be in pain"


    Si Ming: "What should we do If third bro ends up bald? then who is going to marry him? if he doesn''t marry anyone then how will he give birth to children? if he doesn''t give birth to children then how will the Mu family lineage continue?"


    Lu Jin: "Not only that, if third bro ends up being single then how will be able to marry? If third bro doesn''t marry then how can the rest of us marry? F.u.c.k....I don''t want to be single for the rest of my life"


    Turning to Sia with an accusing look, Yang Jie puffed "Look at what you have done because of your anger"


    "Yeah, Sister Sia you should learn to control your anger or else you will end up with such similar situations" Shen Yi accused


    The sentence ''All because of you'' could be clearly seen in the four people''s eyes.


    Looking at the four animals'' performance, John almost had the urge to clap for their high-level acting skill but he did not dare to, afraid that the little devil next to him might kick his ass in anger.


    Even though he was happy to see the four boys creating a mess, John still pitied them for opposing certain someone.


    Glaring at the four animals, Sia waited for them to finish their complaints before she asked coldly "Are you done acting? If you dare to spout any more nonsense then not only will I make him bald I will even take his v.i.r.g.i.nity"


    Sia warned coldly before turning to John who was trying to stifle his laughter and kicked his knees again.


    Feeling the sudden pain, John held his legs and groaned "Ah! Why the hell did you kick me again?"


    kicking his other leg, Sia glared at John and said "It''s all because of you. Now come with me, I will teach you a nice lesson" With that said Sia pulled his ears and dragged him away ignoring his painful cries


    "Ah, Ah, Ah...little devil...can you stop pulling my ears? Ah...it''s very painful...ahh"


    "Shut the crap and follow me" with that said Sia dragged him away


    Watching Sia''s back in shock, the boys were left speechless. After hearing Sia''s warning, the boys had loosened their hand around Mu Jun in shock. Taking this chance, Mu Jun took a step back and raised his head before taking a deep breath.


    Coming back to their sense, the four boys exchanged glances and asked


    "Uhmm...should we continue our act?" Si Ming asked


    "I guess no?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "What no! Of course, we should continue our act. It''s such a rare opportunity where we can finally nag at sister Sia. Let the wolf slaughter the sheep and then when the time is right we can torture the wolf for slaughtering our fellow sheep...just like how she did for me when I lost my innocence" Lu Jin with a determined gaze


    "I agree"


    Looking at his four brothers planning his death, Mu Jun was left speechless.


    Combing his hair, he straightened his tie and walked in the direction in which Sia just left, ignoring his four brothers.


    After making a plan when the four animals looked up they found that their fourth brothers could not be found anywhere. Puzzled, when they looked up at the three girls who were watching them from a long while, the three of them just shrugged their shoulders and walked in the direction where Mu Jun just left similarly after exchanging glances the four animals also followed the three girls obediently.


    On the other side, John continued to whine as Sia dragged him by his ears mercilessly but their path was obstructed by an unwanted person.


    Pausing on her steps Sia looked up at the rich girl standing in front of them with a frown...

 Volume 1 Chapter 121 He Is My Boyfriend

    On the other side, John continued to whine as Sia dragged him by his ears mercilessly but their path was obstructed by an unwanted guest.


    Pausing on her steps, Sia looked up at the young lady who was obstructing their path with a frown.


    Sia was surprised when she identified the person standing in front.


    With a smile, she raised her hand and greeted "You, Ms...Uh-Ms. Uh---"


    initially, Sia wanted to greet the young girl who was standing in front but when she did she realized that she actually did not recall her name.


    Nudging his waist with his elbow roughly, she asked in a whisper "Hey, what''s her name?"


    Clutching his waist which was nudged roughly by Sia, John winced "How will I know that?"


    Turning to John, she asked again "You really don''t know who is she?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, John shook his head and replied "I really don''t know who is she"


    "Oh..." nodding her head in understanding, Sia turned to the red-faced Rosy and asked apologetically "Sorry but who are you? I mean...what''s your name?"


    At the moment, Rosy was almost on the verge of bursting out after Sia questioned her. Though Sia asked John in a whisper, Rosy still heard them and she felt so angry.


    As arrogant as she was, Rosy has never been questioned about her identity, and what she hated the most was when people didn''t recognize her identity. According to Rosy, not knowing her identity was equal to trampling her pride.


    Once just because an employee working under her father did not recognize her, Rosy felt so humiliated that not only did she fire the employee, she even turned their family into nothing and from then on Rosy''s name and deed reverberated throughout the company and high society. After that employee, no one ever dared to ask her about her identity but now she was once again questioned about her identity that to second time from the same girl.


    This was one of the most humiliating experiences for Rosy. Though Rosy had the urge to beat up Sia and scream her identity loudly but her ego did not let her do that. Looking down at Sia, Rosy turned her face and harumphed arrogantly "Hmph...such a low-class person like you doesn''t have the privilege to know about my identity"


    "Oh..." nodding her head in understanding, Sia turned to John and said "John, Ms. XYZ thinks that we don''t deserve to know her identity so let''s not force her. Come, let''s go"\


    "Wait!"


    just as Sia and John wanted to walk past Rosy, Rosy suddenly stopped them and glared at Sia before turning to John with a sweet smile, she apologized hurriedly "Young master John, please don''t take her words into your heart. What I said weren''t meant to you"


    "Oh"


    "Uh, sorry I forgot to introduce myself" moving a strand of her hair behind her ears, Rosy smiled shyly "I''m Rosy from the Richard family. It''s my honor to meet you"


    "Oh...I See" John nodded his head awkwardly.


    Standing at the side, Seeing Rosy''s shy demeanor, Sia almost had the urge to puke. Until know Sia thought that foreigners were two-headed snake but now after seeing Rosy''s behavior she felt that foreigners were less when compared to Rosy.


    "Young master John, guess you have forgotten but we met each other in a charity gala previously" Rosy reminded kindly


    "Oh...sorry, I have a bad memory" John smiled apologetically


    Rolling her eyes, Sia muttered to herself "Bad memory your ass. With your girlfriend watching you closely how would you dared to look at other girls"


    Not knowing Sia''s thought, Rosy continued politely " Young master John, next week the Richard family is going to arrange a charity gala. When the time comes I will personally invite you. I hope you can accept the invitation and attend the banquet"


    "Uh...thank you Miss" John replied with a forced smile, not knowing what to say


    Seeing Sia from the corner of her eyes, a glint flashed in Rosy''s eyes.


    Clearing her throat, she pretended to be hesitant but herself to say "Uhm, Young master John if you don''t mind a piece of kind advice. It''s better to keep your distance from low-class people especially from gold diggers like her. Young master John, you may not know this but this ugly girl was eagerly running behind Mu Jun but after you appeared, she is now eager to hug your thigh" seeing that John''s face was slowly turning dark, Rosy smiled inwardly but pretended to be indifferent outside and continued to advise kindly "Young master John must already be aware that these kind of people are up to nothing so it''s better to keep them away as much as possible"


    Having waited for enough, Sia could no longer keep quiet and asked hurriedly "Are you done? if so can you move? I''m in hurry"


    Glancing at Sia, Rosy sneered "What are you? I never stopped you from getting lost"


    "Yeah but are stopping my boyfriend" Sia replied indifferently


    "Boyfriend? haha....why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? Do you even deserve a boyfriend?" Rosy rolled her eyes and sneered before turning to John "Young master John, see I told you. These kind of people are up to nothing good. She even dared to claim you as her boyfriend, how shameless"


    "What, are you jealous?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "Jealous? Do you even think you deserve to be envied? Stop bluffing you can never be his girlfriend" Rosy sneered disdainfully


    "Oh really? then do you want me to prove it to you? Hmm...let''s see, how should I prove my words...should I hold his hands?" Sia said and intervened her fingers with Johns "Or should I hug him?" she said and hugged him tightly "Or, should I kiss him?" Sia said and was just about to kiss John''s cheeks when a big hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and covered her mouth and pulled her back, causing Sia to stumble into a warm embrace.


    With a frown, when Sia looked up she found that Mu Jun was covering her mouth.


    Trying to pull his arms, Sia glared at Mu Jun and asked incoherently "Hey...What are you doing"


    Not replying to Sia, Mu Jun glared at Rosy coldly and said "Scram" before dragging Sia along with him


    "Hey, hey...where are you taking me? let me go, I haven''t kissed John yet" Sia protested in his arms


    "Stop causing trouble and come with me. I need your help with something" Mu Jun said in a gentle tone


    "Huh? wait...what? hey, can you stop pulling me by my neck and...can you step back, you are awfully close. hey-hey-hey...are you even listening to me? Hey---MU JUN!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 122 Is This His First Time Falling In Love?

    A few minutes back...


    When Mu Jun and the rest arrived, they were shocked when they heard Sia declare John as her boyfriend. More than anyone else, the one who was shocked the most was Mu Jun and he found it unpleasant when Sia declared someone else as their boyfriend.


    Before he could ponder about the weird feeling he was experiencing, he saw Sia hugging John and the next moment just as Sia was about to kiss John, instinctively he stepped forward and covered her mouth and pulled her back into his embrace and dragged her away with some random excuse.


    Though Mu Jun did not know why he did all these things, a certain someone who was watching him closely had almost come into a conclusion.


    Watching Sia protest as Mu Jun dragged her, Shen Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Just as Shen Yi watched Mu Jun leave, he suddenly heard John''s words next to his ears "Seems like someone isn''t aware of his feelings yet?"


    Turning his head, Shen Yi looked at John who had appeared to his side out of nowhere, and asked "How did you find?"


    "Is this his first time?" John asked instead of replying to Shen Yi


    "Huh?" not getting the question, Shen Yi looked at John questioningly


    "I mean love. Is this his first time falling in love?" John repeated


    "Oh...yeah" Shen Yo nodded his head in understanding


    "No wonder he hasn''t realized his feelings yet, say...should we help him realize his feelings?" John asked


    On the other side...


    Paying no heeds to Sia''s protest, Mu Jun directly dragged her to the library and forced her to sit on the most secluded table.


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, Sia puffed her cheeks and asked in annoyance "Why did you drag me here?"


    "Help me solve a problem," Mu Jun asked with a faint smile


    "Hmph...you could have just asked me I wouldn''t deny but why did you have to drag me like that?" Sia pouted


    Raising both the hands, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Sorry, my bad"


    Waving her hands, Sia said indifferently "Forget it. Which question are you stuck at?"


    "Oh...just a moment. I''ll be back" Mu Jun said before he went in search of a problematic book.


    Not willing to stay alone, Sia also followed Mu Jun quietly but for some unknown reason, Sia felt that Mu Jun was actually not aware of wear the maths section was because the later kept looking around as if searching for something. Just as Sia was about to ask whether he knew where the maths section was, Mu Jun seemed to finally find the maths section and took a detour.


    When they arrived at the maths section, they found countless maths books arranged on different shelves.


    Without thinking much, Mu Jun just casually walked to one of the shelves and picked up a random book before passing it to Sia.


    Looking down at the book which belonged to the senior level, Sia felt her lips twitch.


    Looking up at Mu Jun with a weird face, she asked "Don''t tell me the sum you were talking about actually belongs to senior-level"


    Nodding his head indifferently, Mu Jun replied "You guessed it right" seeing Sia look at him weirdly, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What, don''t tell me you can''t solve?"


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia raised her chin up proudly and harumphed "Of course I can. These problems are a piece of cake for me. I have solved these kinds of problems when I was in middle school. These problems are nothing to me"


    Nodding his head in understanding, Mu Jun smiled and said "Since its a piece of cake for you, help me solve them" with that said he held her hand and dragged her towards the farthest and corner table.


    Being dragged again, Sia protested helplessly "Hey-hey, are you telling me to help you solve the problems now? then what about the class? are you planning to bunk the class just to solve some problems?"


    Nodding his head indifferently, Mu Jun squinted his eyes at Sia and asked "Yup, I''m planning to bunk. What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing that Sia immediately straightened her back and replied arrogantly "Whose afraid? I have always been an expert in bunking the class"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun said "if so then help me solve a few problems"


    "You...ugh, fine" Sia nodded her head and pulled a chair for herself. Just as Sia sat on the chair she found that Mu Jun had already taken a seat right next to her.


    Moving back a little, Sia looked at Mu Jun in horror and asked "are you going to sit next to me?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun answered indifferently "Yup. If not how will you teach me?"


    Not replying, Sia just stared at Mu Jun for some time but did not find anything suspicious. Inhaling a deep breath, she sighed and passed the book to Mu Jun "Which One don''t you understand?"


    Flipping some random page, Mu Jun voiced some random number and said.


    Not noticing anything amiss, Sia pulled the table drawer and took some working sheets and a pen and started to work on the problem.


    While solving the problem, Sia did not forget to explain the process to Mu Jun so that the later could easily understand the solution.


    Initially, Mu Jun showed little interest to the solution but as he continued to listen to Sia he had long forgotten about the problem and was unknowingly drawn towards her and kept gazing at her in a daze for who knows how long.


    For some unknown reason, as Mu Jun spent some time alone with Sia, he felt a kinda joy build up in his heart and he did not want that joy to set off early and hence every time Sia finished the problem he would point out at another lengthy problem and would ask her to solve it for him.


    Sia on the other side was so engrossed in solving her favorite subject that she did not notice Mu Jun''s weird behavior.


    At last, the two of them were so engrossed in their work that they did not even notice the time.


    If not because Sia received a call from An Ran asking where she was, then I am afraid the two of them would have ended up spending a night in the library.

 Volume 1 Chapter 126 Xiao Li Forgetting About Books Is Equal To You Going On A Hunger Strike

    Escaping from their teacher''s sight, the group of ten ran until they were out of the school building. Only when they were outside the school building, out of teachers'' surveillance did the students finally stop.


    Panting heavily the group looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Hugging An Ran sideway, Lu Jin breathed in between laughter and said "That was soo good. I never experienced something so amazing like this"


    "Yeah...this is my first time having so much fun" Si Ming answered


    "me too" Su Yan responded while giving a high five to Si Ming.


    Laughing at his friends, Shen Yi turned his head to his right when he saw Xiao Li''s sad face. Thinking that she was hurt, he looked at her from head to toe and asked worriedly "What''s wrong? why do you look unhappy? did you get hurt anywhere?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li pouted her lips and complained "I will miss my classes for two days"


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yan exclaimed "Girl...are you serious? Instead of rejoicing the moment, you are actually worried about that stupid class?"


    Glaring at Su Yan from the corner of her eyes, Xiao Li sneered "How will a dumbhead understand the value of classes"


    Speechless, Su Yan raised both her hands and surrendered "Ah my bad miss super dupper studious great Li"


    "Hmph..." no longer paying attention to Su Yan, Xiao Li turned her face away and sulked


    Chuckling at Xiao Li''s childish behavior, Shen Yi ruffled her hair and said gently "Don''t worry. I have installed a hidden camera in the class so you don''t have to worry about missing lessons. Once you are free tell me, I''ll send the videos to you"


    hearing that Xiao Li''s eyes immediately brightened and she asked excitedly "Really? then do you also the rest of the day''s footage too?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi responded with a faint smile "Yes I do"


    Hearing that Xiao Li jumped up in the excitement and exclaimed "Great then can you send me those videos too?"


    Chuckling at her love for books, Shen Yi nodded his head and said "Fine, I''ll give you the Id and password. you can log in and check the footage whenever you want"


    "Grear...Shen Yi, you are the best" Xiao Li exclaimed with a wide smile


    Standing at the side, Sia watched Xiao Li speechlessly and exclaimed "this girl, why does she always revolve around books? can''t she forget about studies and books for a moment? "


    Standing next to Sia, John shook his head and exclaimed "Asking sister Xiao Li to forget about books is equal to you going on a hunger strike"


    "Oh...then I guess it''s impossible" Sia nodded her head in understanding


    "Good that you understand" John sighed


    Turning to John, Sia glared at the later before kicking his leg hard. Assaulted by sudden pain, John jumped and hugged his legs before turning to Sia and asked pitifully "Hey, why did you kick me out of blue?"


    "Kick you? I wish I could just strangle you" Sia yelled


    "Hey-hey, what made you so angry? what did I do now?" John asked with a groan


    "Hmph...if you had acted a little better we could have escaped from the teacher''s punishment by gaining his sympathy but you with your terrible acting skill could not even earn point one percent of sympathy from the teacher" Sia sneered


    "Hey hey, you can''t blame me for that. Who asked the teacher to be well versed in biology? and who was it who dragged me out of the class whenever there was biology class saying that the subject was too boring?" John argued


    "Ugh...whatever, it''s all your fault...hmph" stomping his feet, Sia turned around and started to walk away.


    Watching Sia''s back, John almost had the urge to cry loudly. Just as he was standing there with a pout, Shen Yi walked to him and patted his back to console him. But that did not resolve hos grievance.


    Just as John was about to complain to Shen Yi, he noticed a frog hiding in the grass from the corner of his eyes.


    As soon as he saw the fat ugly frog, John''s eyes twinkled brightly. Turning to Shen Yi, he asked hurriedly "Do you have a napkin?"


    "Uhmm- yes but why?" Shen Yi asked doubtfully before handing his napkin.


    "Nothing...just wait and watch" with that said, John squatted down and grabbed the frog with a napkin.


    Looking at the ugly frog struggling in his hand, John grinned widely before turning to Sia who was only a few steps away, and said "little girl, you dare to bully me? now see how I will punish you for torturing me"


    With that said he threw the frog before Sia.


    Watching John''s action from the side, Shen Yi frowned and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe...just watch the show baby" no longer paying attention to Shen Yi, John squinted his eyes and watched as Sia walked closer towards the frog.


    Not having any clue about her best friend''s evil plan, Sia puffed her cheeks and was walking forward when she suddenly saw a green fat frog on the ground looking at her with its ugly eyes.


    As soon as Sia saw the frog, she was turned stiff and frozen. It was only when she heard the frog make sound did she finally get back to her sense.


    Scared stiff, Sia screamed loudly and ran in the opposite direction.


    Vaguely seeing a figure from the corner of her eyes, Sia did not think much but just ran towards the tall figure and jumped on him before hugging him like a koala.


    Not only was the tall figure dumbfounded but even Shen Yi and John were also left speechless.


    Looking down at the little girl trembling in his arms, for a moment Mu Jun did not know whether he should push her or hug her. But then feeling the warmth of her body and smelling her sweet fragrance, Mu Jun was lost in his own world and he instinctively hugged her back into his arms.

 Volume 1 Chapter 127 Are You Scared Of Frogs?

    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Mu Jun slowly looked down at the trembling figure and asked in a low voice "Are you scared of frogs?"


    "Huh?" lifting her head up from his embrace, Sia looked at Mu Jun in a daze before she realized that he was asking something.


    Straightening her body, Sia looked up at Mu Jun with her chin high and spoke arrogantly "Who-who is scared? I-I just don''t like it"


    "Oh...why don''t you like it?"


    Squeezing her brows, she spoke with a disgusted expression "Cause it''s too ugly...eww"


    "So....everytime you see someone ugly you tend to get scared and jump on anyone nearby?" Mu Jun asked with a playful smile


    "uh?" confused, Sia looked at Mu Jun with a frown before realization dawned her. Looking at her arm which was hugging his neck and her legs which had encircled around his waist tightly, only then did Sia realize that she was actually hugging Mu Jun like a koala and that too in such an embarrassing way.


    Struggling in his arms, just as Sia was about to get down, Mu Jun suddenly hugged her waist and said "Oh...that frog is right below you"


    Almost believing Mu Jun''s words, Sia screamed loudly and jumped into his arms once again before hugging him tightly with both her legs and arms.


    Stifling his laughter, Mu Jun teased in a low voice "The frog seems to like you cause it keeps looking at you"


    Closing her eyes tightly, Sia struggled in his arms and yelled "Stop spouting nonsense"


    "I''m not...I''m speaking the truth. The frog with its moist green eyes is looking at you with a gentle gaze. Seems like you were his lover in its past life"


    "Lover your ass....stop speaking rubbish and send it away" Sia yelled


    "How can I? I rarely get to see a frog. Now that I look at it closely, it doesn''t look ugly. Its rough moist green skin looks very eye-catching and its voice is especially pleasing to hear"


    "You--if you like it so much then find a female frog for yourself and marry it but for now can you send it away? I''m scared" Sia groaned pitifully


    not able to hold in his laughter anymore, Mu Jun laughed out loudly.


    hearing him laugh out of blue, Sia was surprised. Leaning back, she looked at his face with a frown only to find him laughing at her.


    Seeing his teasing smile, something suddenly flashed in Sia''s mind and she hurriedly turned her head and looked down only to find an empty grass field with no signs of frog around.


    Only then did Sia realize that she was actually played by her Mr. Handsome.


    Gritting her teeth, she glared at Mu Jun before pinching his waist hard.


    "Ouch" Mu Jun cried before rubbing the place where Sia pinched but a hint of laughter still lingered at the corner of his lips.


    Struggling in his arms, Sia hurriedly got down and glared at Mu Jun before turning around with a hmph and walked away while stomping her shoes.


    Looking at the angry little girl, Mu Jun laughed before walking towards Sia and hooking his arms around her neck.


    Seeing Sia glare at him, Mu Jun laughed and asked "What, are you angry?"


    "Hmph" not giving a response, Sia continued to ignore him


    "Fine fine, I''m wrong. As an apology I''ll buy you anything you want, is that fine?" Mu Jun asked while gazing at Sia with a smile.


    "hmph...let''s see" Sia harumphed. Though she still looked like she was angry, the faint smile lingering at the corner of her lips and her twinkling eyes was enough to tell that she was no longer angry.


    On the other hand, the group of animals who were just forced to watch a show looked at the two animals retreating without any care and were left speechless.


    "What-what just happened now?" Si Ming asked with a stupid expression


    "Did third brother just smiled?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    "Is that the point? the most shocking thing is third bro actually teased a girl for the first time" Yang Jie yelled in disbelief


    "Wahh...this is unbelievable" Si Ming cried


    "guys, did you forget something? the great Sia....the great devil Sia is actually scared of frogs to do you get it?" Su Yan exclaimed with an excited expression


    Hearing Su Yan''s comment both An Ran and Xiao Li were left speechless ''are you even a friend?'' they thought inwardly


    Hearing Su Yan, Lu Jin thought for a moment before his eyes twinkled in understanding "Then does that mean Sister Sia will not approach me If I carry a frog in my pocket?"


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin''s stupidity, Xiao Li sneered "You can try that if you don''t want your girlfriend to approach you"


    "huh?" confused, when Lu Jin turned to An Ran only then did he realize that An Ran was also scared of frogs after seeing her expression.


    Shaking his head, Lu Jin hurriedly walks towards An Ran to explain "Baby, I was just joking. I really didn''t plan to--"


    before Lu Jin could reach An Ran, An Ran hurriedly grabbed Xiao Li and walked away after throwing a disgusted look at Lu Jin.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin did not give up but instead pulled Yang Jie and walked behind An Ran while trying to explain to An Ran.


    Shaking his head at Lu Jin''s stupidity, Si Ming walked to Su Yan and hugged her by her waist and followed the rest to their usual place.


    Watching the back of his friends, Shen Yi sighed and turned to John only to feel his lips twitch when he saw John''s mournful expression.


    "Why do you look like your girlfriend was snatched away?"


    Turning to Shen Yi, John cried loudly "Wah...this is unfair"


    "What is?" Shen Yi asked with a frown


    "No, it was me who wanted to tease Sia and teach her a lesson but how did your third brother end up getting the chance to tease her?" John sobbed


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Shen Yi sighed "Be happy that Sister Sia''s attention was on Mu Jun instead of you"


    "Huh? why?" John asked curiously


    Looking down at the handkerchief which he had used to pick the frog, Shen Yi said "If Sister Sia''s attention was focused on you then it was not hard to guess who three the frog and..." lifting his head to look at John, Shen Yi said in a grave tone "If Sister Sis really found you then...."


    Slashing his hand against his neck, Shen Yi gave one meaningful glance to John before turning around to walk away.


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva, John thought "Now that you say, I was really very impulsive"


    "Good that you got to know"


    Seeing that Shen Yi was walking far away, he started to walk towards Shen Yi and called loudly from behind "Hey, wait for me"


    "Don''t come near me....you haven''t washed your hand"


    "Hey, I did not touch it with my hand. I used your napkin"


    "Whatever, just don''t touch me"


    "Hey-hey...at least we can walk there together...I swear I won''t touch you"


    "I don''t believe you"


    "Huh?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 123 Are You Sure You Were Working On Math Not Chemistry?

    After sending off Sia to her dorms, when Mu Jun returned back he was greeted by Shen Yi who was leaning against the wall.


    With his hands in his pocket, Mu Jun walked towards Shen Yi and asked "What are you doing standing outside?"


    Turning to Mu Jun who had just appeared, Shen Yi smiled and said "Waiting for you"


    "oh...."


    Squinting his eyes at Mu Jun, Shen Yi asked with a faint smile "What were you both doing until now?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun replied nonchalantly "Nothing, was just working on maths"


    Rubbing his chin, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun thoughtfully and asked "Are you sure you were working on maths, not chemistry?"


    With a frown, Mu Jun asked "What nonsense are you talking?"


    "Hehe...nothing" Shen Yi smiled sheepishly and asked "By the way why did you drag sister Sia away when she was about to Kiss John? You know how aggrieved John was for not getting a kiss?"


    Mu Jun''s face for some unknown reason darkened when he heard Shen Yi talk about the kiss. Glaring at the later, he said "Seems like you''re too free these days as you are capable of thinking about others. Should I let Lu Jin and others pass their work to you?"


    Petrified, Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head and apologized "Sorry, my bad you don''t have to pass their work cause I''m awfully busy..yeah"


    "Hmph, you better keep that in your mind"


    With that said Mu Jun walked inside the room followed by the depressed Shen Yi.


    As soon as Mu Jun walked inside, he was greeted by a gloomy Lu Jin sitting on the sofa.


    Looking at Lu Jin with a frown, Mu Jun asked Shen Yi "What happened to him?"


    "He is depressed" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    "Depressed about what?"


    "What else other than An Ran. Today''s incident had caused a great deal to his mind and heart and now he is worried about her safety" Shen Yi answered while looking at Lu Jin.


    "Idiot" Mu Jun scolded before walking towards Lu Jin leaving behind bewildered Shen Yi


    ''Huh? who did he call idiot just now?'' pointing at himself he thought ''Me?''


    Seeing a tall young man walk towards him, Lu Jin raised his head and looked at Mu Jun in a daze and called out "Third brother?"


    "Idiot, instead of wasting your time by grieving on your mistake, why not think of a way to protect her from all those bully?" Mu Jun berated


    "Huh?" confused, Lu Jin looked at Mu Jun in a daze before his eye twinkled in understanding. Getting up from the sofa, he hugged Mu Jun and said excitedly "Third brother, You are the best. Now I know what to do. thanks for the advice"


    with that said he grabbed his cell phone, wallet, and keys and stormed off from the room.


    Watching Lu Jin''s back, Shen Yi shook his head and sighed "Seems like we are going to experience another sleepless night"


    The next day early morning...


    Supporting her aching body, Su Yan and the other two walked out of the dorm tiredly with an energetic Sia. But just as they stepped out, they noticed a huge crowd in front of their dorm.


    Many girls who had just stepped out of their dorm had all gathered in front and were squealing in excitement.


    Looking at the group of girls with a frown, Sia turned around and said "Let''s go, they are too noisy"


    Before Sia could turn around and walk away, Su Yan circled her hands around Sia and dragged her away forgetting all her fatigue and said "What noise? There must be something fun going on"


    Being dragged by her neck early morning, Sia almost had the urge to cry. Slapping Su Yan''s hand, she protested "Hey-hey, I know your gossipy heart is very eager but can you stop dragging me?"


    "No" Su Yan answered bluntly and dragged Sia away from there leaving An Ran and Xiao Li behind.


    After exchanging a glance, An Ran and Xiao Li also followed the two and joined the crowd excitedly.


    Pushing through the crowd, when Su Yan and the rest arrived, they were surprised to find a long path made by rose petals leading them to who knows where a bunch of color full ballons were hanging at either side of the path. Few men in black were standing at the side with a stern face, keeping the crowd a few meters away.


    Looking at the arrangement, it wasn''t hard for one to guess what was going on.


    Seeing the arrangement, Su Yan clasped her hand and squealed excitedly "Aww...who is that nice guy preparing such a grand proposal? It looks so beautiful. By the way, where is the guy? who is the girl? when is he going to propose her? aww...I''m soo excited"


    Rolling her eyes at Su Yan, Sia looked at the arrangement thoughtfully.


    Just as the people were looking around curiously whispering to each other, a sturdy man wearing a black suit and black goggles stepped forward and handed a rose for An Ran and gestured towards the Rose path and said politely "Ms. Please"


    Shocked, An Ran looked at the bodyguard with her eyes wide and asked while pointing at herself "Me?" Looking at her three friends who were equally surprised, An Ran turned to the bodyguard and shook her head hurriedly "No-no, you must have identified the wrong person"


    With his hand holding the rose stretched, the bodyguard stood still and answered with a faint smile "Young lady we haven''t identified the wrong person. All these arrangements are made for you so please..." the bodyguard and said and gestured An Ran to walk on the Rose path.


    Not believing the Bodyguard, An Ran stood still and did not make any move.


    Just then Su Yan''s cell phone vibrated with an incoming message. Hurriedly unlocking her phone, when Su Yan saw the message that was just sent by Si Ming, she finally understood the situation. Thinking no more, Su Yan pushed An Ran and said hurriedly "Baby, why are you thinking so much? Just accept it"


    "but-"


    "No buts, just accept it" Su Yan urged. By now seeing Su Yan''s behavior Xiao Li and Sia also understood what was going.


    Being urged by the impatient Su Yan, An Ran was left with no other choice. Raising her trembling hands, she accepted the rose from the bodyguard and stepped forward nervously under everyone''s shocked gaze.


    Curious to an extreme, Su Yan grabbed Sia and Xiao Li and followed behind An Ran but they did not walk on the flower path instead they chose to walk beside the flower path.


    As An Ran stepped on the flower path, another stern bodyguard walked to An Ran and handed her another stalk of rose and greeted her politely before stepping back.


    Raising her trembling hand, An Ran received the second rose and soon as she walked two more steps another bodyguard stepped forward and handed her a stalk of rose.

 Volume 1 Chapter 124 You Four Get A Room

    After every two steps, An Ran received a stalk of rose from a stern bodyguard until she had collected eleven Roses. The more closer she walked, the more anxious she felt. By now An Ran almost felt that her heart would burst at any moment due to nervousness and excitement. Just as An Ran walked forward after receiving the final stalk of rose from the bodyguard, she was shocked to see John standing in front with a wide grin.


    Wearing his navy blue school uniform and a blue bow instead of a tie, he was standing there with his hands behind. On his blazer, a white paper on stuck and on the white paper the words "I fell for you at first sight" was written boldly in black


    Shocked after reading those words, Just as An Ran wanted to ask him something, the later winked at her and took out five stalks of roses and presented it to her. Surprised, An Ran received the roses from John and recalled the words she read before receiving the flower, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Bowing at An Ran without speaking any words, John moved his right.


    Just behind John, Yang Jie was standing with his hands behind. Just like John, he was in his school uniform and a white sheet was stuck on his blazer on which it was written "I''m deeply in love with you"


    With a wide grin, Yang Jie took out five roses from his behind and presented it to An Ran before stepping to his left to make way for An Ran.


    just behind Yang Jie was Shen Yi with a gentle smile on his face.


    Like the previous two boys, Shen Yi was also in his school uniform and a white paper was stuck to his coat on which it was written "nothing will come between us"


    bowing like a gentleman, Shen Yi presented another five flowers before moving to his right making away for An Ran.


    Taking a step forward, An Ran looked at Mu Jun who had a faint smile on his face. The words "I want to be yours" was written boldly on the white paper. Wasting no time, Mu Jun nodded lightly and took out another five flowers and presented it to An Ran before moving to his left.


    As soon as Mu Jun stepped aside, An Ran was greeted by Si Ming who had a mischievous smile on his face. Unlike others, Si Ming did not give the roses immediately but instead looked at An Ran teasingly making the later blush.


    Feeling certain someone''s murderous eyes from behind, Si Ming coughed lightly and presented five roses to An Ran.


    While receiving the flowers, An Ran looked at the sheet of his paper on which it was written "Will you Be mine forever?"


    Without waiting for Si Ming to step aside, An Ran grabbed the flowers and walked past him hurriedly.


    The eight animals who saw An Ran''s impatience could not help but laugh lightly.


    Ignoring their laughter, An Ran walked forward and stood a the end of the path and looked down at the big heart made of roses before raising her head to look at the young man who was waiting for her at the other end.


    Looking across at An Ran with a smile, Lu Jin stepped forward and kneeled on one knee and took out a ring box from his pocket.


    Opening the box, he looked up at An Ran nervously but still forced himself to calm down and spoke with a smile "My mother used to tell me that there would be a person in everyone''s life who would enter into their life out of nowhere but would become their world, I guess that has finally come true in my life too. So Ms. An Ran, would you like to be my girlfriend and become my world?" Lu Jin said and stretched the ring box forward with both the hands while looking at An Ran expectantly.


    Not able to hold onto happy tears, An Ran burst out but she still nodded at Lu Jin and answered in a choked voice "yes...I do"


    Though Lu Jin had already expected the answer he still could not help but jump in joy when An Ran agreed, Without further delay, he stood up and took out the ring and slid it on her finger. At the same time, those bodyguards who were standing at the side reached for the confetti that they were hiding behind and burst it towards Lu Jin and An Ran from all the sides making the scene more dreamy.


    Kissing An Ran''s hand, Lu Jin pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly with a wide grin.


    Standing at the side, Si Ming and Su Yan were hugging each other while looking at the sweet couple while Yang Jie on the other hand pretended to wipe his tears like an old mother happy for her son to which Shen Yi and Xiao Li rolled their eyes in annoyance.


    The only people who had a normal reaction were Sia, Mu Jun, and John. Even though they were happy for their friends, they did not exaggerate it like Yang Jie.


    Recalling something, Sia kicked John''s leg and asked "When did you become so good? you are even willing to help others? and why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Ouch" rubbing his legs with his hands, he looked at Sia pitifully and grieved "It was not like I did not want to but I couldn''t and I did not join them willingly. I was just about to sleep happily in my new room the previous day but these bastards just barged into my room and dragged me out of there...and-and...because of them I couldn''t even sleep...wuwu"


    Seeing that John was about to cry, Sia could not bear it and hurriedly raised her hand to pet his head and coaxed him gently "there-there, now don''t cry...you must have worked hard"


    Seemingly enjoying Sia''s petting, like a cat, John bowed his head a little to make it easier for Sia to coax him while at the same time he opened one of his eyes and looked past Sia.


    Sure enough, Mu Jun was looking at them with a dark face. Stifling his laughter, John continued to be pretentious, asking for more petting to which Sia naturally obliged not noticing certain someone''s dark face.


    On the other side, after hugging for long, An Ran and Lu Jin finally parted.


    Recalling something, An Ran looked at Lu Jin with a frown and said unhappily "You haven''t said I love You"


    "Oh, that-" just as Lu Jin was about to say something they heard a chopper sound just above. With a smile on his face, Lu Jin moved and hugged An Ran from behind and said "right on time"


    Following Lu Jin''s gaze, When An Ran looked up she was shocked to find a black chopper flying past them at slow phase and the end of the chopper a banner was tight on which ''I Love You An Ran'' was written in block letters.


    Just as An Ran was looking at the banner in shock, Lu Jin leaned next to her ears and whispered in low voice "I Love You...An Ran"


    Startled, just as An Ran turned her head, Lu Jin bowed his head and captured her lips. Though surprised, An Ran still closed her eyes and responded to his kiss gently.


    As if stimulated, Si Ming and Su Yan also hugged and kissed each other without paying attention to their single friends.


    Looking at the two couple who were throwing their dog food, Sia groaned "You four, get a room"

 Volume 1 Chapter 125 How Long Has It Been Since We Met Such Troublemakers??

    After congratulating the couple and wishing them a good long term relationship, the group of ten animals marched towards their class happily but as soon as they reached the class, they were stunned and frozen on the spot.


    Standing straight in front of the door was their kind homeroom teacher with a sweet smile. In his hand was a long thick stick slapping his hands softly.


    Looking at each other, the group of ten animals forced a smile and looked at their teacher sheepishly.


    Glancing at the ten animals, the homeroom teacher smiled widely and said "So...you finally remembered that there exists something called class?"


    Scratching the back of his head, Lu Jin forced a smile and spoke hesitantly "uhh...Mr. Yi that-"


    before Lu Jin could speak further, the homeroom teacher butted in "Ahh...aren''t you the hero who proposed the beauty?"


    As soon as Lu Jin heard that, he stiffened and looked at the homeroom teacher with his eyes wide.


    Smiling at Lu Jin, the homeroom teacher pointed the other five boys with his stick and said "and you five are his groomsman who helped him to prepare a grand proposal. Am I right?"


    "Ah...Mr. Yi-that''s not it--" before Si Ming could reason, the teacher glared at him, rendering him speechless.


    Looking at the six boys and the four girls who were standing with their heads down, the homeroom teacher smiled and said "for coming late to the class, you guys are suspended for a whole day"


    The teacher announced before watching the student''s expression but what he did not expect was, as soon as Sia and John heard him, they exchanged a glance before turning to their homeroom teacher. Bowing to their teacher respectfully, they said with a faint smile "Since the teacher says so then us obedient students will naturally oblige to it"


    Raising up, the two looked at their teacher with utmost devotion and said "then...we will not hinder the teacher anymore and will take our leave now"


    with that said the two turned around to leave. Slapping John''s arms, Sia urged him to hurry to which John naturally obliged


    Following Sia and John''s action, the group of animals bowed to their teacher politely and were about to turn around but before they could they heard their homeroom teacher ask kindly "Did I permit you to leave?"


    Feeling the cold vibe radiating from their teacher, the group of kids froze on the spot and looked at the teacher stiffly.


    Moving his eyes past the few of them towards Sia and John who was standing stiffly, the homeroom teacher chuckled lightly and asked "Seems like Ms. Sia and Mr. John have gotten together pretty well"


    Turning around stiffly, Sia and John looked at their teacher with a forced smile.


    Looking at Sia and John''s identical behavior, the homeroom teacher was amused but he did not show it on his face.


    With his smile intact, he looked at the two troublemakers and asked "Seems like Ms. Sia knows Mr. John pretty well?"


    "Huh? Mr. Yi, what are you talking about? I don''t know any girl called John" Sia spoke innocently


    "...Ms. Sia, I''m not talking about any girl called John but I''m speaking about the guy next to you" Homeroom teacher elaborated


    "Huh?" turning to John, Sia acted as if she was surprised and said "Oh, so this is John? Sorry Mr. Yi I thought John was a girl" Sia said apologetically leaving both the homeroom teacher and John speechless.


    "..." ''You have been with me for seventeen years and you still don''t know my gender? who would believe you?''


    Ignoring the mischevious Sia, the homeroom teacher turned to the rest and spoke in a stern tone "For arriving late and for messing the school''s decorum, the ten of you are suspended for two whole days" afarid that Sia and John might stupidly leave again without hearing him out completely, Mr. Yi hurriedly added "but...don''t think you guys are let off that easily. During these two days you guys are here by punished to clean the ground, the basketball court, the canteen and the library. At the end of the day, myself and your physical education teacher will personally come and check all the areas. If we find that you haven''t done your job well then....your punishment will be extended for a week. Got it?"


    Though the group were unwilling to do, they still nodded their head and said "Got it, Mr. Yi"


    "Good and you two..." pointing at Sia and John and who was about to slip away, the homeroom teacher smiled and said, "for misbehaving in front of your teacher you both will have to clean the dance room once you are done cleaning the ground and other area got it?" Mr. Yi said and smiled when he saw Sia and John''s deadpan face.


    With a grim face, Sia looked at Mr. Yi and asked "Mr. Yi would you believe me if I say I have severe stomach ache and would not be able to carry out any punishment?"


    "I would have believed you if you had pretended to be in pain" Mr. Yi responded with a smile


    "Oh...my bad" Sia responded.


    Standing next to Sia, John suddenly grabbed his stomach with right and bent down his waist in pain while he grabbed Sia''s shoulder with the left to keep his balance. With his face showing full of pain, he groaned "Ah...my appendix, it hurts"


    While doing so, he secretly looked at Sia and winked his eyes. Getting the hint, Sia grabbed his shoulder to support his body and asked worriedly "Are you alright? What happened?"


    Clutching his stomach tightly, he said "Ah, I don''t know, my appendix is hurting very badly, guess my operation did not go well"


    Sneaking a glance of their homeroom teacher from the corner of her eyes, Sia looked down at John and asked hurriedly "What? oh no, this is not good...we need to go to the hospital. The doctor previously said that you will have to come to the hospital if you suffer from any pain. He asked me to take you to him personally... Ah...what should we do?" Sia cried worriedly


    Looking at the two of them acting exaggeratedly, the homeroom teacher scratched his forehead and said expressionlessly "The appendix is located at you left"


    "Ah..." John who was holding the right side of his stomach moved his hand hurriedly to his left and said "oh yeah, yeah, my left side hurts not my right. I must have not noticed it because of pain"\


    Before John could continue with his acting, the homeroom teacher spoke again


    "Ah, my bad...I remembered it wrongly. The appendix is actually located at your right side, you were right earlier" Mr. Yi reminded with a smile


    Realizing that they were caught, Sia and John let go of each other and stood straight hurriedly with a blank face.


    Amused, the homeroom teacher looked at the two of them and asked "What happened? Why not go on with your acting"


    "hehe, that was just a performance. We just wanted to show our acting skill to you that''s it....ah, Mr. Yi must be busy. Then, we won''t hold you back anymore, have a nice day Mr. Yi, Bye" with that said John and Sia hurriedly bowed to the homeroom teacher and ran away from there, afraid that the homeroom teacher might increase their punishment.


    Following Sia and John, the rest also bowed to Mr. Yi hurriedly before escaping from the spot.


    Watching the students escape, Mr. Yi sighed helplessly before turning to the PE teacher who walked out from a corner "Sir"


    Looking at the students who just disappeared, the PE teacher sighed "Sigh...how long has it been since we met with such troublemakers?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 128 Are You Both In A Relationship?

    Outside the canteen, on a long rectangular table a group of animals sat there and watched with their eyes wide open as a certain foodie kept feeding her stomach. Right in front of her was a mountain of juice packs, ch.i.p.s, chocolates, and other snacks that were bought by Mr. Mu Jun as he had promised.


    Staring at the mountain full of snacks with her eyes wide open, Yang Jie wiped the drool which was about to leak from the corner of his mouth and asked in disbelief "Sister Sia...don''t tell me you''re going to eat it all?"


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia asked with a sneered "Why would I buy so much If I don''t plan to eat it all"


    "Damn...I thought you were going to share it with us" Si Ming commented


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Ask your third bro if you want. It was he who bought all these snacks for me"


    "Wait, what? Third bro bought it for you? Really?" Yang Jie asked looking at Mu Jun


    Glancing at Sia, Mu Jun turned to Yang Jie and replied "Yes, I bought it for her"


    Hearing that Yang Jie''s lips twitched "And you actually didn''t stop her when she bought so much?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun leaned back and replied "So what? I promised her I would buy her anything"


    "Oh, so if she asked you to buy all food processing factories then would you still get it for her?" Yang Jie asked jokingly but who would have thought that Mu Jun would really take it seriously


    Thinking for a moment, Mu Jun nodded his head and replied with a faint smile "Maybe, who knows?"


    "..." ''He is not my third brother''


    Staring at Mu Jun, John leaned towards Shen Yi slightly and whispered in a low voice "Why do I feel that your third bro is actually pampering my bestie?"


    Glancing at John sideways, Shen Yi replied nonchalantly "You don''t have to feel cause third bro is indeed pampering sister Sia without his knowledge"


    "Damn, if this continues I''m afraid your third brother will become a wife slave" John whispered


    "maybe"


    Seeing John and Shen Yi whispering to each other very secretively, Sia could not help but ask "What are you guys whispering to each other?"


    "Uh?" startled, both John and Shen Yi looked at Sia before hurriedly shaking their head saying "Nothing, we were just discussing about school stuff"


    "Really?" squinting her eyes at Shen Yi and John, Sia paused before asking "when did you both closer?"


    "Huh?" looking at each other, John turned to Sia and lied "Sia, you are misunderstanding. We are not close"


    "Oh...but why do I feel that you are lying? are you guys hiding something from me?" Sia asked.


    A guilty expression appeared on John''s face when he heard Sia''s question when he thought of the frog incident but unknowing to him his expression was misunderstood by Sia.


    Seeing their guilty face, something flashed in Sia''s mind. Slapping the table, she leaned forward and looked at the two of them doubtfully and asked "You two....are you both in a relationship?"


    "...."


    The cold wind blew past the group before John suddenly stood up and roared "What the hell are you talking? who will be in a relationship with him? I''m straight okay?"


    "Really?" Sia looked at him suspiciously


    "hey-hey, if you are so doubtful why not ask this guy sitting beside me? Hey Shen Yi why don''t you explain it to h.e.r" while speaking when John turned to look at Shen Yi he found that the later had long back evacuated and was now squeezing between Xiao Li and Yang Jie.


    "...." Speechless, John''s lip twitched when he saw Shen Yi''s action


    Raising both his arms, Shen Yi smiled apologetically and said "Sorry bro, I''m straight so...back off"


    "....What the hell? hey, even you don''t believe me? I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g straight bro" John yelled loudly


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia replied indifferently "How will I know whether you are straight or not"


    "You--" enraged, John took a few deep breaths to calm down his nerves before he said "fine, since you don''t believe me then I''ll prove it to you"


    Squinting her eyes at John, Sia asked curiously "and how will you prove that to us?"


    folding his hands in front of his chest, he looked at Sia arrogantly and said "Point at any girl you want and I will kiss her"


    "Woah... I never thought you had this side too. Anyway, I have recorded it all and now...I''m going to send your mom" Sia said smugly while waving her phone at John.


    Dumbfounded, John looked at Sia with a horrified gaze and asked "you...were you teasing me all these while?"


    Nodding her head, Sia sneered "What, do you think I would not find out who pranked me just because I was momentarily distracted?"


    Avoiding her gaze, John pouted and reasoned "How can you say it was me? What proof do you have? It''s not like I was the only person standing there. There were Lu Jin and others too, anyone could have pranked you" "hehe...My dear best friend, stop blaming others cause.....you are the only specimen here who knows I''m scared of frogs" Sia replied with a smile


    "You...you can''t do this. You can''t complain to my mom without any proof" John retorted


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at John with a smile and said "Idiot, have you forgotten something? I don''t need any proof when complaining to your mother, remember"


    Hearing that John gulped a mouthful of saliva nervously and he could not help but recall his past where he was chased by his mother with a feather duster just because Sia complained about him to his mother. And there was a time when his allowance was cut for half a year just because Sia faked some tears in front of his mother. If not because he had some spare money left in his piggy bank, he would have almost become a beggar during that half-year.


    Recalling his empress dowagers anger, John shivered slightly and the next moment he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Shocked, when everyone was looking around for John, the laters voice came from under the table.


    Startled, they hurriedly bowed their head and looked under the table only to find a tall figure squeezing himself under the table and was hugging Sia''s leg. Speechless, the group of animals watched as John cried pitifully "Baby, my darling best friend, my goddess, please forgive this pitiful best friend of yours. I promise I will never prank you with the frog"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia looked at John and asked "Can you stop hugging my leg and get back to your seat?"


    "No...I will not let go of your legs until you forgive me"


    "Sigh...fine fine, I will forgive you but under one condition" Sia answered strictly


    "What is it-what is it?" John asked hurriedly


    "By tomorrow morning I want you to get me two boxes of Juicy chocolate, three boxes of chocolate muffins, and Richie''s chocolate ice cake. If you get me all these by yourself by early morning then I will forgive you or else..."


    Though John was unwilling, he still agreed to Sia all because of his empress dowager.

 Volume 1 Chapter 129 What If I End Up Kissing Sia?

    After John promised that he would fulfill her condition, Sia happily bounced and got onto her punishment tasks.


    Several of them distribute work and areas so that they could finish it early. Though they were tasked to clean as a punishment the group nowhere felt cleaning as punishment instead they were having fun.


    They raced, teased, messed, and did everything that makes their work more fun and by early afternoon, the group of ten were done with their clean and were quite tired not because of working but because of having too much fun.


    Those who passed by them during work felt quite envious when they saw how the group of ten were having fun but not all of them were envious but there were many who were disgusted seeing the group of ten clean and there were many girls who felt bad for the six guys and were jealous of the four girls who were having fun with the few handsome hunks.


    Seeing the jealous and hatred gaze thrown at them, Sia and the other three were left speechless but they just decided to ignore those brainless people who knew nothing other than being jealous.


    Not far away their homeroom teacher watched the group of ten being mischievous even when cleaning and he could not help but sigh but unknowing to him a small was hanging at the corner of his lips when he saw the group enjoying their school days quite well.


    After cleaning the ground, the group decided to end their cleaning activity for today and continue with their punishment the next day.


    But Sia decided to just wrap up her extra punishment today since she was aware that she would not be able to complete her task tomorrow. Anyway, Sia was the least bit tired since she always kept feeding her stomach in between the work to energize herself. With Mu Jun acting as her atm machine getting her whatever she wants whenever she needed, Sia was the least bit worried about getting tired and hence she worked extra to complete her task.


    After informing John to follow her to the music room, Sia made her way towards the music room to finish her cleaning.


    Initially, Sia and John were assigned to clean the dance room but later they were informed that some class would be using the dance room so their punishment was changed to cleaning the music room.


    When John heard that he still had another room to clean, he felt quite depressed but he had no other choice but to join Sia or the later would definitely complain to his empress dowager to punish him.


    heaving a sigh, just as John bid farewell to Shen Yi and was about to leave he suddenly noticed certain someone from the corner of his eye and his eyes flashed with an idea. Grinning widely, he turned to Shen Yi and said "Wait for me here" with that said he walked towards Mu Jun who was washing his hand in the washbasin.


    "Yo" he greeted the later and pretended to wash his hands as he waited for Mu Jun to ask him about his extra punishment but the later not only did not ask him anything but also completely ignored.


    In the end, John could only muster up his courage to ask "Mu Jun, can you do me a favor?"


    "Not interested" Mu Jun replied indifferently before he turned around to walk


    "..." speechless, John hurriedly wiped his hand and followed Mu Jun outside while yelling "Hey, can''t you first hear me out before declining me?"


    "I said I''m not interested" Mu Jun declared and continued to ignore John.


    With no other choice, John could only spit out shamelessly "Hey, can you swap with me and help Sia clean the music room?"


    Hearing Sia''s name Mu Jun paused on his steps. Just as John thought he had succeeded, the later once again picked up his steps and started to walk away leaving the dump John.


    Not ready to give up so easily, John pretended to sigh and mutter himself but he was loud enough so that Mu Jun could also hear him "Ah, what should I do? I will be all ALONE with Sia in a close room...Just we TWOOO" John especially emphasized the word ''alone'' and ''two'' just to get Mu Jun''s attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Jun heard John he stopped on his tracks but he did not turn around instead he stood still with his back turned.


    As if not noticing Mu Jun''s action, John sighed loudly and muttered "Ah...what should I do? will I commit the same mistake again? the previous time when the two of us were alone in a room I had almost kissed her. Though we were disturbed by a call will I be lucky enough this time too? Ahh...what should I do? What if I really end up kissing Sia...Ahh...this is frustrating" to make his act look real and effective he even pulled his hair hard in frustration.


    Initially, Mu Jun hesitated when he heard that John and Sia were going to be alone in one room but after hearing John''s unintentional words, Mu Jun''s face turned dark.


    Without a second thought, he turned around and walk towards John and said coldly "Scram"


    Confused, John looked at Mu Jun with his eyes wide and asked "Huh? what?"


    "I said scram... I will take your place" Mu Jun replied coldly


    "Oh...thanks man" patting Mu Jun''s back twice, John walked away from there hurriedly.


    Seeing John walking towards him hurriedly as if he was chased by ghosts, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and asked "What happened?"


    Not replying, John held his stomach and laughed loudly.


    Looking at John who had gone insane, Shen Yi frowned and asked "Have you lost your mind after working hard?"


    Waving his hand, John replied between his laughter "No...haha...nothing like that"


    "Oh..then aren''t you going to join Sister Sia?" Shen Yi asked


    "Nah...I swapped my place with someone"


    "Oh..who is that great person who took your place?"


    "Haha...who else other than your third brother....haha?" John laughed


    "Huh? did you just say third brother?"


    "Yeah...I swapped position with Mu Jun"


    "How did you do that? I mean third brother is not kind enough to take others to work especially a stranger" Shen Yi asked in shock


    "Nothing...I just said something that irked your third bro"


    "What did you tell him that made him agree to swap your place?"


    "What do you think?" John asked but seeing Shen Yi''s blank face he sighed and narrated the whole story.


    Hearing John''s plan Shen Yi was quite impressed and at the same time, he was assured that his third brother is indeed attracted to Sia.


    "So now...what do you plan to do?"


    "Of course have some fun. Come, let''s go" John said and was about to put his hand around Shen Yi''s shoulder but the later hurriedly stepped away and looked at John with his guards up.


    Seeing Shen Yi avoiding his touch, John felt his lips twitch "Do you really think I''m gay?"


    "Whether you are or not it''s better to keep some distance from you" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    Trying to control his anger, John looked at Shen Yi with a smile and said "keep avoiding me and Ill declare to the world that we are in love"


    "..."


    just as Shen Yi was in dilemma, John hurriedly walked towards him and put his hands around Shen Yi''s shoulder and pulled the later out of the school ignoring Shen Yi''s protest.

 Volume 1 Chapter 130 Are You Flirting With Me??

    Removing her blazer, folding her shirt sleeves, just as Sia prepared to begin her cleaning work, she heard the classroom door open from behind.


    Without turning around, while shifting the table, she asked "Oh....you are finally here? Good that you came before I could kick your ass and drag you here"


    Leaning against the door frame, Mu Jun chuckled when he heard Sia''s words and he could not help but ask "Oh really? Will you really kick my ass?"


    Hearing the cold but pleasant voice, Sia was stunned and dropped the table which she had just lifted.


    Turning around, she looked at Mu Jun and asked in shock "What are you doing here?"


    "Why? Do you like to dislike my presence?" Mu Jun asked with his eyebrows raised


    Afraid that Mu Jun might misunderstand her, Sia hurriedly shook her head and explained "No...it''s not like that. I''m just surprised"


    "Really?" Mu Jun asked


    "Hmm...by the way where is that animal? and why are you here?" Sia asked curiously


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun said indifferently "He swapped with me"


    "oh...and what''s the good reason he gave to swap with you?" Sia asked in disdain


    "Nothing, he said he was tired and was suffering from diarrhea" Mu Jun shrugged and lied easily


    "Eww..." covering her nose, Sia waved her hands as if to shoo the smell and said in disgust "Good that he did not come here or else I would have kicked his ass and caused him to have constipation"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun''s lips twitch and he could not help but ask "Can you not be so cruel to your friends?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smirked and asked "What, are you jealous? if you are I don''t mind treating you the same"


    Stunned, Mu Jun hurriedly raised his hands in surrender and said " I wouldn''t dare to ask you such special treatment from you"


    Nodding her head in satisfaction, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Aren''t you here to help me? then what are you doing standing there? come and help me to clear these desks"


    "Sure" with that said Mu Jun walked towards Sia to help her lift the desk and place them in the corner.


    While helping Sia, Mu Jun could not help but ask "Are you sad that John is not here to help you?"


    "Why would I? I''m more than happy that he is not here" Sia replied after placing the table.


    Moving the table to the corner, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked curiously "Why?"


    "Do you want to know?" Sia asked indifferently before walking towards the next table


    Following behind Sia, Mu Jun asked "If you wish to. Anyway, it''s very boring to work in silence"


    looking at Mu Jun with a stunned expression, Sia asked with a gasp "Oh my...when did you start being talkative? Didn''t you usually like to be mum and loved to stay in a quiet and peaceful environment? What happened now?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun lifted the desk indifferently and said "That was before not now. After being with you I have long got used to the noisy environment"


    Pausing on her action, Sia held her waist and puffed her cheeks and asked "So do you mean to say I''m noisy?"


    "When did I say you were? I just said I got used to noisy environment were? I just said I got used noisy environment with you around"


    "Hmph...I don''t believe you" Sia pouted


    "Anyway...you didn''t answer my question. Why are you happy now that John is not here?" Mu Jun changed the topic immediately.


    With a disgusted look, Sia said "Hmph...that guy is such a lazy old man. He is too lazy to work and moreover, instead of helping me clean he would just make things worse. It''s better he is not here" Sia said but after a pause, she sighed "But still...it''s good to have him around. It would be fun to work with him...at least it wouldn''t be boring when working with him"


    Placing the desk down, Mu Jun looked across at Sia and asked "So do you mean it''s boring to work with me?"


    Shaking her head, Sia hurriedly replied "No-no" leaning closer, she looked at Mu Jun''s handsome face with a smile and said "It feels good to work around a handsome hunk you know...especially with a charming hunk like you" Sia said with a wink before making her way towards the mope


    Chuckling to himself, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked "Were you flirting with me just now?"


    Turning around, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Why? are you fl.u.s.tered? but I can do more than that"


    "Like what?" Mu Jun asked curiously


    Pausing on her steps, Sia turned around and walked towards Mu Jun.


    Grabbing his collar, Sia pulled him closer to her until their lips were only a few centimeters apart. Seeing his shocked expression, Sia smiled widely and said flirtatiously "Little guy, this great aunt is very bad. Don''t try to provoke her or else..." With a smirk, she pushed the red faced Mu Jun back and walked towards the corner of the room to grab the mop to clean the room.


    Watching Sia''s back, Mu Jun held his hand on his chest which was beating wildly and gulped nervously. He did not know why but as soon as Sia pulled him closer to her lips, he felt nervous and his heart started to beat wildly. At the same time, he could feel his blood boiling in excitement but for what reason...he had no idea.


    Shaking his head and get rid of garbage thoughts, he inhaled deep breaths to calm down his bursting heart. Only if Sia knew what impact she had on Mu Jun.


    After calming his nerves, Mu Jun walked towards the door to get the mop to held Sia clean the room.


    After cleaning the room, just as Mu Jun placed the mop aside he saw Sia standing in front of the piano.


    raising his eyebrows, he looked at Sia and asked "Do you wanna play?"


    Instead of answering him, Sia looked at him and asked "Do you know how to?"


    "Yeah, I do"


    "Then can you play a tune for me?"


    "Sure" with that said Mu Jun walked towards the piano and made himself comfortable.


    Making her way towards one of the desks, Sia sat on it comfortably and looked at Mu Jun who was playing on of the classic piece with his eyes closed. Though there was no dramatical background like sunlight entering the room through the window or anything else, Mu Jun still looked stunning and magnificent when playing the piano.


    Unknowingly, as Sia listened to the piano and looked at Mu Jun, she fell into a daze. By the time Mu Jun was done playing the classic piece, he saw that Sia was already fast asleep on the desk.


    Just as he made his way towards the desk to wake her up, he stopped himself when he saw her peaceful sleeping face.


    Not having the heart to disturb her, he pulled a table for himself and sat next to her.


    Feeling quite bored, he leaned his head on the desk and looked at Sia who was sleeping peacefully. As he continued to stare at her, he fell into a daze. Not long after, feeling tired Mu Jun also dozed off while facing Sia.


    Not long after when the homeroom teacher came to inspect them he found the two children dozing off on the desk.


    Seeing that they had already finished their task, Mr. Yi did not dare to wake them up.


    Closing the window to cut all the noise, he left the room quietly and closed the door behind making sure that the outside noise would not disturb his children

 Volume 1 Chapter 131 John Loves Sia

    When Sia woke up from her sleep, the sky was gradually turning red.


    Looking out of the window she frowned and turned her head only to find Mu Jun sitting next to her playing with his phone.


    Raising up from the desk, she resisted the urge to rub her eyes and looked at Mu Jun and asked "How long did I sleep...hahh"


    Looking down at Sia who was yawning like a cat, Mu Jun gave a faint smile and replied "not more than three hours"


    "Oh..." Nodding her head, just as Sia was about to stretch her body her eyes suddenly flared wide and she yelled in disbelief "What? how long did I sleep?"


    "Three hours?"


    "F.u.c.k....I''m late. Hey-why didn''t you wake me up...Ahh" Sia pouted her lips


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun replied indifferently "I thought you were tired so"


    "Ahh...What should I do? I''m late. Anyway thanks for the help, bye" She said while grabbing her blazer and rushed out of the room leaving behind Mu Jun all alone.


    "What happened to her?" he thought before making his way out of the class.


    Making her way from the school to the dorm, Sia rushed inside the room and threw her shoes and blazer away randomly and hurriedly walked towards her study table and opened her laptop.


    Startled, Su Yan, and the other two looked at Sia with a frown. Curious as to know what made her look so hurry burry, Su Yan turned to Xiao Li with a questioning gaze but the later just shrugged her shoulder and shook her head.


    Not able to hold in her curiosity, Su Yan walked towards Sia who was working on her laptop and asked "baby, are you okay?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "Not okay"


    "What happened?"


    Without turning her attention away from the screen, Sia replied "I had to enroll my name for the latest PC game contest but I''m late. I don''t know whether it will still accept my name. Ugh, if I miss this out then I''m going to lose the chance to win XX companies'' latest Video game equipment that too limited edition one... ugh...why the hell did I sleep for so long damn it!"Sia cursed


    Hearing Sia''s words Su Yan''s lips twitched and here she thought something has happened to her after seeing her rush inside.


    Shaking her head, she looked at Xiao Li and An Ran and said "Just forget her" just as Su Yan spoke she heard Sia yell loudly


    "Yeah...I did it"


    "Ugh...this girl" Xiao Li sighed


    On the other hand, after leaving the class Mu Jun walked back to his room.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he found Shen Yi, Si Ming, and Yang Jie speaking about something.


    "Oh...youre here?" Shen Yi asked with a gentle smile.


    Nodding his head, he closed the door and walked towards the couch. Not finding Lu Jin around, he asked "Where is fifth brother?"


    "Ah...that idiot? he was fooled by John and was taken away to get things for sister Sia"


    Nodding his head, he turned to Shen Yi and looked at him with a frown. After hesitating for some time he finally asked "You...when did you turn gay?"


    "..." The gentle smile on Shen Yi''s face disappeared and his lips twitched when he heard Mu Jun.


    Exchanging a glance, Yang Jie and Si Ming burst out laughing.


    Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yang Jie looked at Mu Jun in amus.e.m.e.nt and asked "Third brother, are you serious? Don''t tell me you actually believed sister Sia''s words?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun replied indifferently "Hmm...he has been too close with that kid so I thought he is in love"


    Resisting the urge to puke, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun and asked "Just because I was close to him you thought I''m Gay?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun replied "Hmm..."


    "Then In the past...No-no, even now I''m close to you so does that mean we are gay?" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised


    With a frown, Mu Jun shook his head and said "That''s different"


    "Oh...how? Please enlighten me" Shen Yi asked with a faint smile


    "That''s because I''m straight but he is gay" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    Hearing Mu Jun''s nonchalant answer, Shen Yi almost had the urge to puke. Just as he wanted to tell that he wasn''t gay a wicked idea flashed in his mind. Resisting the urge to smile, he looked at Mu Jun calmly and explained "I''m sure John isn''t a gay"


    Raising his eyebrows, with a faint smile Mu Jun asked "Oh...how do you know?"


    "Because John likes Sia" he yelled loudly before closing his mouth with his hand, looking like he had said something he shouldn''t have.


    The faint smile lingering on Mu Jun''s lips faded and his face turned dark when he heard Shen Yi''s words


    With his dark eyes, he looked at Shen Yi and asked coldly "What did you say?"


    With a guilty smile, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun and said hesitantly "Uhm...can you just pretend that you did not hear anything and forget it?"


    "I asked you to repeat your words" Mu Jun commanded coldly


    "John likes Sia" Shen Yi replied hurriedly


    "How do you know that?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    "John told me himself. He wants to court Sia but he does not know how so he wants me to help him court her" Shen Yi answered honestly


    "You are not going to help him" Mu Jun ordered coldly


    "but-" Just as Shen Yi wanted to reason out, Mu Jun glared at him and said, "I said No and that''s final" with that said he walked towards his study desk which was located near the window.


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, a mischievous smile was plastered on Shen Yi''s face.


    Not understanding a thing that was going on, Yang Jie and Si Ming exchanged a glance only to find that even the latter did not understand the situation that was going on.

 Volume 1 Chapter 132 Third Brother Is In Love With..sister Sia?

    With his brows furrowed, Mu Jun looked out of the window with his dark eyes as he could feel a wave of burning anger on John rising in his stomach.


    Though he was curious to know why he disliked John and why his stomach was churning when imagining his face, he did not bother about that much because...he was angry!!.


    Pouting his lips, Mu Jun frowned as he recalled how John had effected his mood from his first day. His closeness towards Sia, his childishness towards Sia, his understanding about Sia everything....everything felt very annoying but he did not know why.


    Just as he was internally scolding John, his cell phone rang with a beep. Looking at his mobile which was placed on his study table, he thought for a moment before reaching for his cell.


    Unlocking his cell phone, he found a message from Sia in his inbox. When he saw the name ''Sia'' at the top of his inbox, an unintentional smile appeared on his face.


    curious as to know what this crazy girl would have texted him, Mu Jun clicked on the name and saw the message which read "Mr. Handsome, thank you for helping me. To express my gratitude I decided to prepare chocolates for you but I don''t know whether you like it or not?"


    Mu Jun chuckled after reading the message. Initially, he thought to tell her that he disliked chocolate but when he recalled that Sia was especially preparing for him he thought why not give it a try?. With that thought, he texted ''I''m okay with that'' before sending it to Sia.


    A few seconds later he again received a reply from Sia saying great.


    Looking at the message, Mu Jun''s smile widened and his mind slowly drifted to the time when he saw her for the first time and recalled her craziness before the morning''s incident flashed in his mind.


    recalling how scared Sia was when had teased her and how she tried to pretend to be brave even though she was scared of frogs, Mu Jun chuckled lightly which later turned into a peal of low laughter. Looking out of the window, Mu Jun shook his head and laughed until his stomach hurt.


    Shen Yi and the other two animals who were busy with their work were startled when they heard a charming chuckle.


    Turning their head towards the direction of the sound, their eyes widened when they saw Mu Jun laughing while looking out of the window.


    Unable to believe what he was watching, Yang Jie slapped Si Ming''s head roughly and looked at him dumbly.


    Rubbing his head which was slapped just now, Si Ming glared at Yang Jie and asked "Why did you hit me?"


    looking at Si Ming with a blank expression, Yang Jie asked "Did it hurt"


    "F*ck. You are asking me did it hurt? Of course, it hurts" Si Ming cursed


    "Oh" nodding his head, Yang Jie responded "Then It''s not a dream nor a hallucination"


    "..."


    "By the way, what has happened to third bro? is he possessed by ghosts?" Yang Jie frowned


    "Yeah...he has been behaving abnormally these days. I wonder why?" Si Ming thought


    Rubbing his chin, Yang Jie thought for a moment before he asked "has he gone insane due to stress?"


    "Nah...I guess he is possessed by some ghost" Si Ming denied


    Rolling his eyes at his friend''s stupidity, Shen Yi rubbed his aching forehead. Not able to hear their nonsense anymore, he slapped Si Ming''s head.


    "Ah..." turning to Shen Yi, Si Ming pouted his lips and whined "Why did you hit me now? don''t tell me you hit me to check whether I was dreaming or not"


    Controlling the urge to roll his eyes, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie and Si Ming with disappointment and asked "can you guys be any more stupid?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Yang Jie and Si Ming asked simultaneously


    "Don''t you understand? Third brother is in love" Shen Yi said


    "Wait, what? I guess I heard it wrong" Yang Jie said and moved closer to Shen Yi.


    Nodding his head, Si Ming turned to Shen Yi and said "I guess even I hear wrong. Second brother, can you repeat what did you just say? I guess we both heard something else"


    "I said the third brother is in love and you have not heard me wrong. The thing that has possessed him is not a ghost but something that is called ''Love'' "


    Hearing that both the animal''s eyes turned wide and they almost yelled loudly but before they could Shen Yi covered their mouth tightly and whispered "Don''t shout"


    With that said he dragged them out of the room. Once outside, he closed the door and let go of the two animals who were looking at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    Coming back to his sense, Yang Jie shook his head and looked at Shen Yi with his eyes wide and asked "Second brother, the thing you said just now...is it true?"


    nodding his head, Shen Yi sighed "hundred and eleven percent"


    "Then does that mean he has finally fallen in love?" Yang Jie asked


    "Yeah" Shen Yi replied calmly


    "the wood black has finally moved?"


    "Yeah"


    "Does that mean there exists a girl who could melt him?"


    Resisting the urge to strangle Yang Jie, Shen Yi replied "Yeah"


    "then-" before Yang Jie could ask further, Si Ming who had remained for a while finally opened his mouth to ask "No, that''s not the point. The thing is...Who is that great girl who was able to melt his stone heart"


    Realizing the point, Yang Jie nodded his head and turned to Shen Yi and asked curiously "Oh yeah...whose that girl who could move the great Mu Jun?"


    "You know her"


    "We know her? Who can it be?" Si Ming asked and fell into deep thought


    "We know her? then is it Rosy? Meena? Qiyu Yu? Rong You Yue? Rita?...." Yang Jie listed all the names he knew except the one he was closer to.


    The more Shen Yi listened to Yang Jie the more frustrated her was. Not able to control himself anymore, Shen Yi grabbed Yang Jie''s collar and shook him roughly and almost yelled "Do you have to go so far? Didn''t I tell you that she is someone we know? Is it that tough to guess now?" Shen Yi yelled and shook him again making Yang Jie dizzy.


    Shaking his head to shake off his dizziness, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi with a frown and was about to speak when Si Ming''s eyes suddenly widened in realization and he asked in disbelief "Don''t tell me it''s actually the one I''m thinking off"


    Turning to Si Ming, Yang Jie frowned and looked at the later in confusion but right at that moment, something flashed in his mind causing Yang Jie to be shocked to the core.


    Turning to Shen Yi, he looked at him with his eyes wide and asked in disbelief "Third brother is in love with Sister SIA?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 133 Im Fcking Straight

    "Third brother is in love with Sister Sia?" Yang Jie asked in disbelief


    Heaving a deep sigh, Shen Yi said "You finally realized?"


    "No, wait.but how? How did you learn that he was in love?" Yang Jie asked curiously to which SI Ming nodded his head hurriedly


    Leaning against the door, Shen Yi replied "When John joined the school"


    "Huh? Wait for what? How is John''s admission to school related to your discovery?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    Glancing at Yang Jie, Shen Yi sneered "Idiot. Don''t you remember anything?"


    Shaking his head innocently, Yang Jie replied "No"


    Looking up, Shen Yi took a long deep breath to calm his nerves before he asked "When third brother saw Gu Nian and Sia talking closely what did he say?"


    "No how why the hell are you bringing Gu Nian here?" Yang Jie yelled


    "Just answer me. What did third brother tell you when he saw Gu Nian behaving close to Sia?" Shen Yi asked calmly


    With a frown, Yang Jie thought for a moment and said "He asked who he is"


    "No, not that. He said something else which you told me not long back" Shen Yi reminded


    Rubbing his chin, Yang Jie thought for a long time before he finally remembered "Ah, I remember. He said he hates Gu Nian for no reason"


    "Right. Now recall what did third bro tell you when he saw John and Sia being close?"


    Realizing something, Yang Jie''s eyes sparkled but before he could reply, Si Ming butted in "Ah, I remember, I rememberhe said he hates John before leaving"


    "Now do you get it? Third brother was jealous whenever he saw other men talking to Sia so he disliked all of them" Shen Yi explained calmly


    "But, just based on him disliking a few men doesn''t mean that he is in love right?" Yang Jie questioned


    Glaring at Yang Jie, Shen Yi sighed "You are such an idiot. If he was not in love then why would third bro smile whenever he saw Sister Sia? If he wasn''t in love then why was he burning when he saw Sia hugging John? If he wasn''t in love then why would he drag Sister Sia away when she was about to kiss John? And do you know why third brother switched with John?"


    "isn''t it because John wasn''t feeling well so third brother switched place due to kindness?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "Kindness your ass. When have you ever seen third brother being Kind to strangers?" Shen Yi sneered


    "Then why else did he exchange?" Si Ming asked hurriedly


    "Its because John said something that irked Mu Jun"


    "What did John tell?"


    "Nothing, he said he might end up kissing Sia if they are alone and he was afraid to do something illegal to Sia so he asked third brother to exchange with him" Shen Yi answered with a shrug


    "Damn, I never thought third brother could even be jealous" Yang Jie whistled


    "Wait, that''s not the point. The thing is.John actually knows that third brother likes sister Sia?" Si Ming asked with his eyes wide


    "He found out on his first day itself and it was he who proposed to work together and help third brother to realize his feelings "


    "Even though third brother is eyeing his best friend he still stepped forward to help?" Si Ming asked with a weird look


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi affirmed his words


    "Damn, this John isn''t simple. So John falling in love with Sia and wanting to court her everything is a lie?" Si Ming asked


    "Yeah.I just said that to let third bro burn in jealousy and realize his feelings sooner" Shen Yi sighed


    "Oh" nodding his head, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi weirdly and asked "So does that mean.the thing you said earlier is all a lie?"


    "Which thing?" Shen Yi asked with a frown


    "That you are not gay?" Yang Jie asked with a smile.


    "..." After a moment of silence, Shen Yi suddenly flared up and yelled loudly "Who the hell is gay? I''m not gay"


    "Then is John gay?" Yang Jie asked again as he took a step back to keep himself away from the angry Shen Yi


    "Who the hell knows, why don''t you just go and ask him yourself?" Shen Yi yelled


    "I''m afraid. What if he turns out to be gay and then jumps on me as soon as I approach him? You know I don''t do that thing and I also have a girlfriend so.why don''t you go ask him?" Yang Jie grinned


    "Are you doubting my preference? Do you think I''m gay?"


    "Well, that--" Just as Yang Jie was about to reason out, the room door was opened with a bang and a cold faced Mu Jun appeared in front of the door.


    Looking down at the three animals, Mu Jun frowned and asked "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Third brother, that- we were actually talking about wh---mmmm" Just as Yang Jie was about to tell Mu Jun that they were talking about him, Si Ming hurriedly closed his mouth before smiling at Mu Jun and said "Ah, it''s nothing. We were just asking whether second brother is bent or straight"


    "I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g straight" Shen Yi roared


    "Yeah-yeah, you are-you are. Even if you aren''t we won''t disdain you don''t worry.Ah, I suddenly remembered something soI will take my leave nowBye" with that said Si Ming dragged Yang Jie and ran away leaving the roaring Shen Yi behind.


    Looking at his friend who was burning in rage, Mu Jun sighed and patted his back before consoling him "Don''t take their words to your heart. Just do what your heart feels likeremember we are your friends. We will always support even if you choose to stand with a boy" giving one last look to the dumbfounded Shen Yi, Mu Jun walked inside the room.


    Watching the back of his third brother, Shen Yi cursed "Damn, I better hurry up and find my childhood sweetheart or else I''m afraid these guys might really take me as gay"

 Volume 1 Chapter 134 Are You Sure You Are Helping Him Instead Of Digging My Grave??

    The next day in school...


    Sia and the other animals were spending time in their usual place when John and Lu Jin walked to them tiredly.


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi looked at the worn-out John and asked curiously "Why are you both late? Where were you the whole night?"


    Talking his place, John dropped his head on the table and waved his hand lazily and said "don''t ask me. Ask your friend, I''m too tired to reply"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shen Yi turned to Lu Jin who was carrying a big paper bag and asked "what happened? Why do you both look as if you have done some hard labor?"


    Not answering to Shen Yi, Lu Jin took his own time to but the bags on the table and pushed it towards Sia and said "sister Sia, here''s the thing you asked for"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked inside the bag before asking Lu Jin "Why did you go with him? Are you jobless?"


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin complained pitifully "Wuu...It is all this bastard''s fault. I told him that I''m not interested to join me but he still dragged me and brought me along. Wu wu, sister Sia do you know how much I had suffered? I Couldn''t even sleep a wink because of this bastard...wuwu"


    Feeling her lips twitch, Sia looked at Lu Jin and asked in annoyance "can you stop crying? You look ugly"


    "..."


    Raising his head from the table, John looked at Sia with hazy eyes and asked "Since I have fulfilled my promise you fulfill yours"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "what promise?"


    "...don''t tell me you forgot. Delete the recording which you had previously recorded or else--" Before John could say anything, Sia shrugged her shoulders indifferently and answered unhurriedly "oh that...I was just bluffing"


    "Huh? What did you say?" John asked again, thinking that he had misunderstood something


    Grabbing A box of chocolate, she opened it and looked inside the box with her glittering eyes and replied absentmindedly "I said I was bluffing which means I do not have the so-called recording you asked for"


    "..." after a deep silence, John slapped the table and stood up violently and yelled, "What did you say?"


    "I said there is no such thing as recording" Sia repeated


    "You....you cheat, how dare you play with me. I''m not going to spare you" Joh roared and was just about to take action when Sia suddenly looked up and said with a smile "though I don''t have the recording to doesn''t mean that I will not complain to your mom. As I said before...I don''t need evidence to prove it to your mom so...what do you think? Do you still want to take revenge? Come one...I''m waiting. Let''s see how you will take revenge on me...hehe" Sia grinned wickedly


    Looking at the evil smile on her face, John shivered in fright.


    Seeing that Sia was about to call his mom, he hurriedly bent forward and grabbed her hand and said with a forced smile "Ah...my little great aunt, my boss, My goddess, My sweetheart...I was just joking. You don''t really


    have to take it to heart you know....you can just forget it...if you want I will get you another box of chocolate just don''t tell my mom...hehe"


    Nodding her head, Sia thought for a moment and said "since you are asking me I will let you off...only because of chocolate. Next time if I see you doing the same and not even chocolates can save you from your mother"


    Nodding his head hurriedly, John smiled "yeah yeah...I understand. I won''t do that again...hehe"


    "Hmmm" nodding her head at John''s obedience, Sia smiled. Recalling something, Sia looked inside her bag and said "Ah, speaking of chocolate I forgot to give you the chocolate"


    Taking out a glass box which was full of delicious chocolate, Sia passed it to Mu Jun and said "here''s your chocolate that I had promised you"


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Mu Jun smiled and received the chocolate''s and said "Thank you"


    Seeing Sia''s action, John''s eyes almost popped out. Looking at Mu Jun, at the box of chocolate in hand, John turned to Sia and asked while pointing his finger at Mu Jun "why did you give him chocolates?"


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Sia answered "because he helped me so''


    Pointing at himself, John asked, "Then what about me?"


    "Why should I give you?" Sia asked indifferently


    "Hey, didn''t I also help you to get these chocolates? Speaking of which, I have suffered a lot just to help you get these chocolates but why is it him who is receiving the chocolate''s?" John complained


    With a wide smile on her face, Sia looked at John and reminded "for your kind information what you did was not help but carrying out your punishment, got it?"


    "This...this is unfair" John whined with a pout and grabbed Sia''s hand and said "baby, how can you be so cold-hearted? Can''t you just bake me one? Hmm?"


    Rolling her eyes at John''s exaggeration, Sia sighed and finally gave in "fine fine....I''ll make you a few and get it tomorrow so now stop crying like a baby"


    "Great, my baby is the best...hehe" John grinned.


    But just as John was still celebrating, he felt a cold and murderous intent coming from his back. As a trained killer and an assassin, John was very much sensitive to his surrounding. When he felt someone looking at him with I''ll intent, his sense was instantly activated and he was on high alert thinking that his enemies might be somewhere nearby. Examining his surrounding cautiously, in order to not alert the enemy, John moved his eyes around slowly but as soon as he saw the person who was looking at him coldly he was left dumbfounded.


    Averting his gaze, he coughed awkwardly and leaned towards Shen Yi and asked in a whisper "Bro, is your third brother in his periods?"


    "What nonsense," Shen Yi said and glared at John


    "Sorry, I mean to ask....have I done anything wrong to your brother?" John asked again


    With a frown, Shen Yi thought for a moment before he replied "I don''t think so but why are you asking me all these things?"


    "That....why do I feel that your brother is looking at me with killing intent...ugh?" John whispered while peeking at Mu Jun.


    With a frown, Shen Yi moved his gaze towards Mu Jun but was left speechless when he saw certain someone sending daggers to John.


    Coughing awkwardly, Shen Yi forced a smile and said "uh that ....actually what happened is I lied to third brother"


    "How is ''you lying to him'' related to ''him sending daggers'' to me?" John asked with a frown


    "This is what happened. To make third brother realize his feelings sooner, I lied to him that you are in love with Sia and want me to help you so...he is quite against it" Shen Yi explained with a smile


    Hearing Shen Yi''s plan, John''s lips twitched "are you sure you are helping him to realize his feelings instead of helping him to dig my grave?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 135 Will Soon..belong To Someone Else

    The day evening...


    After finishing their task, their homeroom teacher finally let them attend their class as usual. Out of all the ten of them, Xiao Li, Shen Yi, and An Ran were the most happiest to attend the class whereas John and Sia felt very downhearted to return back to the same boring class.


    Sitting on the desk leaning on the knuckles, Sia watched as the annoying English teacher thought the same topic again and again making Sia annoyed.


    It was already clear that everyone understood the lesson but he still insisted on teaching it again and again until it was imprinted in their mind.


    Feeling a bit sleepy, just as Sia was yawning, a chalk piece hit her forehead making her Yelp.


    "Ah!" Picking the chalk with her fingers, she looked at the glaring English teacher and asked with a pout "Mr.Li, why did you throw the chalk on me?"


    "You--who do you think you are? Do you think this your home to sleep as you wish? And do you think I''m telling you a story? Can''t you see I''m teaching you something? Instead of sleeping why don''t you open your ears and listen to my class?" Mr. Li roared


    With a frown, Sia looked at the arrogant Mr. Li and commented "Mr. Li, have you ever heard that a boring subject can make you fall asleep way earlier than bedtime stories?"


    "You...are you saying my subject is boring?" Mr. Li fumed


    "I''m not saying that the subject is boring but instead I''m telling you that you are making it boring. Mr. Li, it''s clearly evident that everyone understood the point but you choose to repeat which makes it very boring"


    "You...are you trying to rebel against me?" Mr. Li roared


    "Ugh...this guy. If he wasn''t my teacher I would have already beaten him into a pulp'' Sia groaned inwardly


    Sitting at the side, John glanced at Sia''s dark face and chuckled lightly.


    Afraid that the little devil might flare at any moment, John raised his hand and stood up from his seat before addressing Mr. Li "Mr. Li, I have a suggestion. Since Sia has committed a mistake, why don''t you punish her by sending her out of the class?"


    Hearing John''s suggestion, Mr. Li''s eyes twinkled and a wide smile appeared on his face. Nodding his head at John, Mr. Li buttered "Young master John is right. It''s better to punish these kinds of people by punishing them and sending them out of the class. Young master John, thank you for your suggestion"


    Turning to Sia who looked annoyed, Mr. Li cleared his throat and ordered strictly "Sia, for disturbing the class and wasting my precious time you will be suspended from the class for half a day. Now you can take your leave"


    Pretending to be sad, Sia looked at the English teacher pitifully only to receive a smug smile. With her head downcast low, Sia walked out of the class unwillingly with a sad face. But as soon as she was out, she lifted her head and a wide smile appeared on her face.


    After Sia walked out she did not leave immediately instead she patiently waited outside for certain someone.


    Sure enough, after Sia left John turned to Mr. Li and suggested again "Mr. Li it''s better to let me keep an eye on her or else I''m afraid she might falsely complain about you to the coordinator"


    As foolish as Mr. Li was, he fell for John''s trick and believed that John was helping him out. Nodding his head simultaneously, Mr. Li smiled widely and said "thank you for your hard work young master John"


    Waving his head, John pretended to be modest and replied indifferently "that''s nothing. Now I will take my leave"


    With that said he walked out of the room in slow steps but as soon as he stepped out he clapped his hand with Sia and gave one last look to their animal gang who had clearly seen their plot and bid them farewell before they ran away from there.


    Shaking his head at John and Sia''s craziness and at the teacher''s stupidity, Shen Yi sighed ''is it the teacher who is too stupid, or is it them who are too intelligent for their own good?"


    "Sigh, I have never seen such crazy friends in my life. And here I thought we were already mischievous enough but when compared to the two of them we are nothing" Yang Jie commented


    Hearing their chat, Si ming turned his head and looked at Mu Jun sitting behind Yang Jie with his usual stoic face before turning his gaze to Shen Yi and asked "hey, shouldn''t we use this opportunity to add some oil?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Hey, don''t you get it? Sia and John are all alone now. If we can make third bro believe that John has a better chance-" before Si Ming could finish his words, Shen Yi slapped the desk and said excitedly "I got it. I know what to do"


    "Huh?" Not getting the point, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi with a frown.


    "Hey come here" Shen Yi called and pulled Yang Jie closer and whispered something in his ears.


    Once Yang Jie heard Shen Yi''s plan he finally understood what to do and gave a thumbs up to Shen Yi secretly.


    Clearing their throat, Shen Yi and Yang Jie whipped the smile off their face and leaned backward such that Mu Jun could hear their talk clearly.


    Making sure that they were closer enough, Shen Yi pretended to be listening to the class when Yang Jie suddenly asked in a voice which was clearly audible only for Mu Jun, Lu Jin, and Si Ming "Second brother, don''t you think John is smart?"


    Glancing at Yang Jie indifferently, Shen Yi asked "what are you talking about?"


    "Second bro, didn''t you tell that John was in love with Sia and wanted to court her?" Yang Jie asked


    "Yeah, I did so what?"


    "Don''t you get it? Now that the two of them are alone don''t you think it''s a perfect chance for John to spend time with her? I mean....since they are alone John will obviously use this chance to open his heart and share his feelings" Yang Jie explained


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said "now that you say even I think the same. As an opportunist, he will definitely not let go of such a chance. I''m sure he will confess his feelings to her"


    "Hmm...ah by the way, do you think sister Sia will agree?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Of course she will. Even if Sia bullies John in the end she will eventually give in to him. Haven''t you seen how Sia petted John whenever he cried his grievance? Even if sister Sia is ruthless sometimes, she can''t bear to see his cry. And moreover, as John said, they have been friends for a long time and naturally know each other pretty well so naturally sister Sia will definitely agree to John"


    "Ah...now that you say I guess sister Sia WILL SOON...BELONG TO SOMEONE ELSE"


    ''Bang''

 Volume 1 Chapter 136 What Are You Doing Here?k

    ''Bang''


    The whole class was startled when they heard a loud noise.


    Turning their head to the direction from where the sound came from, everyone was stunned when they saw Mu Jun standing straight with his fist clenched. The chair he was sitting on was now lying on the floor. With a look, one could guess that Mu Jun had stood up in anger causing the chair to be pushed back and fall on the floor.


    Initially, Mu Jun was least bit interested in the class and was just sitting in his chair deep in thought. It was not when Sia was questioned did he look up at her with a mixed expression. Later when he saw Sia and John leaving the class after fooling the teacher he was quite annoyed, not at Sia but at John. While he was still annoyed he heard Shen Yi and Yang Jie''s conversation.


    Initially, Mu Jun was least bit interested in their conversation but then when he heard them take Sia''s name his ears immediately straightened, and listened to them curiously.


    For some unknown reason When he heard Yang Jie assuming that John might propose Sia he felt rage building up in his blood and his heartbeat quickened due to anxiety.


    Not knowing what was going on with him, just as Mu Jun was contemplating, he heard Yang Jie say ''Sia will soon...belong to someone else'' and like a raging volcano, his anger burst out and he suddenly stood up with full force causing the chair to fall behind.


    Not noticing the faint smile on his friend''s lips, Mu Jun ignored everyone''s shocked gaze and looked at Mr. Li who was also shocked and said "Mr. Li sorry but I have got something to do so I will have to skip the class"


    Then without waiting for Mr. Li''s response, Mu Jun turned and left the class in hurry.


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, Shen Yi and the other two animals were trying their best not to laugh.


    It was only when Mu Jun''s silhouette disappeared did the three animals notice the fourth animals shocked face.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s shocked face, only then did the three animals realize that their little animal wasn''t aware of something.


    Patting Lu Jin''s back, Yang Jie consoled "don''t be too shocked. The truth is something else and I will tell you later. It''s just that make sure to take pills that''s good for your heart cause I don''t want you to die due to shock later...hehe"


    Then ignoring Lu Jin''s dumbstruck face, Yang Jie turned to Shen Yi and asked "ah....second bro should We inform John about this?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi asked "why"


    "Uhm...that''s because based on third brother''s reaction, it''s clearly evident that he is angry and the way he left the class looked like he was about to kill someone. I''m afraid third brother might do something to John so why don''t we at least inform him so that he can be prepared"


    "Damn, why didn''t I think about it? First, bro, you proved that you are not entirely stupid" Shen Yi commented and picked on his phone to text John


    "...." ''Do I look like an idiot in your eyes?''


    On the other side, near the canteen, Sia and John were happily drinking their freshly bought fruit Juice when his cell phone rang with a text.


    Looking down his cell phone John did not bother to check but instead decided to ignore it but then when his cell phone kept ringing with continuous notification he felt annoyed and decided to check which bastard was playing with him but then the result was....as soon as John saw the text messages sent by Shen Yi, he spit the whole juice from his mouth and looked down at his mouth with a dumbfounded expression


    "Damn...these guys are you so jobless? Or are you guys especially sent by lord Yamma just to torture me? F.U.C.K" John cursed loudly


    Hearing John curse loudly, Sia frowned and asked "Hey...what''s the matter? Why are you cursing so loudly? Did someone kidnap your wife?"


    Putting his phone away, John smiled forcefully and said "Baby, sorry I got some work so I need to leave now. Don''t worry, I will be back very soon"


    Then without waiting for Sia''s reply, John ran away from there hurriedly


    Looking at John''s fleeting figure Sia frowned a bit but she did not think much but just continued to enjoy drinking her fruit juice.


    Shortly after John left, a tall figure stormed out of the school building. One could almost see dark clouds on his head and his face looked extremely cold.


    With his sharp eyes, Mu Jun looked around to find that frail figure and another hateful figure but when he saw Sia sitting all alone enjoying her fruit juice with no sign of John around, Mu Jun felt his anger subside and the dark clouds gathering on his head also dispersed gradually.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Mu Jun walked towards the table where Sia was sitting with indifferent eyes.


    Looking around to make sure that the annoying c.o.c.kroach was not around, Mu Ju sighed and asked Sia "what are you doing all alone? Where is that idi-- cough cough.....where is John?"


    "Huh?" Hearing a familiar voice, Sia looked up and was surprised to find Mu Jun standing in front of her "what are you doing here?" She asked instead of answering John


    "Well...I felt bored so decided to skip the class"


    "Oh..." nodding her head, Sia looked at Mu Jun and said "John had some work to do so he left a few minutes back"


    "Oh" nodding his head, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked, "don''t you feel bored to stay alone?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "why should I? It''s not like I have never been alone"


    "So does that mean you were also alone in the past?" Mu Jun asked as he took a seat opposite to Sia.


    Hearing Mu Jun''s question Sia paused and a bitter light flashed in her eyes but because her head was lowered Mu Jun did not notice the bitterness in her eyes.


    Swirling the juice with the straw, Sia smiled faintly but did not reply.


    Since Sia did not want to tell, naturally Mu Jun also did not continue to ask but instead, he changed the topic and spoke about something else.


    Not far away from them, John who was hiding behind a tree patted his chest and sighed heavily


    "Damn...that was a close call"


    "Shit...it was all because of those bastards. If they had not provoked this bastard and caused trouble I wouldn''t have stuck in such a scary situation....damn" John cursed.


    Just as John was cursing the five animals a charming voice was heard from behind almost causing John to jump in fright


    "What are you doing here?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 137 No Wonder You Are Good At Making Enemies

    Just as John was cursing the five animals while peeking at Sia and Mu Jun who were having a chat, a charming voice was heard from behind causing John to jump in fright.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Startled, when John turned his head around his turned wide and he stumbled back in shock and fell on his butt.


    "Ah!" Jonh groaned and rubbed his butt which was hit hard before turning to look at the young man standing in front.


    Stretching his hand, the Young man helped John up from the ground and asked "did I scare you?"


    "Are you serious? You scared the hell out of me. I almost suffered a minor heart attack" John yelled


    "Oh..." nodding his head, the young man gave a sad smile and said "too bad....you did not suffer major heart attack"


    "..."


    Looking at the young man from head to toe, John frowned and asked "by the way, brother Yun Xia...are you jobless? What the hell are you doing in my school?"


    "Nothing...was just having some fun" Yun Xia replied with a shrug


    "Having some fun? Are you serious? And...what''s with the uniform? From where the hell did you get it?" John asked as he gazed at Yun Xia who was wearing the emperor''s high school uniform.


    Shrugging his shoulder, the Yun Xia replied indifferently "I just burrowed the uniform from a fellow student"


    Squinting his eyes at Yun Xia John asked with a sneer "do you think I would believe you?"


    "Fine-fine...I snatched it from a male student and dumped him inside the washroom" The young man asked


    "Ugh...you-why the hell did you come to school instead of going somewhere else? There is nothing fun here" John asked with a frown


    Ruffling John''s hair, with a dreamy smile Yun Xia said "Little guy, you don''t understand. School is naturally a heaven...especially the emperors high which is at next level. Everywhere you look at, you can see beautiful Angel''s. Those short skirts, fair legs, those cute and innocent smile....this is literally heaven"


    Rolling his eyes as Yun Xia, John sneered "Angel''s my ass. They are literally the mini version of devils"


    Circling his hands around John''s shoulder, Yun Xia advised like a vise senior "little brother, girls are as fragile as icecream. They ight look hard but they will easily melt once they receive that warmth and also....never call a girl devil...no matter how dark their heart is, they will always be an angel...as long as they are beautiful"


    "Oh...then is little red also an angel in your eyes?" John asked sarcastically


    Shaking his head, Yun Xia shrugged his shoulder and explained " of course not cause I have never thought little red as a girl so she will always be a little devil in my eyes"


    Hearing Yun Xia''s comment, John''s lip twitched. Glancing at Yun Xia from the corner of his eyes, John scoffed "I wonder if you can repeat the same words in front little Red"


    "Of course not. If I really had so much guts then I wouldn''t have said all these things to you" Yun Xia replied with a smile


    "..." ''can you be any more shameless?''


    "Forget about this and now tell me what are you doing hiding behind a tree? Did you annoy little red again?" Yun Xia while looking at Sia and Mu Jun who was not far away from them.


    Heaving a deep sigh, John pouted and said "it''s not Sia who is annoyed instead it''s her fiance who is annoyed"


    "Oh...what great thing did you do that caused the great young master Mu Jun To be annoyed at you? " Yun Xia asked with interest


    "Sigh... it''s a long story" John heaved


    "I don''t mind. Anyway I have enough time to waste so you can narrate the story slowly" Yun Xia said with a smile


    Shaking his head, John recounted the whole story from the beginning of his day to the present condition.


    "...so this is what happened" John sighed


    "Hmm..." nodding his head in understanding, Yun Xia asked, "so the conclusion is Mu Jun had fallen in love with Sia...right?"


    "Yup"


    "No wonder you are good at making enemies" Yun Xia commented while rubbing his chin


    With a frown, John asked, "what do you mean?"


    Turning to John, Yun Xia explained "first...Mu Jun thought you are in love with Sia so now you are his enemy"


    "Hmm...that''s right" John nodded his head and agreed


    "Next...when little red gets to know that she was actually sold by her own best friend she will definitely treat you as her enemy"


    Scratching his head, John thought "Ah...why didn''t I think of this?"


    Rolling his eyes, Yun Xia smirked and continued "not only that...don''t forget what the three possessive men of Rao family instructed you before you were allowed to attend the school. Now if the three possessive men learns that the one they trusted to keep their daughter away from evil Mu Jun was actually the one who helped their enemy to get together with their daughter...I wonder what will they do"


    Realizing finally struck John''s brain and with a plop, he fell on the ground. Holding his head, He started forward blankly and yelled "Damn...I almost forgot about the three over possession men of Rao family. Shit...why the hell did I forget about this main point. Ahh...what am I going to do now? If grandpa, uncle, and brother really end up finding the truth then I''m dead"


    Then turning to Yun Xia, John looked at him expectantly and asked "is it too late to separate them?"


    "Well...I''m not sure but you can give it a try....only if you can beat the cold wood Mu Jun"


    Hugging his head John rolled on the grass and whined like a baby " oh God, what should I do? Who can save me from this ugly situation? Ugh!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 138 Greataunt Has Arrived

    Remembering something, John suddenly sat up and looked at Yun Xia to ask "my sweet big brother....do you have any idea that can help me out?"


    Looking down at John, Yun Xia frowned "I don''t think so?"


    Not giving up, John Hughes Yun Xia''s leg with both of his hand and legs and asked "big brother....please help this poor should....what...I don''t want to die so early. I still want to live long and help my future wife to give birth to hundreds of babies"


    Hearing John''s plead Yun Xia''s lips twitched. Folding his hands in front of his chest, Yun Xia Xia sneered " it''s better you die so that we can control the population"


    "...." ''you hate me so much?''


    "By the way, begging me is of no use"


    "Why?"


    Glancing at John indifferently, Yun Xis sneered "who asked you to be an unfavoured child? Look at Sia, her whole family supports her and dots her no matter what she does and look at you...no matter what good you do, your family will always choose to support Sia, especially your mom"


    Looking at Yun Xia with sad eyes, John groaned "hey, I asked you to help me out...not to hurt my kidneys. I know my family favours Sia cause they always wanted to have a daughter. And don''t forget how charming little red is. Get a wife and you''ll then understand my misery"


    "Hehe...I know-I know. In order to avoid my wife to come in contact with Sia, I have decided to build a house in my private island" Yun Xia


    "Ugh...are you nuts? How are you going to avoid Sia by building your house on an island?"


    Slapping John''s head, Yun Xia berated "can you hear me out first?"


    "Fine...fine...I will listen, continue"


    "Do you know why I bought that worthless island?" Yun Xia Asked


    "Because you were nuts?" John answered sarcastically only to be slapped again


    "Idiot...I bought that island because there are many different species of frogs living there. And you can literally find frogs and tadpoles everywhere there and that''s the reason why I bought that Island" Yun Xia exclaimed proudly


    Nodding his head, John said "ohh....no wonder you were able to escape from Sia whenever you committed a grave mistake"


    "Sigh....now I can''t even escape from little red cause she has seized my plane" Yun Xia cried. Thinking of something, Yun Xia looked at John with glittering eyes and said "bro...why don''t you just die? Anyway, one or the other day you will probably die in Mu Jun''s or Sia''s or her three possessive men''s hand. Instead of facing a cruel death why don''t you just commit suicide and die peacefully. At one side you can avoid their revenge on the other side I can robe your private plane off from you...what do you say? It''s such a win-win situation" Yun Xia said cheerfully


    "...." for a second John almost had the urge to kill himself but then when he recalled how this fellow wanted to rob of his plane he instantly made up his mind that he would never commit suicide even if he had to face several peoples wrath.


    Giving Yun Xia a cold glance, John turned his face away and marched off from there leaving behind who kept yelling at John before following him.


    On the other side, Sia and Mu Jun were chatting on random topics when she suddenly felt severe stomach ache.


    Furrowing her brows in pain, Sia clutched her stomach and frowned when she felt something leaking between her legs.


    Only then did Sia realize that her grandaunt has arrived. Not knowing what to do, Sia sat there while clutching her stomach with a painful expression.


    Sitting across Sia, Mu Jun obviously noticed the change in Sia''s behaviour. Looking at her pale face and her painful expression, Mu Jun frowned when he realized that Sia was in pain.


    Grabbing her other hand which was placed on the table, he looked at her worriedly and asked "Sia, are you alright? Is there something wrong?"


    "Uh?" Raising her head, Sia realized that Mu Jun was looking at her worriedly. Shaking her head, Sia tried to best ease her bro and replied in weak voice "do-nothing...I''m alright"


    Knowing that the later was lying, Mu Ju squeezed her hand and spoke seriously "Sia, don''t lie. You are clearly in pain, tell me what happened. If possible I''ll try to help you out"


    Initially, Sia wanted to deny Mu Jun''s help and thought to call her friends for help but when she recalled that her friends were in class and may not be available and....even if she decided to wait, it will already be late and it would be too embarrassing if someone else saw her in such a state so Sia decided to swallow her shame and spit it out to Mu Jun. Anyway, he was her fiance so it was alright right?


    Darting her eyes here and there, Sia spoke hesitantly "that....actually...my greataunt has arrived" after saying that Sia lowered her face, feeling embarrassed


    Stunned, Mu Jun stared at Sia blankly


    Not receiving any response, when Sia looked up she saw Mu Jun staring at her with a blank face.


    Thinking that Mu Jun did not understand her, just as Sia was about to say that her periods has arrived, Mu Jun suddenly stood up and looked at Sia seriously before he said "I understood. You wait here....I will be back right way"


    With that said, he patted her hand twice before running towards the convenience store located inside the campus.


    Dumbfounded, Sia stared at the empty place where Mu Jun was sitting a few seconds back and did not know how to react.


    A few minutes later Mu Jun rushed back and handed a small plastic bag to Sia.


    Receiving the bag doubtfully, Sia looked inside and was surprised to find sanitary pad inside the bag and at the same time she was very thankful to Mu Jun.


    Just as she was preparing to stand up, Sia realised another problem. Because she was sitting in the same place for a while, she did not know whether her skirt was dirtied or not. Neither could she ask Mu Jun nor could she rush just like that. To cover up she did not even have her blazer. Left in dilemma, while Sia was cursing inwardly, Mu Jun suddenly removed his blazer and passed it to Sia saying "here take this to cover yourself"


    Once again surprised, Sia looked at Mu Jun in shock but she still received the blazer and looked at him in gratitude.


    Using his blazer to cover herself, Sia grabbed the cover and was about to walk towards the school building, Mu Jun suddenly stopped her and said


    "Wait! The washroom inside the school might be too far away from here so use the one behind the garden. It''s closer anyway and there aren''t many people there"


    Giving it a thought, Sia nodded her head and walked towards the washroom near the garden.

 Volume 1 Chapter 139 No..you Are The First Man

    A few minutes later when Sia walked out of the washroom, she saw Mu Jun waiting for her while leaning against a tree not far away from her.


    Clutching the blazer tightly in her hands, she walked towards Mu Jun and asked: "were you waiting for me?"


    Hearing Sia''s voice, Mu Jun turned his head and nodded "hmm..."


    "Sorry you had to wait for too long" Sia apologized with an embarrassed look


    "You don''t have to apologize... I understand and...I arrived just a few minutes back" Mu Jun said before handing over a bottle to her.


    Receiving the bottle, Sia looked inside with a frown and asked: "what is this?"


    "Uhm..." scratching the back of his head, Mu Jun replied hesitantly "hot water with brown sugar. Earlier when I bought that thing the lady working in the convenient store suggested me to give you this saying that it would help to relieve pain so...."


    A warm smile appeared on Sia''s face when she heard Mu Jun. Clutching the hot water bottle inherited hand, she looked at Mu Jun gratefully and thanked "thank you"


    "Mm..." Seeing that Sia''s face was still pale, Mu Jun frowned and asked "by the way are you okay? Can you walk?"


    Nodding her head, Sia smiled faintly and replied "hmm...I''m fine, don''t worry"


    With that said, Just as Sia took a step forward, she felt severe pain in her lower abdomen causing Sia turn pale. Cold sweat covered her forehead and she unintentionally clutched her stomach.


    Noticing Sia''s painful face, Mu Jun''s heart ached for an unknown reason.


    Not wanting to watch her suffer, Mu Jun stepped forward and grabbed the blazer before putting it on and then he turned around and kneeled on the ground. Turning his head, he looked at Sia and said "hop on....I will carry you"


    Dumbfounded, Sia stared at Mu Jun blankly and asked "huh?"


    "I said hope on my back, I will carry you. At your present condition, you won''t be able to walk around so it''s better to carry you"


    Stunned, Sia hurriedly shook her head and replied "no-no-no...I''m perfectly alright. You don''t have to help me. It''s not that painful, I can manage it...you get up first "


    Seeing Sia pretending to be strong, Mu Jun sighed before he explained gently "Sia, you don''t have to pretend to be strong. It''s ok to be weak and accept others help. You are also a human and you too feel the pain. Even if it''s a small pain I can''t bear to watch you walk around while enduring the pain so just listen to my words and hope on"


    Biting her lips, Sia was struck in dilemma.


    Seeing that Sia was hesitating to hope on, Mu Jun warned coldly "if you don''t hope on them I don''t mind carrying you like a princess"


    Afraid that Mu Jun might really carry her in a princess style, Sia hurriedly hopped on his back and hugged his neck.


    With a satisfied smile, Mu Jun supported her legs and stood up before carrying her away from there.


    Not having to walk, Sia felt her abdomen pain greatly relieved but her face still looked pale.


    While carrying, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked "where do you want to go? Should I drop you to your room?"


    "Uh?" Shaking her head, Sia hurriedly denied "no...don''t take to the room. There are female guards around and it is not easy to walk away from their eyes and moreover...I don''t like to stay in the room all alone"


    "Hmm...fine then, I won''t take you there. Tell me do you want to go somewhere else?"


    "Well, is there any quiet place here where I can rest?" Sia asked


    After giving it a thought, Mu Jun nodded his head and replied "yup...there is. I''ll take you there"


    "Hmm..." hesitating for a moment, Sia peeked at Mu Jun and asked "by the way...about girls thing, how do you know? Did you learn for your girlfriend or do you have a sister?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun answered "neither. After you thrashed Lu Jin for not knowing about basic things of a female, he brought of books and videos and studied it in the room.and because he did not want to read it alone, he asked us to learn together"


    "Hmm..." after that short reply silence followed and none of them spoke again.


    Recalling the words Shen Yi said him a while ago, Mu Jun frowned. After hesitating for a moment, he asked "Sia, can I ask you something?"


    "Mm?"


    "Well..." clearing his throat, Mu Jun coughed and asked "what to do you think of John? I mean...what''s do you feel about him?"


    "John?" Thinking for a moment Sia replied "an annoying c.o.c.kroach who never gives up even after getting thrashed" Sia said but after a moment, Sia''s face suddenly softened and a warm smile appeared on her face which Mu Jun obviously noticed from the corner of his eyes.


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s eagle-like eyes, Sia said "to be honest I''m lucky to have John in my life. Even though he is annoying but I like the way he is. No matter how many times he gets beaten up, he never leaves my side. Whether during my happiness or my miseries, John has always stayed by my side sharing my sadness, problems, happiness. In fact, even my parents don''t know me as well as John does. He is just an unforgettable person of my life and I don''t wish to lose him" Sia sighed not noticing certain someone''s dark face


    Even though Mu Jun''s opinion on John changed after hearing Sia, but he could not ignore the burning feeling he felt in his heart whenever Sia praised John.


    "Then....has John ever helped you with these things?" Mu Jun asked while trying to look indifferent


    "Uh?"Not understanding Mu Jun''s words Sia stared blankly before she realized. Recalling her current situation, Sia''s face turned red in embarrassment. Burying her face in his neck, Sia hesitated before she replied in a small voice "No...you are the first man"


    Hearing such an unexpected answer, Mu Jun was stunned before a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Inhaling a deep breath, he sighed and continued to walk.


    After a few minutes, Mu Jun finally reached the place he was talking about. There was nothing but a long and wide tree located a few meters away from the lake. Other than a few smaller trees the place was almost empty with no one around.


    Putting her down, Mu Jun sat on the lush green grass and leaned against the tree before patting the place next to him and called Sia " come, sit down"


    Pointing at the grass, Sia asked: "you want me to sit down there?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at Sia with a faint smile and asked "what, don''t you like it? Or do you want me to take you to the tree over there where lots of frogs are living with their family? I don''t mind carrying you if you want to head over there"


    Hurriedly shaking her head, Sia forced a smile and said "no need no need...I will sit"


    Patting the grass, Sia sat down slowly expecting to sit on a rough cold floor but she was amused when she felt softness beneath.


    "This is not as hard as I had expected"


    Just as Sia spoke, a big hand grabbed her head and pulled her down. Before she knew what happened, she was alright lying on Mu Jun''s lap.


    Stunned, Sia stared at Mu Jun in shock and asked "you-"


    Not giving any chance for Sia to speak, Mu Jun closed his eyes and leaned his head against the tree and said "stop blabbering and sleep. Such opportunities are hard to get"


    Not ready to give up, Sia frowned and was about to get up when a big hand-held her head, keeping her in place.


    With no other choice, Sia could only put her lips and close her eyes to sleep. Anyway, she was very tired so why not just sleep?


    With that thought in her mind, Sia closed her eyes and in no time she fell asleep on Mu Jun''s lap.

 Volume 1 Chapter 140 Sharing Secret With Lover

    Not long after Sia fell asleep, Mu Jun slowly opened his eyes and looked down at Sia with mixed expression.


    Hearing her deep breaths, he sighed and fetched his phone from his coat pocket and turned it into silent mode before he started to play with his cell phone.


    Not far away from where Mu Jun and Sia was resting, on a tree, two little thieves who were hiding inside the tree with the leaves as a cover could not help but curse at their present situation


    "Damn! Has this Mu Jun hid a tracker device in your body? How come he appears wherever we go?" Yun Xia asked with an amused expression


    "Who the hell knows" John groaned while hugging a tree branc


    "Now....what should we do? Should we leave?" Yun Xia asked while peeking at Mu Jun


    Waving his hand, John pouted and said "You can leave if you want. I dont want to take the risk of being found by him"


    "Why?" Yun Xia asked with a frown


    Glancing at Yun Xia from the corner of his eyes, John replied "I dont want to get killed by him so..."


    "Sigh....I shouldn''t have followed you"


    "Who asked you to follow me. If not because of you I wouldn''t be struck in such a situation" John glared at Yun Xia and raged


    Raising his hands, Yun Xia hurriedly surrendered "Fine-fine, my bad....by the way, what''s with the two of them? When did they get soo close? Are they dating?"


    With a frown, John shook his head and replied "I dont know, as per my understanding about their present situation Sia currently doesnt have any feelings on Mu Jun while Mu Jun on the other side has feelings but he isn''t aware yet"


    "Ohh...when do you think these two will fall in love?" Yun Xia asked while scratching his beard


    "When you will start liking men" John replied indifferently


    Nodding his head, Yun Xia replied "oh....wait what?"


    "golden words cannot be repeated again" John commented indifferently


    Squinting his eyes, Yun Xia pointed his finger at John and asked "You-" moving closer to John, Yun Xia looked at the later closely and asked "have you fallen on love with me?"


    "Damn....what nonsense are you spouting?" John yelled


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yun Xia moved back and spoke in a lazy tone "I thought you have fallen in love with me and that''s why you asked when will I start liking men"


    "Damn...how could you say that? I clearly like woman" John groaned


    Stretching his hands, Yun Xia clasped it behind his head and leaned behind the tree with a yawn and replied indifferently "How will i know whether you like men or woman? Anyway, you cant blame me for this. The previous day little red said that you were into men and asked me to find some good men for you. So I thought you were into men"


    "....where''s my gun, I want to shoot myself" John murmured


    Without second thought, Yun Xia took out his gun from his coat and threw it to John.


    Holding the gun in his hand, John looked at Yun Xia in disbelief and asked "You...did you just throw a gun at me to kill myself?"


    "Yup...why, weren''t you the one who asked for a gun? Are you uncomfortable with gun? Dont worry, if you dont like gun then I can rent my dagger to you"


    Speechless, John looked at Yun Xis as if he was an alien and asked "You....are you even my brother? How could you give me a gun instead of stopping me from killing myself?"


    Turning his head, Yun Xia looked at John with a playful smile and answered "little brother, havent you heard of the saying ''help your sworn brother in every way possible until he is alive?''"


    Shaking his head, John replied with a blank face "I swear on my life I havent heard such sayings in my life"


    "Ofcourse you havent cause I''m the one who came up with such quotes" Yun Xia slapped John''s shoulder and laughed


    Hearing Yun Xia''s words, John''s lips twitched and he inwardly thought ''no wonder it was such a lame quote. Only you can quote such lame words"


    Not knowing John''s inner thought, Yun Xia continued to laugh and said " Ah! Before you die let me know where you have hid your private plane and also your locker number so that I can get access to your things. Then...have a safe death" with that said, Yun Xia leaned on the branch and closed his eyes


    "...." John''s face darkened when he saw Yun Xia''s handsome face which had a lazy smile. Not able to control his inner rage, John kicked Yun Xia off the branch, causing the later to fall of the tree. Thankfully, even if Yun Xia could not avoid John''s kick, hewas agile enough hence as soon as he slipped of the branch, he grabbed the near by branch and climbed back.


    Glaring at John, Yun Xia asked in whisper "hey...are you crazy? How could you kick me off like that...what if we your brother In law caught me?"


    Turning his face away, John hurrumphed "so what? He doesnt know you anyway"


    "Hey...aren''t you afraid that I would reveal you to your future brother in law?"


    "As if you can...." John replied arrogantly


    Raising his eyebrows, Yun Xia looked at John with a playful smile and asked "oh is it? Then shall we bet?"


    With that said just as Yun Xia was about to jump, John hurriedly hugged him and cried "my dear big brother...please dont do that to your poor little brother wuwuwu..."


    Seeing John who was crying loudly, Yun Xia forcefully closed his mouth and groaned "hey, do you want to die? Why are being so loud? What will you do if your brother in law hear us?"


    Startled, John hurriedly turned his head and looked at the tree Mu Jun and Sia were resting through the small hole but was stunned the next moment.


    Sure enough, Mu Jun was looking towards them with a frown.


    Initially Mu Jun was lazily playing on his phone when he noticed some disturbance coming from the tree far away from him. With a frown when he looked at the tree he did not find anything unusual.


    Just as Mu Jun was still observing the tree, he felt Sia tremble on his lap.


    Turning his head when he looked down he found Sia curled on his lap with a frown on her lips.


    Thinking that Sia was feeling cold, Mu Jun removed his coat and covered her while at the same time he used his left hand to block the sunlight.


    Only then did Sia stopped trembling and her brows relaxed.


    Looking at the little figure sleeping in his arms, Mu Jun sighed before he turned his attention back to his cell phone.


    On the other side, John and Yun Xia''s eyes almost bulged out when they saw Mu Jun''s action


    "Damn....this is guy is...unbelievable" Yun Xia commented


    "No....I cant be the only one to witness such a scene. I have to let Shen Yi also witness this...yeah" John commented and fetched his cell phone out and capture a few pictures hurriedly before sending it to Shen Yi.


    During the whole process, Yun Xia sat at the side and looked at John with a weird expression.


    It was only when the pictures were sent did John notice Yun Xia''s expression


    Raising his eyebrows, John asked with a frown "what? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No wonder little red misunderstood your relationship. Even I almost thought he was your lover and you were sharing your secret with him"


    "...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 141 Help An Ran Dress Up..gorgeously

    Inside the class, feeling bored Shen Yi leaned on his knuckles and looked at Mr.Li who was taking an extra hour with a frown.


    Feeling sleepy, Shen Yi stretched his hand behind his neck and was about to lean back when his cell phone vibrated with repeated text messages.


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi grabbed his cell phone under the desk and opened his we chat only to find a bunch of images sent by John.


    If it was anyone else Shen Yi would have ignored it but since it was sent from John he thought why not check out maybe John might have sent him something interesting? Anyway, he wasn''t in the mood to listen to the class so why not?


    with that thought, he downloaded all the pictures within a few seconds and looked at them lazily but the next moment his eyes widened and he almost cursed loudly.


    Noticing Shen Yi''s weird reaction, Yang Jie frowned and moved closer towards Shen Yi to peek at his cell phone but as soon as he saw pictures of Mu Jun and Sia spending time together under the tree he cursed loudly "F.u.c.k"


    Startled, Mr.Li stopped on his action and looked at Yang Jie with a frown.


    Embarrassed, Yang Jie gave a silly smile and apologized to the teacher and pretended to listen to the class obediently until the teacher''s attention was diverted.


    It was only when everyone''s attention was back to the lesson did he discard his pretence and moved closer towards Shen Yi and asked "hey, what''s going on with them? Why is sister Sia laying on third brothers lap like a lover?"


    Shrugging his shoulder Shen Yi replied indifferently "I don''t know. John sent those pictures while asking me whether he is our third brother"


    "Damn...I''m sure. This isn''t my third brother....third brother would never do something like this...I''m sure about this" Yang Jie sweared


    Giving a side glance to Yang Jie, Shen Yi commented "then I guess it is third brother"


    "Huh? Why do you think so?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Because you said so. Anyway, your assumptions has never been true so that means it is indeed Third brother" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    "Damn...you-" just as Yang Jie was about to yell again Shen Yi hurriedly closed his mouth forcefully and said through gritted teeth "hey, keep it low if you dont want to die"


    Removing Shen Yi''s hands off his mouth, Yang Jie frowned and asked "what are you scared of? Mr.Li wouldn''t dare to do anything to me even if I disturb the class hundreds of time. Why are you worrying about it soo much?"


    Slapping Yang Jie''s head, Shen Yi berated in low voice "Idiot, I''m not talking about teacher but instead its Xiao Li"


    "Xiao Li? Why should we be scared if Xiao Li?" Yang Jie asked with a frown.


    "Idiot, haven''t you noticed Xiao Li''s dagger eyes emitting killing intent whenever someone disturbed the class? Now if you dare to make any noise then I sure you''re done for. Even if you are not scared and want to mess up with great Li, don''t involve me.....I never want to get tangled with those four girls....ugh"


    "Oh....but second brother, are you so scared of great Li?" Yang Jie asked with a playful smile


    Glaring at Yang Jie from the corner of his eyes, Shen Yi commented "Try messing up with her and then you''ll understand how scary Xiao Li can be"


    Recalling that time where he was lectured coldly by the great Li just because he had disturbed her several times during her study mode, Shen Yi inwardly shivered.


    ''Damn....none of the girls from that group are good'' he thought.


    Sitting at the back Lu Jin and Si Ming looked at each other and only to find the other also having the same question written on his face.


    Shaking their head they sighed and turned their attention back to the class.


    Anyway, it wasn''t too late to ask about it after the class right?


    With that thought in mind, Lu Jin and Si Ming did not think much. But as soon as the class ended, before Lu Jin and Si ming could ask anything, Shen Yi dragged Yang Jie towards a certain direction.


    Curious to know what could make their calm second brother rush in such a hurry, Lu Jin and Si Ming also followed them closely. But as soon as they reached the place they were found dumbfounded founded when they saw a heartwarming picture of two people sitting under a tree not far away from them.


    Peeking out of the tree, while looking at Mu Jun secretly, Lu Jin asked "what''s going on? What''s with third brother? Why is he with sister Sia?"


    "Oh that....third brother is in love with Sia"


    "What?" Shocked, Lu Jin''s eyes turned wide and his leg slipped and he almost fell on Yang Jie.


    Grabbing Yang Jie''s collar roughly, Lu Jin shook Yang Jie and asked: "what did you say?"


    "cough cough...you...cough...c-can you-u...l-l-let go of my...co-collar first? I-I''m suffocating"


    Realizing that he was almost strangling Yang Jie with his tightly hold, Lu Jin let go of his collar and moved back and allowed Yang Jie to breath some air.


    Not having enough patience to wait for Yang Jie to recover, Lu Jin turned to Shen Yi and asked "what''s going on? Why aren''t you guys telling me anything?"


    Too lazy to answer, Shen Yi ignored Lu Jin''s curious face and turned to Si Ming and signalled the later to explain.


    Nodding his head, Si Ming pulled Lu Jin to the side and inhaled a deep breath before revealing everything that Shen Yi said to them the previous day.


    "Damn....you guys are so cruel. how could you hide such big news from me?" Lu Jin groaned


    Looking at Lu Jin indifferently, Shen Yi commented "stop making a fuss on such little things and help us to make third brother realize his feelings"


    "Isn''t that easy? Just go to third brother and reveal everything" Lu Jin said while shrugging his shoulder


    "Yeah-yeah...fifth brother is right.why so much hassle, why don''t we just tell everything to third brother?" Yang Jie nodded his head and agreed


    "Tell your ass. Even after knowing third brothers character you still came up with such lame ideas? Can your anymore idiotic" Shen Yi scoffed


    "Hmm...now that you say its indeed not good to tell third brother directly" Yang Jie agreed after a thought


    "Now what should we do?"


    "Just go with the flow" Shen Yi sighed


    Evening...


    When Sia returned back to dorm the sky was already turning red.


    As soon as Sia entered the room she saw An Ran sitting in front of a pile of dress while Xiao Li and Su Yan stood at the side with a thoughtful expression.


    Noticing Sia''s arrival, Su Yan''s eyes sparkled and she hurriedly rushed towards Sia. Hugging her arm, Su Yan smiled excitedly and said "baby, you have come at the right time. Help us find a suitable dress for An Ran"


    "Why? Is An Ran going out today?" Sia asked curiously


    "Hey, have you forgotten? An Ran has to go back home to attend the family dinner" Su Yan explained


    "Oh...so that''s what it is but why are you struggling with the dress? Isn''t it just a normal gathering?" Sia asked with a smile


    Slapping Sia''s head, Su Yan berated "hey, have you lost your sense again? Have you forgotten that Mr. An had invited An Ran to come home for dinner on friday along with Lu Jin? Since it is An Rans first time going home wither boyfriend she obviously needs to dress up properly do you get it?"


    "Oh..so that''s what it is?hmm...wait, did you just say Lu Jin is also going with An Ran?" Sia asked


    "Hmm..." Su Yan affirmed


    "Oh...is that so? Then I guess we will have to help baby Ran dress up...gorgeously" Sia said with a wicked smile

 Volume 1 Chapter 142 Wont Speak Dirty..but Will Do Dirty

    Outside the school...


    Wearing a black tuxedo, Lu Jin was pacing to and fro in front of his car anxiously while looking at the school gate and his watch simultaneously, waiting for his princess anxiously.


    A few days back, because of Sia, Mr. An accepted Lu Jin as his future son in law and had also invited him to attend the Li family for dinner.


    As it was his first time visiting his future in-law''s house, Lu Jin was very nervous. To make himself look presentable, Lu Jin had spent almost an hour just choosing a dress for himself. To make his hair he had especially visited his personal hairstylist an hour back.


    Tapping his feet nervously, Lu Jin once again turned towards his car window and checked himself again making sure that he was presentable.


    Just as Lu Jin was checking out his hair, a soft and gentle voice was heard from behind "Jin?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, a smile appeared on Lu Jin''s face and he turned around gently only to be stunned.


    Standing in front of him was his angel An Ran dressed in gorgeous red and golden frock with light makeup.


    Her cherry lips were died red and her cheeks had pink blush making her look alluring.


    For a moment Lu Jin almost thought ti take her to a hotel instead of the An household.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s stunned face, An Ran giggled bashfully before she called out again "Jin?"


    "Ah?" Getting back to his sense, Lu Jin shook his head and walked towards An Ran with a charming smile.


    Holding her hands, he looked into her eyes and said "baby...you look beautiful"


    Feeling bashful, An Ran looked down and spoke in a small voice "you too"


    "Princess, let''s go...your father must be waiting for us," Lu Jin said before walking An Ran towards the co-pilot seat and opened the door for her like a gentleman and helped her climb the car before closing it and making his way towards the other side.


    Buttoning up his coat, Lu Jin got onto his car and started the car before driving it away.


    Not far away, behind a tree, three little thieves were hiding and peeking watched as Lu Jin drove the car away.


    "Wah...baby, you''re the best. Did you see that idiots reaction? It almost looked like he was unwilling to take An Ran to the An house...haha" Su Yan laughed


    "Too bad...I thought he would kiss her so I had especially packed and given her the red lipstick so that she could wear it again but....sigh, that dumbhead doesn''t even know how to utilise the opportunity" Sia sighed in disappointment


    "You two, are you done looking? If you are then can you stop putting your weight on me?" Xiao Li groaned below them.


    Realizing that they had almost forgotten their great Li, Sia and Su Yan hurriedly moved away and smiled at Xiao Li bashfully.


    Rolling her eyes at the two idiots, Xiao Li turned around and walked towards her dorm leaving the two idiots behind.


    On the other side, after driving his car away from the school, Lu Jin took a detour and made his way towards a quiet corner and parked his car near a park where no one was around.


    Seeing that Lu Jin had suddenly stopped driving the car, An Ran frowned and turned to Lu Jin and was about to ask him something but before she could Lu Jin unbuckled his seat belt and asked: "do you have the lipstick you are wearing now?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran answered innocently "Yeah, Sia put it in my bag saying that it would come in hand, why?"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin said "good cause....I''m going to eat your lips" with that said he pulled An Ran''s head and slammed his lips against hers.


    Shocked, An Ran looked at Lu Jin with her eyes wide unthinkingly.


    Pausing for a moment, Lu Jin raised his eyes and looked at An Ran with his dark eyes and whispered "close your eyes"


    "Uh? Oh?" Closing her eyes tightly, An Ran bit on her lips and waited for Lu Jin to assault her lips again.


    Finding her a bit cute, Lu Jin could not hold it and he once again slammed his lips against hers and kissed her passionately. Unlike last time, An Ran did not sit back instead she reciprocated his kiss, making Lu Jin go wild.


    Only after completely eating her lips did Lu Jin finally let her go.


    When Lu Jin moved back he saw An Ran''s flushed face which looked as red as an apple and he could help but pinch her cheeks.


    Pouting her lips, An Ran slapped Lu Jin''s hands away from her cheeks and berated "stop messing around and start driving...dad and mom must be waiting for us"


    "As you wish...princess" Lu Jin said with a playful smile and put on his seat belt again.


    Rubbing his lips with his thumb, Lu Jin smiled when he saw a faint lipstick colour on his thumb.


    Chuckling to himself he started the car again and drove towards the An house while An Ran re did her lips. Only now did An Ran realise Sia''s purpose of giving her lipstick and she could not help but blush. Her friends were really a tease.


    After driving for more than an hour, An Ran and Lu Jin finally reached the An house. Before getting down An Ran did not forget to wipe off the lipstick from Lu Jin''s lips afraid that the others might learn what they did a few minutes back.


    Making sure that Lu Jin no longer had any lipstick mark, An Ran looked at herself twice before she climbed out of the car and pulled Lu Jin towards her house where her parents and her uncles family were waiting for them.


    During the dinner, Lu Jin was very polite and more than that he was always attentive towards An Ran which pleased the An family.


    After interrogating Lu Jin and warning him several times to look after their princess well, the An family sent the couple off after dinner.


    Initially, Mrs. An wanted to let An Ran and Lu Jin stay back in the An house for a night but Lu Jin lied that they had plans and hurriedly ran off from there with An Ran.


    Instead of driving back towards the school, Lu Jin took a detour and drove the car out of the city.


    Seeing that they were heading out of the city, An Ran frowned and asked "where are we going? This is not the way to school"


    "We are heading to third brothers mansion"


    "Why? Are the others going to come there?"


    "No..." turning his head, Lu Jin looked at An Ran with his dark eyes and said ambiguously "only the two of us"


    Not understanding the meaning behind Lu Jin''s words, An Ran frowned but when she noticed certain hard thing under Lu Jin''s pant, her face flushed red and she immediately understood the meaning behind Lu Jin''s words.


    Remembering how her friends had forced her to wear the s.e.xy lingerie, An Ran felt so embarrassed that she wished she could hide somewhere.


    Shaking her head and punch away her thoughts, An Ran''s eyes once again fell on Lu Jin''s hard thing and at the same time, she also noticed it swelling under his pants.


    Shocked, before An Ran could gasp, she heard Lu Jin''s low voice warning her "stop looking at it or else I''m afraid....I might take you right here"


    Startled, An Ran hurriedly turned her red face away afraid that Lu Jin might really do as he said.


    Chuckling at An Ran''s reaction, Lu Jin continued "but...if you really want to see it I don''t mind showing you...the whole night"


    Hearing Lu Jin''s shameless words, An Rans slapped his arms and said "stop speaking dirty"


    "Fine fine...I wong speak dirty anymore" Lu Jin said and before An Ran could sigh, she heard Lu Jin say "I will do dirty"


    "...."

 Volume 1 Chapter 143 I Wouldnt Be Such A Dihead

    In the boys'' dorm...


    Sitting near the window on his study table, Mu Jun was reading a book when his cell phone rang with a text message.


    Picking up his cell phone, Mu Jun glanced at his cell phone screen indifferently only to find a text message sent by Lu Jin which read


    "Third brother....I''m going to use your mansion for a night...please forgive me for not notifying you before"


    When Mu Jun read the text it was not hard for him to guess what his fifth brother was planning. After thinking for a moment, he said "don''t dirty my house and...don''t forget to attend tomorrows party"


    As soon as Mu Jun''s text was sent he received a reply from Lu Jin who shamelessly replied "don''t worry third bro....I will only use my room and about the party....I''ll try my best to remember it...hehehe" at last Lu Jin did not forget to send a do not disturb me emoticon to Mu Jun, implying him not to disturb bye calling him.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun sighed.


    Seeing Mu Jun shake his head, Shen Yi asked curiously "what happened?"


    "Hmm? Fifth brother texted me" Mu Jun replied while placing his mobile aside


    "What did he say? What time is he going to return?" Shen Yi asked


    "He isn''t returning tonight. He said he was going to use my mansion tonight. Looks like he is going to have some good time with his girlfriend" Mu Jun said with a faint smile


    "Oh...I hope he wouldn''t forget about tomorrows party" Shen Yi sighed


    "That...we will have to wait and see," Mu Jun said


    Thinking of something, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun meaningfully and asked: "then...what about you?"


    "What?" Mu Jun turned and asked


    "What would you do if you were in Lu Jin''s shoes? Would you also take your girlfriend to your mansion to have some fun just like fifth brother?" Shen Yi asked while wriggling his eyebrows playfully.


    Hearing Shen Yi''s question Mu Jun felt that something was wrong with the question but after thinking for a few seconds he realised he could not find what was wrong. Not thinking much, he shrugged his shoulder and replied indifferently "I wouldn''t be such a d.i.c.khead"


    "Ohhh...I hope you would be the same in the future" Shen Yi laughed


    For some unknown reason, Mu Jun felt that Shen Yi was acting quite weirdly.


    On the other side, Su Yan and the other three girls were waiting for An Ran to return but then they received a text from Shen Yi who informed them that An Ran and Lu Jin will not be returning cause they are going to spend some time alone in Mu Jun''s mansion.


    Because Shen Yi was afraid of disturbing Xiao Li, he sent the text to Su Yan and at last, he had even requested her to not tell about this to Sia as he was afraid that Sia might once again chase after his fifth brother and ruin his moment.


    Reading the text, Su Yan could not help but laugh at the content, especially at Shen Yi''s request.


    Wiping the tears of her eyes, Su Yan clicked on the dial pad and texted "don''t worry, I will definitely not tell to Sia cause....she read the text herself"


    Laughing to herself, Su Yan turned and looked at Sia who was sitting right beside her and was looking at her cell phone screen. Looking at Sia''s expression, Su Yan once again laughed loudly.


    "Baby, what are you going to do next?" Su Yan asked when she saw Sia''s wicked smile


    "Hehe...since he doesn''t want us to disturb Lu Jin, why not we do the same" with that said Sia picked her cell phone and called Lu Jin.


    After a few ring, the call was picked and a trembling voice was heard from the other side "Si-si-sister Sia? Why-why are you calling me at this moment?"


    "Ah...that, I just wanted to know when are you going to bring back my wifey. You know its already late and it''s not good for a girl to stay outside" Sia asked with a smile


    "Ah...that-actually sister Sia....Mr. An asked us to stay back since it''s late so we won''t be coming back" Lu Jin lied


    "Oh..is it? But Mr. An just called me and asked whether An Ran was back. What do you say about this? Don''t tell me Mr. An is playing with me" Sia asked with a mischievous smile.


    Standing at the side Su Yan had to cover her mouth to stop herself from laughing out loud. This was too funny...


    Lu Jin trembled when he heard that Mr. An actually called Sia to ask whether An Ran arrived or not. If his father in law gets to know that he had brought their daughter away to spend some time alone, he was sure that his father in law would chase after him with a gun and their in-law relationship would also break.


    Cold sweat covered Lu Jin''s head when he thought of all these issues. Not go forget his great sister Sia who was friend protecting. If Sia got to know he was about to do mischief with her friend then she would directly fly from the hostel with a gun and kill him right here.


    Thinking of all these issues, Lu Jin cursed himself for being such a d.i.c.khead.


    Just as Lu Jin was thinking what to way to Sia he heard the latter say "Don''t tire her out....have fun, bye" with that said Sia hung up the call leaving Lu Jin dumbstruck


    Initially, Sia wanted to play with Lu Jin for some more time but when she noticed certain someone glaring at her for disturbing their study time, Sia could only swallow the rest of the words and bid farewell to Lu Jin hurriedly.


    Keeping the phone aside, Sia looked at Xiao Li with a sheepish smile.


    Rolling her eyes at Sia''s idiotic behaviour, Xiao Li turned around and once again burrowed herself in books.


    On the other side, even after a long time, Lu Jin could not believe what he had heard just now.


    Just as he was thinking whether he was hallucinating his cell phone vibrated with a new text message.


    Turning his phone on, when he looked at the message he saw there was a text from Su Yan which read "Don''t forget to use Con*om" with a teasing emoji


    Just as he finished reading he received another message from Xiao Li which read "Don''t forget to get her B plan pills later"


    Cold sweat covered Lu Jin''s forehead and for a moment he did not know whether the girls were wishing him or indirectly warning him.


    Just as Lu Jin was in dilemma his cell phone vibrated once again.


    With his trembling hands, he gulped and opened the text only to find a selfie of the three girls with a mischievous smile. Below the pic was a text which read ''hope you will like our surprise when you open it''


    When Lu Jin he read the last words he did not what did it mean but he did not think much about it.


    It was only when he opened his gift package (An Ran) did he understand what did the girls mean. At that moment Lu Jin almost cried in happiness when he realised his three sisters were helping him but this emotional moment did not stop him from ravaging An Ran instead it made him more energetic and beasty.


    In the end, An Ran had to go through a rough night...all because of her naughty friends.

 Volume 1 Chapter 144 Sia Looks..cute?

    Su Yan and Si Ming''s engagement party was held in the grand hall of Orchid hotel.


    Many youngsters belonging to a rich and powerful family and a few friends belonging to the same class were all invited to attend the party.


    Dressed in luxurious dresses, Young men and women walked inside the hall along with their companion.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie as the elder brothers acted as a host and welcomed the guest politely.


    No matter whether the guest was rich, richer, or poor their attitude towards everyone was the same which please many but displeased quite a few.


    On the other side, John and Mu Jun hid in a dark corner as they were afraid of creating a commotion.


    Because of their wealth, status and beauty every time they attend a party they would be surrounded by a group of men and women who wanted to get closer to them.


    While girls wanted to become their girlfriends, boys wanted to build a network and connection so that it would be beneficial for them in the future.


    In short, rather than congratulating the couple, people were here only for their own selfish reasons.


    When the two big brothers were welcoming the guests, a certain animal walked inside proudly along with his girlfriend and waved at his two brothers playfully and said: "Yo brothers....having fun greeting beauties ha?"


    Instead of replying to Lu Jin''s question, Yang Jie slapped the laters head and berated "what''s the time now? How could you come late for your own brother''s party..ah?"


    Rubbing the back of his head, Lu Jin laughed sheepishly and said "Sorry but baby Ran was too tired so I let her sleep for a while"


    Feeling embarrassed, An Ran pinched Lu Jin''s waist and glared at him.


    Yang Jie on the other side glared at their brother and snorted "beast"


    Just as Lu Jin wanted to rebuke, Shen Yi waved his hands indifferently and said "it''s not the time to fight"


    Stepping forward he took An Ran''s hand kissed the back of her hand gently and praised "Sister Ran looks so beautiful tonight"


    Feeling Shy, An Ran blushed and she could not help but look at Shen Yi with little hearts in her eyes.


    Standing at the side, Lu Jin felt jealous when he saw his baby girl looking at his brother with little hearts in her eyes.


    Pulling An Rans hand away from Shen Yi''s hold, he wrapped his arms around her possessively and declared "you can''t kiss my wife''s hand"


    "Oh...why can''t he? He is An Ran''s sworn brother" Yang Jie commented from the side


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Jin glared at Yang Jie and asked: "from when the hell did he become my wife''s sworn brother?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yang Jie replied indifferently "from now?"


    "You-? Just as Lu Jin was prepared to fight with Yang Jie, Shen Yi waved his hand and said


    "Stop fighting now. It''s almost the time to begin the party, let''s go inside"


    Glaring at each other, Lu Jin and Yang Jie turned their heads away and walked inside along with An Ran.


    Once they walked inside, Mu Jun and John also came out of their hiding and joined the other animals.


    Looking around, when An Ran did not find Sia and others, she turned to Shen Yi and asked: "where''s Sia and Xiao Li?"


    "They are in the resting room. It almost time to start the party why don''t you go and bring them?" Shen Yi asked while looking at his watch


    "Oh...okay, I''ll go get them" with that said An Ran walked towards the resting room.


    Not long after the three girls walked towards the group.


    Mu Jun who was initially drinking his wine noticed certain someone walking towards them from the corner of his eyes. Turning his head when he looked at certain someone he was stunned and he felt his heart sore for some unknown reason.


    Wearing a white chiffon dress, with her curly hair tied into a high pony, Sia looked quite cute wearing her big glass.


    While An Ran wore a green mermaid gown which perfectly accentuated her curves, Xiao Li was wearing a baby pink long gown with a slit at the middle. In short, the three girls looked absolutely stunning.


    Mesmerized by their appearance, John could not help but praise "An Ran looks gorgeous"


    "Great Li doesn''t look bad...she looks stunning in her baby pink gown" Lu Jon praised


    "Uhh...Am I the only one who feels Sister Sia looks quite....cute?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully when no one praised Sia.


    Hearing Yang Jie''s question, Shen Yi replied with a chuckle "you are not the only one....someone is already smitten at Sister Sia''s appearance"


    "Oh..who?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    Pointing his chin at Mu Jun, Shen Yi said with a smile "who else other than third brother"


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Yang Jie hurriedly turned over and looked at Mu Jun who was standing a few steps away from them.


    Just as Shen Yi had said Mu Jun was indeed looking at Sia in daze.


    "Finally there''s someone who could make third brother look at them without blinking his eyes" Yang Jie commented


    When John heard the conversation between the two, he felt his lips twitch slightly. For a second he could not help but imagine how these animals would react when they see Sia''s real face. John could not help but laugh to himself when he imagined how the five animals would react when facing the truth...especially Mu Jun.


    Just as the guys were still speaking, the three girls joined the group.


    With her eyebrows raised, Sia looked at the five animals and nodded her head "not bad...you guys look handsome but...Mr. Handsome looks still the best" Sia smiled and raised a thumbs up at Mu Jun.


    Feeling pleased, Mu Jun looked at his friends provocatively before gulping the wine with a satisfied smile.


    "..." ''he isn''t my third brother''


    "..." ''give me my third brother back''


    "..." ''author, looks like you read too many books which has caused you to forget Mu Jun''s original character''


    "..." ''sigh....love can change even a wooden block''


    " ^_^ " ''hehe...I look handsome''


    Not knowing about the five animals inner thought, Sia picked up a cup of juice and drank a sip to keep her stomach moist.


    Seeing that everyone has arrived and the time was also up, Shen Yi informed Si Ming that they were about to begin before he went on the stage along with Yang Jie to welcome the guest with a small speech before inviting the stars of the party.


    Watching as Shen Yi and Yang Jie tried to make the environment look relaxed and joyful, Sia could not help but comment "these two are really good at these things"


    "Hmm....I feel the same" John nodded his head and agreed


    "I was thinking....why don''t you join brother Yi? Anyway, you both are good at hosting and you look good to" Sia commented


    "Hehe...little red, don''t make this brother angry tonight. I haven''t yet taken my revenge on you for asking brother Yun to find some guys for me to have fun" John said with a forced smile


    "And I haven''t yet taken my revenge on you for not telling me about ninth brothers appearance" Sia retorted


    "But you havent yet told me why were you sleeping with Mu Jun...hmm?"


    "Hey, don''t make it sound dirty and....you havent said me where the hell you went and why didn''t you return even though you saw me feeling unwell"


    ''Like hell ,I would tell you I was afraid of your fiance''s John thought inwardly.


    Waving his hand, John replied lazily "let''s forget this for now...I''ll take care of you later"


    "Me too"

 Volume 1 Chapter 145 He Likes Gentle People..not Idiots

    "Now...let''s welcome our newly engaged couple, the young madam of Su''s Su Yan and her fiance the third master of Si''s Si Ming"


    As soon as Yang Jie''s words fell all the lights in the hall was turned off with only a focus light focusing towards the entrance.


    Dressed in a beautiful white ball gown, Su Yan appeared at the entrance along with the handsome Si Ming who was wearing a white tuxedo.


    Looking at each other, the couple smiled at each other and walked towards the stage hand in hand. Loud applause rang throughout the hall as the couple walked under the focus light.


    As soon as the couple were on stage, the lights finally turned on brightening the whole hall.


    Nodding his head at Shen Yi and Yang Jie, Si Ming grabbed the mic and turned to the guest. Looking at Su Yan with a smile, Si Ming spoke "Ladies and Gentlemen, I thank you all for attending our engagement party. We are very glad to have you all here and for taking part in this joyful event. I hope everyone will enjoy tonight''s arrangement"


    With that said he grabbed the wine glass and raised it high before gulping it down in one go.


    Peel of Laughter and cheers rang throughout the hall and everyone looked happy and delighted...except a few who had a dark face.


    At a certain corner, Rong You Yue watched as Su Yan enjoyed all the limelight and Joy that she had longed for.


    Clenching her fist, she looked at Su Yan with her eyes filled with hatred and muttered "Su Yan, laugh all you want cause....this will be the last day I see you smiling"


    A wicked smile appeared on her face when she thought of tonight''s plan.


    Grabbing her cell phone, she called an unknown number and asked coldly "is everything ready?...good, tonight I want her to suffer very badly"


    On the other side, not having any idea about certain wicked woman''s plan, Su Yan and Si Ming were having a great time receiving congratulations from the guest.


    Just as they were greeting the guest, Shen Yi grabbed the mic and announced "ladies and gentleman, get ready with your partner to dance cause it''s time to rock the floor"


    Cheerful voices rang throughout the hall and under everyone cheerful gaze, Su Yan and Si Ming walked to the middle of the hall to do the opening dance.


    The music at first was gentle and soothing but as soon as the couple finished their dance the music turned cheerful and rocking market everyone dance involuntarily.


    Without wasting any time, people hugged their companion and walked towards the floor to rock their hip.


    Seeing people rock their h.i.p.s to the music, Lu Jin could not wait to have a dance with An Ran.


    Without further delay, under everyone''s eyes Lu Jin kneeled infront of An Ran and stretched his hand and asked with a smile " An Ran, can I have a dance with you?"


    With a gentle smile on her face, just as An Ran was about to place her hand on Lu Jin''s palm and say yes, she was pulled by Yang Jie from then side and brought to the dance floor.


    Shocked, An Ran looked at Yang Jie with her eyes wide while Yang Jie just gave her a playful smile and said "Sister in law, you dont mind to have a dance with me right?"


    With a gentle smile, An Ran shook her head and said "I dont"


    "Great" Yang Jie said while dancing to the beet.


    Stunned, Lu Jin looked at the empty place where An Ran was standing just a few seconds and then turned his head only to find his first brother dancing with his wife.


    Feeling angry, Lu Jin gritted his teeth and stood up on his toes and marched towards the dance floor. But just as he was about to get closer to An Ran and Yang Jie, he was blocked up several other couples who were dancing on the floor randomly.


    Making sure not to disturb others who were dancing on the floor, Lu Jin sneaked past the couple and finally arrived near Yang Jie. But just as he grabbed his brothers shoulder and turned him around, he was dumbfounded when he saw a playful smile plastered on Yang Jie''s face. With a frown, when he looked behind he did not see any sign of his baby girl.


    Raising his head he looked at Yang Jie questioningly but the later just shrugged his shoulder indifferently and gave a teasing smile.


    Furrowing his brow, Lu Jin looked around but then he was left speechless when he saw John dancing with his wife.


    It looked like John was whispering something in An Ran''s ears and she was laughing to it while dancing.


    Feeling a certain burning gaze, John looked up only to find Lu Jin glaring at him.


    Raising his eyebrows, John waved his hand at Lu Jin and smiled broadly, further angering Lu Jin.


    Letting his brother go, Lu Jin marched towards John to snatch his baby girl away but just as he was about to reach, An Ran was once again snatched away by Yang Jie, leaving Lu Jin dumbfounded.


    Gritting his teeth, he glared at John and Yang Jie who were teasing him and decided not to give them a chance to snatch his baby girl away.


    Loosening his tie, Lu Jin rubbed his wrist before he marched towards Yang Jie and An Ran.


    At this moment, Yang Jie was about to hand over An Ran to John when out of nowhere, Lu Jin appeared and pulled An Ran into his arms and took her away while dancing to beat, leaving John and Yang Jie in each others arms.


    Glancing at Lu Jin, John and Yang Jie looked at each other and shrugged their shoulder indifferently before they held onto each other like a couple and danced to the beat. Standing at the side, people who watched John and Yang Jie make fun of Lu Jin could not help but laugh, making the party more livelier.


    Shen Yi and the other animals also had a faint smile as they watched their jealous fifth brother take his partner far away from the two troublemakers while the latter instead of walking out of dance floor choose to continue to dance without minding about gender.


    Just as Shen Yi was still looking at the dance floor, a fair handed patted his shoulder gently. Turning his head, Shen Yi had a bad feeling when he saw Sia look at him with sympathy.


    Sure enough, Sia''s words did prove his gut feeling.


    "Dont be jealous, John is just having some fun...he is not into Yang Jie, the one he truly like is you"


    "..." hearing Sia''s words, Shen Yi''s lips but he still maintained his gentle smile and explained "Sister Sia you are misunderstanding me. Me and John, we don''t have that kind of relationship"


    "Oh..."


    "And...why aren''t you pairing Yang Jie with John instead why only me?" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "cause I know my friend very well. He likes gentle people...not idiots so...and anyway, you both do make a good pair" she said before sipping the juice.


    "..." at the moment Shen Yi did not know whether he should at his first brother for being called an idiot or he should cry for himself for not being an idiot. Anyway, he was sure of one thing, explaining to Sia was utterly waste hence without spouting even a single word he walked towards Xiao Li who was quietly watching the performance.


    Afraid that Sia might approach him just to tease him, Shen Yi hurriedly grabbed Xiao Li without further notice and pulled her to the dance floor.


    Watching Shen Yi''s actuion, Sia''s lips twitched.


    ''Am I so scary? No...how is that even possible'' Sia mumbled to herself but Mu Jun who was standing right behind her heard her and he could not help but shake his head with a faint smile.


    On the other side, a certain insect gang could not help but gnash their teeth when they saw their prince charming being taken away by a few little s.l.u.ts.


    Even though they were angry and were filled with hatred, they did not dare to do anything unlike certain someone who had made a big plan.


    Twirling her glass with an evil smile, Rong Yue You looked at An Ran who was having fun and thought inwardly


    "Little bitch, have as much fun as you can cause....you wont be having much time to leave. After Su Yan it will be your turn...haha''

 Volume 1 Chapter 146 Not Everyone Is An Idiot

    A loud round of applause and cheerful voices rang once the music died. With a happy smile on their face, people walked out from the dance floor along with their partner.


    Su Yan and the rest naturally walked back and joined their group. But to their surprise, they noticed that something was off between Sia and Mu Jun.


    While one was blushing, the other had a wide grin on his face and he could not stop peeking and smiling at Sia.


    Curious as to know what happened between these two, when the group of animals questioned them what happened before Mu Jun could say anything Sia hurriedly covered his mouth and glared at the few animals and said "It''s not good to have a gossipy heart. Now if you excuse, Mr. Mu and I have a very important work to do"


    Giving a wide fake smile, Sia dragged Mu Jun by his neck and walked out of the hall leaving behind a few dumbfounded animals.


    Sia''s odd behavior and Mu Jun''s smiley face further intensified their curiosity.


    Not able to hold in the curiosity, Yang Jie stomped his shoes and said "I can''t, I will follow them and see what the hell are these two hiding from us"


    Just as Yang Jie was about to walk away, John hurriedly grabbed his hand and stopped him before he said indifferently "You better give up that idea. I don''t know about your third brother but I know too well about my friend. Going against her wish is equal to booking a room in hell so if you don''t want to have a special episode with Sia then you better stop"


    Turning his head, Yang Jie looked at John with a frown and asked "How can I believe you?"


    "Ain''t I the best proof?" John asked


    Raising his brow, Yang Jie looked at John with interest and asked "Oh you mean to say that you have already experienced Sister Sia''s special care?"


    Nodding his head, John sighed.


    Circling his arms around John''s shoulder, Yang Jie smiled widely and asked "How many times did you have a special episode with Sister Sia?"


    "Why don''t you guess?"


    "One time?"


    "No"


    "Two times?"


    "No"


    "Ten-time?" Yang Jie asked with a look of disbelief


    Looking at Yang Jie in disgust, John sneered "Are you serious? How could you say such a degradable number? This bro here has experienced Sia''s special care more than anyone you know?"


    Shen Yi: ".." ''What are you proud of?"


    "Ohh.....since you are still alive after experiencing Sister Sia''s special episode then I''m sure I can survive it"


    "Don''t even dare to imagine that you can survive. Sia is very intelligent she knows where it hurts for a person even without touching him for example....hmm do you love your girlfriend?"


    "Of course I do" Yang Jie exclaimed proudly


    "Oh....then be careful. This little devil is very good at charming people, especially females. Once your girlfriend falls in her hand then you are done for" John exclaimed exaggeratedly


    Looking at John with a faint smile, Yang Jie sneered "do you think I would believe your lie?"


    "Damn...I''m speaking the f.u.c.k.i.n.g truth man" John yelled. Seeing that Yang Jie still did not believe him, John took out his cell phone and opened a chat message and showed it to Yang Jie "Fine, you don''t believe me right then look at this, these are the text sent by my biological mother and the most funniest thing is she is more worried about her little darling Sia than me. Just check the message and you will find my mother asking about Sia every morning and night" John exclaimed while surfing the message.


    "Not only my mom, but even my fiance is also more concerned about Sia than me....now tell, you still don''t believe me?"


    "Sigh...fine-fine, I believe you. It must have been hard on you all these years" Yang Jie sighed and patted on Jonh''s back gently.


    "Ah....by the way, why are we speaking about your grievance? and...where are the rest?" Yang Jie asked when he did not see any of his friends around


    "Huh?" with a frown, John turned around but was dumbfounded to find empty spots around them. Turning his head he looked around only to find the other animals busy in their world.


    "Looks like we spoke too much" John commented


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie said "No...they are just busy"


    "..."


    "Ah...forget it, let''s get there and have some drinks," John said and circled his arms around Yang Jie''s shoulder before pulling towards the bar counter


    "Ah by the way, when did you get a fiance? I thought you were single" Yang Jie asked while being dragged away


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you some other time"


    "Oh...okay"


    An Ran and Xiao Li stood in the middle and watched as people enjoyed the party. Seeing that the girls were alone, Yang Jie and John also joined them. A few minutes later, Shen Yi and Si Ming also joined them after attending a few guests.


    Not finding Su Yan next to Si Ming, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows and asked "Where is Yan?"


    "Oh...she went to the restroom, she will join us soon" Si Ming replied while looking at his watch


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li did not comment but just continued to sip on the juice


    Not finding Sia and Mu Jun around, Yang Jie frowned and asked "By the way, where is third brother and sister Sia? Why can''t I find them?"


    "They haven''t returned to the hall yet. I wonder what are the two doing outside" Shen Yi rubbed his chin and thought


    Thinking of something, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi with an ambiguous smile and asked "Do you think they would be making out and hence forgot the time?"


    slapping Yang Jie''s head, Shen Yi glared at Him and said "Stop spouting nonsense"


    Rubbing the back of his head which was just hit, Yang Jie whined "hey, why did you just hit me? and...it was just a guess, you did not have to slap me you know?"


    Just as Shen Yi was about to retort, Xiao Li commented indifferently "Don''t dare to make such guesses. If your third brother really tried to kiss Sia then you would have received an emergency call from the hospital by now"


    "uh...speaking of which, you''re indeed right. But.." realizing that he almost spilled his third brother''s secret, Yang Jie rubbed the back of his head and commented with a silly smile "but my third brother is good...he wouldn''t do such things right...hehe?"


    "That wouldn''t be true when it comes to Sia" Xiao Li replied while sipping her juice


    "Huh? wh-what?" Yang Jie asked with a dumbfounded expression


    Waving her hand, Xiao Li replied "You don''t have to pretend. I know your third brother likes Sia"


    "Huh? what? how come? how do you know?" Yang Jie asked with a dumbfounded expression


    Finally lifting her head, Xiao Li looked at Yang Jie and sneered "Not everyone is an idiot"


    "..."


    Just as Yang Jie was about to retort, they heard a questioning voice from behind "Who is an idiot?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 147 Su Yan Is Missing

    "Who''s an idiot?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, John and the other guys were startled. Turning around stiffly, the guys looked at Sia who had her hand crisscrossed in front of her chest, and then at Mu Jun who stood right behind.


    "Sister Sia--" Yang Jie stammered


    Ignoring Yang Jie, Sia looked at Xiao Li and asked "who were you calling an idiot?"


    Without a second thought, Xiao Li stared at Sia expressionlessly and answered "You"


    "Huh? What did I do?" Sia asked in confusion


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li answered "nothing, it''s just that you''re too dense"


    "..." ''what is she talking about?'' Sia thought.


    Shaking the thought off her head, Sia looked around and asked with a frown "Where is Su Yan?"


    "She went to the restroom" Si Ming answered


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "and what are you doing here?"


    "Me? I was left alone so I joined the others why?" Si Ming asked innocently


    "Idiot....why did you join us instead of staying beside Su Yan?" Sia berated


    "Huh? Wait...are you telling me to stay by her side even in the restroom?" Si Ming asked with a shocked look


    Before Sia could scold him, Xiao Li slapped his head and explained "idiot, stop having perverted thoughts. Staying by her side doesn''t mean standing next to her even in the washroom. It means being at a close reach to protect her and help her out whenever needed, got it?"


    Realization dawned in his head and Si Ming rubbed the back of his head and exclaimed "oh..so that''s what it means"


    Rolling her eyes at Si Ming, Xiao Li sneered "No wonder you guys don''t have a proper girlfriend. Sia is far better than you guys"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s praise, Sia''s eyes brightened. Leaning closer to Xiao Li, Sia squinted her eyes and asked playfully "Great Li, have you also fallen for me?"


    Glancing at Sia from the corner of her eyes, Xiao Li replied indifferently "I''m not retarded to fall for you"


    "..."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s comment, John laughed out loud and said "Haha.. great Li, you''re the best. Only you have the potential to be my great aunt"


    "You''re no different" Xiao Li commented


    "Huh?" John looked confused, not understanding Xiao Li''s words


    And this time it was Sia''s turn to ridicule John. Looking at John with a grin, Sia sneered "she meant to say even you are retarded so...stop dreaming"


    "..."


    "Ah and also....you''re too ugly," Sia said with disgust


    "..."


    Seeing the two of them ridicule each other with no shame, An Ran shook her head and held Sia back, and said "okay okay...now both of you stop fighting"


    Looking at her watch, An Ran spoke "it''s already been long but Su Yan hasn''t returned back yet. Looks like she must have caught some trouble, we guys will go and check on her"


    With that said An Ran pulled Xiao Li towards the restroom.


    Grabbing a juice glass from the passing waiter, Sia sipped on her drinks and frowned.


    Seeing Sia frown, Mu Jun asked "what happened? Is there any problem with the juice?"


    Shaking her head, Sia answered "No, it''s just that I have been having a bad feeling from a while ago"


    "Maybe your thinking too much" Mu Jun consoled


    "I hope so," Sia said before sipping on her juice.


    Looking around randomly, Sia asked, "by the way where is that insect gang?"


    "Those five? They must be somewhere around...ah there they are, on the fifth table" Si Ming said when he saw Mina and her gang sitting on a table having delicacies.


    Following Si Ming''s direction, Sia looked at the fifth table at the dining corner and indeed saw the butterfly gang having their fill but when she did not see certain someone, she frowned and asked "Where is Rong You Yue? I don''t find her anywhere around?"


    "Huh? Is it? Maybe she is playing somewhere around?" Lu Jin replied indifferently


    Shaking her head, Sia frowned when the bad feeling inside her heart intensified "No...she is not as simple as you think. She must be planning something"


    Just as Sia spoke, An Ran and Xiao Li hurriedly rushed towards them and said while panting "N-not good....we can''t find Su Yan anywhere in the restroom"


    "You can''t find her?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "Did you guys check properly? Maybe she is not in the restroom but the changing room?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    Shaking her head, An Rab gulped saliva to moisten her throat and said "No...we have checked everywhere including the changing room and waiting room but we did not find her anywhere around"


    "What about her cell phone?" Shen Yi asked


    "That-" taking out another cell phone, An Ran said "we found her cell phone in the restroom but we did not find her"


    "Shit...what should we do now?" Si Ming asked


    "No wonder Rong You Yue looked relaxed the whole day. She must have been planning on something" John commented with a thoughtful expression


    "It not time to discuss, we guys need to find her as soon as possible. An Ran, Xiao Li you guys check the washroom, changing room, and waiting room once again. Si Ming and Lu Jin, you guys look around the hall, Mu Jin, you look outside the hall. I and John will look at the corridor and other areas. Shen Yi and Yang Jie, you guys try to distract the guest so that they wouldn''t find anything amiss. And you guys be cautious, don''t be too obvious in finding Su Yan...got it?"


    Nodding their head, the group of people quietly dispersed from there and made their way in search of Su Yan.


    On the way when no was around, Sia called Yun Xia and ordered "help me look for Su Yan immediately"


    "Got it" Without asking further questions, Yun Xia immediately hacked into the hotel''s security system as per Sia''s order to look for Su Yan.


    On the other side, Su Yan was dragged inside a hotel room by two burly men and was pushed on the bed.

 Volume 1 Chapter 148 Cold Blooded Killer..prince

    On the other side, Su Yan was dragged inside a hotel room by two burly men and was pushed on the bed.


    As soon as the room door was closed, Rong You Yue walked out from a dark corner


    "As you had ordered, we have brought the girl here," one of the burly men said


    "What about the other things that I had asked you to do," Rong You Yue asked


    "No worries, we have already bribed a hotel staff to delete all the CCTV footage. The elevators have also been taken care of. Now if anyone wants to repair it''s going to take at least half an hour and using the stairs is also of no use as it also requires more than half an hour to read our floor. So for now no one can interrupt us, this girls life is done for"


    "What about the waitress who drugged her glass?"


    "My men have already taken care of her...you don''t have to worry about anyone leaking the news"


    "Good job" nodding her head, Rong You Yue walked towards the intoxicated Su Yan and looked at her with a sneer


    "Look at whom do we have, the star of the night, the lucky princes from the Su''s, Su Yan....haha" Rong You Yue laughed viciously


    Because Su Yan was drugged she could barely open her eyes but she could still hear the other person''s words.


    Trying her best to keep her eyes open, Su Yan asked in a hoarse voice "W-Who are you?"


    "Me? Haha...I''m an angel who is here to show you the hell" Rong You Yue laughed viciously


    "W-why...why are you do-doing this to me?" Su Yan asked while clenching her fist until her nails penetrated the skin just so she could stay awake with the help of pain


    "Hehe...why? Because you''re a thorn....a thorn who is constructing my goal, my ambition, my life. If I don''t clear this thorn, I can never reach the level I want so today...I''m going to pull out this thorn and make it disappear from my life"


    Seeing Su Yan struggle to keep herself conscious, Rong You Yue laughed in satisfaction and said "Try as much as you want but you''re deemed to suffer" thinking of something, Rong You Yue smiled viciously and said "don''t worry, you will not be the only one who is going to suffer. After you, your friends will also join you. First, it''s going to be you, then that little bitch An Ran then that commoner and at last the ugly looking bitch Sia, all of you....are going to die a shameful death...haha" Rong You Yue laughed in madness


    Hearing Rong You Yue''s words, Su Yan felt rage build inside her heart. Mustering all the strength she got, she slapped Rong You Yue hard, almost causing her to fall off the bed.


    Stabilizing herself, Rong You Yue held her swollen cheek and looked at Su Yan in disbelief.


    Feeling humiliated, Rong You Yue jumped on Su Yan and slapped her cheeks simultaneously and yelled "You bitch, you whore...how dare you to slap me huh....see if I don''t teach you a lesson"


    Wiping off the blood from the corner of her lips, Rong You Yue got off the bed and looked at Su Yan with a smile and said "Little bitch, initially I just wanted to humiliate you with these two men but after your slap, I have changed my mind. If I don''t teach you a proper lesson how can I show my face to your friends..heh" turning to the two burly men, Rong You Yue ordered "ask the other two to come inside and let the rest guard outside"


    "Yes miss"


    Glancing one last time at Su Yan, Rong You Yue sneered "Adios little bitch...have a great time with the men" waving her hand, Rong You Yue walked out of the room leaving Su Yan in the hands of for men.


    After sending off Rong You Yue, they locked the door and looked at Su Yan with l.u.s.tful gaze.


    Rubbing their wrist, they walked towards Su Yan and said in a hoarse voice "little girl, don''t worry...big brother will take good care of you. You just need to stay there and enjoy our special treatment"


    On the other side...even after searching everywhere, they could not find Su Yan anywhere around.


    Each passing second made the few animals feel heavy and nervous.


    Sia had constantly tried to find clues about Su Yan but until now she could not find even a single clue and upon that the bad feeling in her heart was further intensifying making Sia anxious.


    A while ago when she asked Yun Xia to hack the hotel''s security system, she learned that all the footage was deleted and would take some time to recover. Even though it was an emergency, Sia could do nothing instead, she could only pray that nothing would happen to Su Yan.


    On the other side, Mu Jun''s hacker team was also facing the same problem as Yun Xia but because they were not as capable as Yun Xia, they were unable to restore the CCTV footage in the shortest time.


    Just as the two sides were anxious, Sis finally received a piece of good news from Yun Xia "I found her....she has been taken to the seventeenth floor, to room no 1723"


    "Okay...help me pass the message to John," Sia said before rushing towards the elevator


    "Okay" Yun Xia answered before hanging up the call


    Just as Sia thought she could reach Su Yan, another obstacle appeared in her path.


    When Sia reached the elevator she found that it was not working.


    Cursing the goddamn elevator, Sia looked around and thankfully found emergency stairs at the right corner. Without wasting a second Sia rushed towards the emergency stairs.


    Looking at the long stairs that looked endlessly, Sia closed her eyes and inhaled a deep breath. The next moment when she opened her eyes, determination flashed in her eyes. Taking if her high heels, she discarded it randomly and rushed towards the stairs.


    Thankfully the stairs had railings and were not too high from the one below.


    At the moment Sia was quite advantageous since she had trained herself running on stress with her little black from a young age. Hence jumping from one railing to another was an easy matter to Sia.


    Grabbing hold of the iron railing, Sia used force and pushed herself upwards and grabbed the railing of the second floor, and paused for a second before pushing herself again and grabbed the third railing. Following the same steps, Sia climbed until the seventeenth floor.


    Because she had to exert too much force and had to jump higher, Sia had to deplete a lot of energy. Even though she felt tired, Sia did not dare to stop as she was afraid of wasting even a single second. Mustering up all her energy, ignoring her swollen foot, and her aching hand, Sia hurried upstairs.


    Even though Sia had climbed up at the fastest speed she still took ten minutes to reach upstairs.


    As soon as she was on the seventeenth floor, she pushed the door open and ran to the corridor barefooted.


    After looking around, she finally saw room 1723. Two burly men were guarding the door while a few were resting in the next room.


    Gritting her teeth, Sia ran towards the two burly men with a whoosh and kicked them away from her path, and kicked the door open.


    As soon as Sia walked inside a faint smell of blood startled her. Without a second thought, she barged inside but as soon as she saw the scene inside her heart turned cold and murderous rage surfaced in her eyes.


    At this moment, Sia was no longer the easygoing young girl instead she was the cold-blooded killer.....Prince!!

 Volume 1 Chapter 149 Calm Down..im Here

    "Little girl...dont worry, we will be very gentle...hehe," one of the burly men said in a disgusted voice as he walked towards the bed slowly.


    Su Yan shivered in disgust when she heard the burly man''s words but she did not have the stretch to curse.


    Feeling her eyes turn blurry, Su Yan grabbed her hairpin and slit her wrist causing the blood to flow down her elbow uncontrollably, staining her white gown.


    Because of the pain, Su Yan could keep herself conscious and she could see things clearly.


    Seeing that the four men were slowly walking towards her, Su Yan grabbed the pillow and threw at them as she yelled "Do-don''t come closer or else...I-it will not be good for you"


    Dodging the pillow, the burly man looked at Su Yan and laughed "trying to be feisty? Great...I like little ones who are feisty...hahaha" the laughed as he looked at Su Yan like a sadist


    "You-" looking around, Su Yan grabbed the light lamp from the bedside table and pointed it at the four men and said "you...don''t you dare come towards me. T-tell me..h-how much did..did she p-pay...I-I will pay you...double of it...hah"


    "Haha...little girl looks like you know how to talk but....too bad, we dont break promises" one of the burly men said with a laugh


    "You...do you know wh-who my fiance is...he-he will not...let you go once-once he finds out" Su Yan said while panting heavily


    "Haha...little girl dont worry, after we have had enough fun, youll no longer exist in this world. Even if your fiance becomes a detective he wont be able to find your body less capture us....now just serve us obediently and die soon hehe" the burly man smile as he climbed up on the bed.


    "S-stay away from m-me" Su Yan said as she waved the lamp at the burly man


    "Hehe...you want to play? But I''m not in mood to play" the burly said as he grabbed the lamp from Su Yan''s hand and threw it towards the wall.


    Just as the burly man climbed on the bed, Su Yan raised her leg and kicked his thing with all her strength.


    ''Crack''


    The room turned still before a loud yell full of agony was heard throughout the room.


    "Ahh"


    Falling down from the bed with a loud thud, the burly man held his crotch painfully and glared at Su Yan "you f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch, seems like I was too gentle to you....boys grab her"


    "Yes boss" the other burly men said and hurriedly rushed towards the bed and grabbed Su Yan''s hands and legs and held her firmly on the bed such that Su Yan could not move even an inch.


    Standing up on his toe, the burly man looked at Su Yan with his red eyes and climbed on the bed before slapping her face twice roughly


    "Bitch, how dare you kick me...look what I will do" he said and ripped the lower half of Su Yan''s gown roughly.


    "N-no...d-dont" Su Yan whispered before she closed her eyes and fell unconscious due to loss of blood. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eyes staining her swollen cheek.


    Ignoring Su Yan''s words, the man looked at her lacy panty with l.u.s.tful gaze. Drooling over her panties, just as the man was about to reach out for her intimate part, the room door was kicked open roughly from outside.


    Startled, the four burly men looked over towards the door only to find a young girl standing at the door breathing heavily.


    Unlike other girls of same age, this young girl had a kind of aura that felt frightening.


    The moment the four men saw Sia''s cold face they shivered uncontrollably but then thinking that it was just a young girl, they suppressed their fear and looked at the young girl fearlessly.


    "Young girl, don''t you know it''s illegal to intrude others personal space?" One of the burly man laughed


    "Forget it...since the girl has already entered the wolf''s den, it''s not good to send her out right?" The other burly man said


    "That makes sense. Even if she is not as beautiful as the one here, she is still better than those s.l.u.ts in the whore house. How about this? Let''s split into two teams and have fun with each gi- bang"


    Before the burly man could finish his words, his head was kicked hard and then a rough kick landed on his stomach sending him towards the bedside table. With a bang he hit the bedside table and fell on the floor groaning in pain.


    Shocked, the three burly men looked at their men lying on the floor before they turned their gaze to the cold goddess who was looking at them coldly.


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch, how dare you hit my man. See how I will teach you a les- ugh" before the other burly man could finish, he received numerous kicks to his stomach, his chest, shoulder and face before he was kicked away.


    Not giving others a chance to speak nor act, Sia attacked the other two by punching their face, head, stomach and other vulnerable parts.


    Kicking away the last man, Sia walked towards the only to find Su Yan lying on the bed miserably. Her whole body looked pale filled with bruises and marks and the sheet below her as well as her panties was stained with flood.


    The moment Sia saw Su Yan''s state, her eyes reddened and her aura turned frightening.


    Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the quilt and covered Su Yan gently before turning to the four men.


    Grabbing hold of one of the burly man, Sia lifted him up and asked coldly "who touched her?"


    "I-I..." scared, the man looked at Sia and stuttered


    "I asked who touched her?" Sia asked loudly


    "I-It''s him...he harmed her" the burly man said as he pointed at the fat burly man lying near the door.


    "Heh....you dare to harm my girl" Sia spoke through gritted teeth before throwing him on the ground roughly.


    Kicking the man away from her leg, she turned to the burly man who had hurted Su Yan.


    Scared stuff, the man hurriedly scrambled on his toe and ran to the room next door and banged them twice and said "you bloddy idiots...what are you idoling inside...come out and help me take care of this bitch"


    As soon as the burly man spoke the room door was opened and tens of men hurriedly rushed outside.


    Glaring at his underlings the man yelled furiously "what are you looking at, go teach this bitch a lesson"


    Without thinking further, all the men rushed towards Sia who had just walked out.


    Before the men could even reach her they felt a gush of wind pass by them and the next moment all the tens of people were found lying on the floor groaning in pain.


    At this moment, Sia could no longer differentiate between right and wrong due to excess anger. Anyone who dares approach her was all beaten to death. At the moment anyone who saw Sia could only describe her with two words "Killing machine"


    Just as Sia was about to lose her sanity and turn into a killing machine she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Before Sia could fight back she heard a cold yet gentle voice above her head "Calm down...I''m here now, I''ll take care of them...relax"

 Volume 1 Chapter 150 She Will Forever Be My Wife

    Before Sia could fight back, a large hand caressed her hair followed by a cold yet gentle voice "Calm down...I''m here now, I will take care of everything...just relax"


    For some unknown reason, when Sia heard the gentle voice, her rage slowly calmed down and she no longer resisted instead she just leaned her head against his shoulder and let him calm her raging nerves.


    Earlier when John received a text from Yun Xia, informed Mu Jun and the rest before they rushed towards the elevator. Seeing that the elevator was out of service, they could only use stairs. Right when they arrived at the emergency stairs they saw a pair of heels lying on the floor. The moment Mu Jun recognized the pair of heels his heart thumped loudly.


    Scared that Sia might have gone to save Su Yan all alone and might even get bullied by the bad people, Mu Jun rushed upstairs without a second thought.


    The moment Mu Jun arrived at the seventeenth floor, he saw Sia beating up a fat man while a few were lying unconscious on the floor.


    Seeing her fair hands which were stained with blood, Mu Jun felt his heartache. Without a second thought, ignoring John who was about to stop him, Mu Jun walked towards Sia who was on a killing spree and pulled her into his embrace.


    Just as Sia was about to fight back, he caressed her hair and tried to soothe her.


    Only when Sia did not fight back did he sigh a relief but his heart continued to ache when he saw Sia trembling in his arms.


    It took one whole minute for Sia to finally calm down. Though she was still furious she was at least on her right mind.


    Pushing herself back, she said in a low voice "You can let me go now...I''m alright"


    "Are you sure?" Mu Jun asked as he looked carefully at Sia


    Nodding her head Sia did not speak anymore.


    Seeing that Sia had finally calmed down, Si Ming stepped forward and asked anxiously "Si-sister Sia, where is Y-Yan"


    "Inside! Take her to the hospital immediately" Sia said with her head lowered


    "What? Ho-hospital? Sister Sia...what happened to Yan?" Si Ming asked anxiously


    "..." seeing that Sia remained quiet, Si Ming felt his heart turn cold but he still insisted "Sister Sia...What happened to Su Yan? Why aren''t you telling me?"


    Feeling her nervous throb, Sia glared at Si Ming and said coldly "Si Ming, your answers can wait but not her life. If you don''t take her to the hospital then I will have to do it"


    "But-"


    Before Si Ming could ask anything, Lu Jin patted his shoulder and said "brother, let''s not talk about this for now and rush to the hospital first...hmm?"


    Nodding his head, Si Ming and Lu Jin walked inside the room. As soon as the two of them walked inside, they soon heard a breaking sound followed by Si Ming''s cry of agony.


    Standing outside Sia inhaled a deep breath to calm down her raging nerves before she turned around to walk towards the fat burly man who still had some consciousness.


    But before she could even take two steps Mu Jun grabbed her hand from behind to stop her.


    Clearly knowing what Mu Jun was thinking about, Sia said coldly without turning back "don''t worry, I won''t kill them. I just want to ask them a few questions"


    Not minding Sia''s coldness, Mu Jun stared at her seriously and answered "I''m worried that you will get hurt"


    In the other words, Mu Jun meant to say that he did not give a damn whether Sia would kill them or burn them but he was worried that Sia would end up hurting herself while teaching the few of them a nice lesson.


    Not speaking much, Sia walked forward and squared down in front of the trembling fat man and asked "answer me...who asked you to do this?"


    "That-that..."


    Rubbing the space between her brows, she looked at the trembling fat man and said "don''t make me lose my sense....tell me...who asked you to do this or else"


    Scared out of his witty, the man hurriedly nodded his head and said "I''ll speak- I''ll speak...please don''t beat me again"


    "Who ordered you ?"


    Without batting an eye, the man hurriedly said "it''s Ms. Rong You Yue, she asked us to do this"


    "What did she ask you to do?" Sia asked expressionlessly but she still looked scary


    Not hiding anything, the man spilled everything to Sia "She...that woman wanted us to gang **** your friend and kill her before disposing of her in a faraway city"


    Clenching her knuckles, without lifting her head Sia called coldly "John"


    Without Sia telling him John was already aware of what she wanted to do hence without waiting for Sia to instruct him, he said "I got it...I''ll get her here right now" with that said he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Earlier he had already asked Yun Xia to send a few men and an electrician to repair the lift so as soon as he arrived the lift was already repaired and working fine.


    Getting onto the lift he called his subordinate and asked them to find Rong You Yue.


    Just as John left, Si Ming walked out of the room carrying the pale Su Yan in his arms. His face looked pale and his eyes red. His right hand was clearly injured as blood flowed through his wound but all Si Ming could care about was the woman in his hand.


    Just as Si Ming walked out, Sia instructed "take her from the back door, don''t let the news about today''s incident go out" she said before turning to Lu Jin who was following Si Ming and said "Jin, call Shen Yi and the others and ask them to handle the banquet. Don''t let the guest find anything amiss. Just ask him to make some random excuse and end the banquet quickly. We will handle all the things here"


    "I get it" Lu Jin nodded his head seriously


    "Hmm...dont delay anymore...you better hurry to the hospital"


    "Got it sister Sia" Lu Jin answered


    From the time Si Ming walked out of the room, he did not speak a single word nor did he move his eyes away from Su Yan. It was only when he was asked to leave did he ask without turning back "Sister Sia...those men-"


    "Don''t worry, they are all yours. You can do anything you want to them later"


    "Mm" after a pause, he said "no matter what happened today, Su Yan will forever be my wife"


    Then without waiting for Sia to speak, Si Ming walked towards the elevator while carrying the unconscious Su Yan.


    It was only when Si Ming left did Sia mutter to herself "You better remember your promise or else..."


    Not long after John arrived with a few men behind who were carrying Rong You Yue behind.


    Arriving in front of Sia, John reported "Sia, we brought her here"


    "Hmm..." nodding her head, Sia turned around and looked at Rong You Yue who was struggling against the bodyguard.


    Walking towards Rong You Yue, Sia ordered coldly "Remove the plaster"


    Nodding his head, one of the men in black moved forward and ripped the tape of her moth roughly, without showing even a hint of gentleness.


    Rong You Yue groaned in pain when she felt her lips peel because of his harsh move but she could care no less about this cause at the moment she was of Sia. Gulping her saliva, Rong You Yue looked at Sia with her eyes wide and stuttered


    "You...wh-what are you doing? Why-why have you brought me here?"


    "Arent you eager to send people to **** others? So why not let you experience the same?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 151 When Did You Start Feeling Shy?

    "Arent you eager to send people to **** others? Since you like to see others lose their innocence, why not let you experience the same?" Sia said with a cold smile


    Startled, Rong You Yue looked at Sia with her eyes wide and stuttered "N-No...you can''t do this...it''s-it''s illegal"


    Folding her hand in front of her chest, Sia looked at Rong You Yue with a lazy smile and said "Illegal? too bad, I have never cared about legal and illegal"


    "No....you cant do this. Sia, I''m sorry, I was wrong...I will not do it again, please let me go" Rong You Yue cried in fear


    "Let you go? after harming my baby girl you still think I will let you go? dream on" Sia sneered


    "N-n-no...l-let me go, if anything happens to me my father will not leave you. He will definitely kill you" Rong You Yue screamed


    Tilting her head a little, Sia looked at Rong You Yue with a smile and said "Whether your father can kill me or not...thats left for the future but now you better worry about yourself"


    "No...let me go...I said let me go" Rong You Yue cried as she struggled against the bodyguards hold.


    Stepping forward, Sia leaned towards Rong You Yue and looked at the latter coldly and said "I warned you to stay away from my friends but you did not. Anyone who dares to harm my people are doomed to die. Men take her to the room and let her experience her own plot"


    "Yes miss" With that said the men dragged Rong You Yue inside the room without paying any heeds to Rong You Yue''s scream.


    On the way, they also picked a few burly men who were still conscious and threw them inside the room along with Rong You Yue. Before closing the door the burly man did not forget to leave his instruction.


    "The girl is yours...if you want to live then you better do what you were asked to do previously" with that said he slammed the door and ordered two of his men to guard the doo. because the room was soundproof, the people outside could not hear anything that was happening inside.


    After instructing the guards, Sia walked towards John and ordered in low voice "leave the ones in the corridor and take care of the those inside the room"


    Earlier because the corridor was narrow, she threw the ones who were beaten to death inside the room to make some space hence when Mu Jun and the rest arrived, they only saw five to six men lying on the floor while twenty to thirty men were all piled up inside the room.


    Nodding his head, John answered "Understood"


    Giving one last look to the people behind, Sia walked towards Mu Jun who was leaning against the wall waiting for her. From beginning to end Mu Jun did not speak nor stop her from doing anything. He just stood there quietly and watched her deal with the things in her own way.


    "Shall we go?" Mu Jun asked as he looked at Sia''s cold face


    "Mm..." Sia nodded indifferently and was about to walk past him when Mu Jun suddenly stopped her and placed his coat on her exposed shoulder and said "It''s cold outside...this will help you keep warm"


    "hmm.." nodding her head, Just as Sia was about to walk a step, she was suddenly lifted up and carried in a princes style.


    Startled, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide and asked "Hey...what are you doing?"


    Carrying her towards the elevator, Mu Jun said "Don''t move...your foot is injured...it''s not good to walk around in cold on your injured foot" Mu Jun said as he glanced at Sia''s delicate feet which were full injuries.


    Because she was in a hurry and had to climb up with her barefoot, Sia''s feet received several injuries but because she was busy, she did not pay any attention to her injuries or pain. It was only when Mu Jun mentioned that did Sia realize that her feet were actually injured.


    A faint blush appeared on her face when she realized Mu Jun was carrying her in a princess style. Turning her face away, she said "You can let me down"


    Walking inside the elevator, Mu Jun pressed the button to groundfloor and said indifferently "No...youre injured"


    "Hey...this is not the only way you can carry me. You can carry me on your back" Sia pouted


    "oh" looking down at Sia, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked with a faint smile "but why? are you feeling shy because I''m carrying you?"


    "You-you stop spouting nonsense, who-who is feeling shy? It-it just feels weird" Sia recorded


    "Weird? Like what? is your heart beating loudly? is face turning red? is your mind going blank?" Mu Jun asked with a mischievous smile


    Hearing Mu Jun''s word, Sia''s eyes widened and her face gradually turned red. Indeed, Sia was experiencing what Mu Jun listed out but Sia wasn''t willing to accept it openly. Glaring at Mu Jun, Sia puffed her cheeks and asked "When did you start speaking too much?"


    "When did you start feeling shy?" Mu Jun asked instead


    "Hmph...go away, I''m not talking to you" Sia puffed her cheeks and looked away


    Seeing Sia''s angry face, Mu Jun laughed and finally gave up "Fine fine...don''t be angry, I''ll let you down"


    with that said he let her down and squatted down, allowing Sia to climb on his back.


    Feeling his wide shoulder, Sia could not help but lean her head. The moment she felt Mu Jun''s warm body, she felt her body relax and she could not help but sigh.


    Feeling Sia''s little action and hearing her sigh, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face.


    Turning his face a little, he looked at Sia and asked "Do you want to go to the hospital first or wait for others to join?"


    Leaning against his shoulder, Sia sighed and said "let''s head to the hospital...I''m worried about Su Yan"


    "Okay...I''ll take you there until then you can just rest your mind"


    "mmm..."

 Volume 1 Chapter 152 Dont Worry She Isnt Violated

    Inside the hospital...


    A gloomy aura spread outside the operation theatre and four people sat outside full of worries.


    Sitting on the chair, Sia stared at the ground deep in thought while Si Ming stood at the side, staring at the operation theatre blankly.


    It has been half an hour since Su Yan was taken inside the operation room and there was still no news about her condition.


    Just as they were waiting, a series of footsteps came from the elevator door. Without even turning their head they could tell that rest of their friends have arrived.


    Seeing everyone''s gloomy expression, An Ran''s heart thumbed.


    Walking towards Lu Jin, An Ran held his arm and asked in a shaky voice "Su Yan.."


    Grabbing An Ran''s hand in his palm, Lu Jin shook his head slightly and did not say anything.


    Though An Ran was anxious to know what exactly happened, she did not insist since she was aware that this was not the right time. Depressed, she could only lean her head on his shoulder and cry silently.


    Another half an hour passed before the operation theatre door opened and a young doctor walked out.


    As soon as Si Ming and the rest saw the doctor, they hurriedly rushed forward and looked at the doctor nervously.


    With a gentle smile, the young doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and said "Congrats, she is safe and out of danger"


    Finally hearing the words he was eager to hear, Si Ming could finally heave a sigh.


    Thinking of something, Si Ming hesitated before he asked "Brother Wi, that...Uhm..."


    knowing what exactly Si Ming was worried about, the young doctor smiled and said "Don''t worry, she is still innocent. I Guess she was saved before she could have been violated"


    Hearing doctor Wi''s words, Si Ming slumped down on the chair weekly. His heavy heart finally eased letting him breathe. The tears he had held back till now could no longer be held back and they came rushing down.


    Covering his face Si Ming sat in front of the operation theatre and cried loudly. Si Ming''s current made people''s heartache but they were more worried about Su Yan''s current situation.


    Remembering that Su Yan was still inside the operation theatre, Si Ming forced his tears back and wiped his face before he turned to doctor Wi to ask "Brother Wi, is there anything that we need to pay attention to?"


    "ah...yeah. Because Su Yan had experienced humiliation and near-death situation, it might affect her mentally so I suggest you to arrange a psychiatrist for her"


    "Okay...got it brother" Si Ming responded seriously


    "And also, during this period make sure you don''t make her depressed or anger her. During the rescue process, she had suffered cardiac arrest twice due to insufficient blood so it''s better you look into these things seriously" looking at his watch, doctor Wi continued "She will be shifted to VIP room soon. I will personally observe her condition to make sure that she isn''t in danger, other things will be arranged by the nurse"


    "Thank You...Thank You brother Wi" Si Ming said and bowed to doctor Wi several times


    Patting Si Ming''s back, doctor Wi smiled "We are brothers, you don''t have to be humble to me...take care of sister in law, I will take my leave now"


    He said and nodded at others before he walked away.


    Shortly after doctor Wi left, Su Yan was pushed out of the operation room by two nurses and shifted to the VIP room.


    With a tacit understanding, An Ran and Xiao Li naturally followed the nurse to the VIP room to take care of Su Yan.


    Once An Ran and Xiao Li left, Si Ming turned to Sia and asked "Sister Sia-"


    before Si Ming could speak, Sia stood up and spoke "Not here, lets talk over there"


    Then without waiting for anyone she turned around and walked inside the empty room.


    Mu Jun and rest also naturally followed her to the room with tacit understanding.


    Once they were inside the room, Yang Jie closed the door and walked inside only to find everyone looking serious except...Mu Jun who seem to be deep in thought.


    From a while ago, Sia noticed that Lu Jin had something in his mind that was related to her but he was hesitating to ask.


    Glancing at Lu Jin indifferently, Sia said "Speak your mind"


    "Uhm..that..sister Sia, John informed me that Rong You Yue was punished for being molested by her own men"


    "hmm...what, do you think that''s cruel?" Sia asked while raising her brows


    "No-no-no...thats not what I mean. I just felt that it was inappropriate"


    "Inappropriate?" With a cold smile, Sia looked at Lu Jin and asked "Lu Jin are you being Kind-hearted now?"


    "That sister Sia-"


    "Shh" before Lu Jin could speak, Sia shushed him and said coldly "Lu Jin, I understand that you are young and naturally have a soft spot when it comes to women but....let me remind you, Rong You Yue is not any innocent girl. She has committed several crimes which you are not aware of. The same goes for today''s plot. This isn''t her first time plotting such a wicked plan...If I wasn''t there when the girls were kidnapped, the same thing would have been applied to An Ran"


    "What!" a heavy blow struck Lu Jin''s mind when he heard Sia. Looking at Sia in disbelief he stuttered "Wh-what are you saying?"


    "I''m speaking the truth. Though Rong You Yue wanted all of us to die, she wanted to humiliate An Ran more than anything, this was what the two gangsters confess after being tortured. An Ran and the rest don''t know about this cause i did not want to burden"


    "But-but why didn''t you tell us about all these things?" Lu Jin asked


    "I did not want to make you guys worry about these things since you already had enough in your mind"


    "that f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch...I will not spare her"

 Volume 1 Chapter 153 Am I Her Boyfriends Or Are You?

    Gritting his teeth, Lu Jin clenched his fist and cursed "that f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch...I will not spare her" turning to Sia, he apologized seriously "Sorry Sister Sia, I was being immature"


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed "It''s not because you are immature instead it''s because you lack experience. Because you are always between men, you don''t know how dark a woman''s mind could be. Anyway, you should change your mind. The field you are working in doesn''t consist only males but also females and those females can also be cunning and deadly. You should take note of this and wake up or else, it wouldn''t be good for you"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin replied seriously "Got it"


    Turning to Si Ming, Sia said "I know what''s in your mind. For now, it''s better to not inform both your family as well as Su Yan''s"


    "But....how can we not inform Su Yan''s family when such a big thing happened to Su Yan?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Brother Jie, you are already aware of how rich people''s families are. Once Su Yan''s family learns about this it wouldn''t long before the other people from the Su''s will hear the news. Those who are dissatisfied with Su Yan, her engagement with Si Ming, or the Su''s collaboration with the Si''s might take this chance to slander Su Yan and accuse her for not being innocent and might try to break the two families relationship. At the present, Su Yan''s condition wouldn''t allow her to face such criticism and accusation. This might further worsen her condition so its better not to let out the news"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi continued "Sister Sia is right...we need to make sure that this news isn''t spread outside. Mister Su is wise, he will understand our reasons. For now, we can just keep this news a secret. Once we make sure that Su Yan is mentally stable we can inform mister Su secretly without letting others know."


    "That''s a good idea" Yang Jie nodded


    "Do you have anything you want to ask?" Sia asked when she saw Si Ming frowning


    "That..." inhaling a deep breath, he looked straight at Sia and said "sister Sia, I want to fight with the Rong family"


    "how?"


    "I Want to make the Rong group bankrupt" Si Ming said with a determined look


    Before Sia could disagree, Mu Jun who had remained quiet all these while finally took the initiative to speak "No, you can''t"


    "But why?"


    "You are young" Mu Jun replied


    "What do you mean by ''Young''?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    Seeing that Mu Jun did not show any sign of explaining, Shen Yi sighed and explained on behalf of Mu Jun.


    "Fourth Brother, though you are now the future president of the Si group, people still have some doubts about you. Not to forget you are still studying and arent qualified to take over the company. Now if you claim to make a move using the company just for a woman, shareholders might get dissatisfied and they might even turn against you. This will not only affect your position and the company, but this will also affect Su Yan indirectly so it''s better you don''t make a move on the Rong Group"


    "Then you want me to sit here and watch as the Rong Group survive and grow after harming my fiance? Are you asking me to turn a blind eye and just accept the humiliation my girl experienced?" Si Ming yelled furiously


    Before Shen Yi could explain, Sia''s voice with a hint of laughter was heard "Not exactly"


    Turning to Sia, Si Ming frowned and asked "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know that soon," Sia said with an ambiguous smile before she turned to Lu Jin and asked "Lend me your cell phone"


    "Mine? Why?" Lu Jin asked but he still handed his cell phone obediently without waiting for her answer


    Not replying to Lu Jin, Sia dialed a familiar number and spoke "Mr. An, it''s time for the An''s to step on the Rong''s"


    An hour later when the group of youngsters walked out of the room, their face was something worth to see.


    Sia''s plan and her wicked idea left all these young animals speechless. It could be said that only Shen Yi and Mu Jun could come up with such evil ideas other than Sia.


    Keeping in mind not to trifle with Sia, the group of animals made their way towards the VIP room where Su Yan was resting.


    On the bed, a pale beauty laid there with her eyes closed, looking calm and peaceful. One could never imagine what kind of nightmare the young girl had faced just a few hours ago.


    Walking inside the room, Si Ming naturally grabbed Su Yan''s pale hands in his and kissed it gently and looked at her face lovingly.


    Seeing Si Ming''s sad state, Xiao Li could not help but pat his shoulder and console "Don''t worry, she will be perfectly alright. Su Yan is strong, she will definitely get through this"


    Nodding his head, Si Ming sighed "I know she is strong but..." with a worried smile he continued "it will still leave a scar in her life"


    "Si Ming, life is not all about living, its about experiencing new things and moving on. Su Yan was unfortunate to encounter such a disaster but this will teach her a new lesson and make her strong"


    Gazing at Su Yan''s face, Si Ming smiled sadly and said "Sister Li, you don''t have to console me. I know it was my fault for not protecting her"


    Shaking her head, Just as Xiao Li was about to explain, Sia chided him from behind "Blaming yourself now is of no use. If you really are remorseful then try to protect her with your life from now on"


    She said and then turned to Lu Jin who was standing right next to her with a wide smile as he watched his brother getting scolded by Sia.


    Slapping Lu Jin''s head, Sia scolded "And you too...stop laughing on your brother and start protecting your girlfriend. Dont always depending on me to protect her from danger. If you fail to protect her again then I don''t mind snatching my wife away from you"


    Afraid that Sia might really snatch his girlfriend, Lu Jin shook his head hurriedly and promised "No-no-no sister Sia, I promise you that I will protect my baby girl...please don''t snatch my baby away from me. I can''t imagine my life without her. She is an angel who came into my life to sweep the da--"


    Bang


    Before Lu Jin could continue his exaggerated speech, a fist hit his head with a bang shutting Lu Jin''s mouth.


    Glaring at Lu Jin, Sia spoke in annoyance "One more word and your head will be lying on your angel''s hand"


    "..." She is really fierce


    Ignoring Lu Jin''s pitiful face, she turned to Si Ming and said "You might be too tired after experiencing today''s event. Do you want to go back and have some rest?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming spoke with a faint smile "No...I want to spend some time alone with Su Yan. You guys can leave... I will take care of her"


    Sia did not insist after hearing out Si Ming. Nodding her head she said, "Okay...it might be hard for you to take care of somethings so I will stay back here-"


    before Sia could finish speaking, Mu Jun disagreed "No, you cant"


    Confused, Sia furrowed her frows and asked with a frown "Why can''t I?"


    "You are injured" Mu Jun replied seriously


    you should return with Mu Jun, An Ran suddenly held her arms and said gently "Baby, brother Jun is right. You must have been tired after taking care of the mess. And look at your injuries, it is better for you to return back and take care of your wounds first. Leave Su Yan to me...I will stay back and take care of her"


    "But-" seeing An Ran''s gentle eyes, Sia could not bear to go against her. Heaving a sigh, she rubbed An Ran''s head and smiled "Okay, I''ll head back...you take care"


    Then turning to Lu Jin, she ordered coldly "Arrange a room next to this for her to rest"


    "..." ''You really change in seconds...Wait! that''s not the point. The thing is...am I her boyfriend or are you?''

 Volume 1 Chapter 154 Do You Want To Be My Woman?

    After bidding their farewell the group returned back to Mu Jun''s mansion. Once inside, after a hot bath, Sia did not go to rest immediately instead she went to the balcony on the second floor to refresh her mind.


    Under the cold night, Sia sat on the swing staring at the half-moon deep in thought.


    Who knows how long did she sit there, unaware of the time, Sia continued to swing as she stared at the beautiful sky without minding the cold wind.


    Just then Mu Jun walked out of his room while rubbing his wet hair. Having a hot shower made Mu Jun relax his muscles and stress quite a lot.


    Just as Mu Jun was planning to head downstairs to fetch water, he accidentally saw Sia sitting on the swing on this cold night.


    With a frown, he turned and started to walk towards the balcony.


    Just as Mu Jun reached the balcony, he noticed Sia''s injured foot which was dangling in the air.


    Previously when they were inside the hospital he had asked a nurse to treat her foot. But now looking at her injured feet dangling freely in the air, Mu Jun thought that the nurse had forgotten to treat her.


    Displeased, he turned around and walked to his room before he walked out carrying a first aid kit and a blanket in his hands.


    Walking towards Sia, he dr.a.p.ed the blanket around her shoulder from behind startling Sia, and asked expressionlessly "Don''t you feel cold?"


    Hugging the blanket in her arms, Sia shook her head and smiled "I do but this isn''t unbearable"


    Not finding anything amiss in Sia''s words, Mu Jun walked to the front and kneeled down before grabbing Sia''s leg.


    Shocked, Sia hurriedly retracted her leg and asked in fl.u.s.ter "You-what are you doing?"


    "Treating your injury" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "You don''t have to...it''s just a small injury, nothing much" Sia hurriedly explained


    "Small or big, it is still an injury. Injuries should be treated before they turn worse" Mu Jun explained as he fetched the disinfectant from the box


    feeling embarrasses, Sia bit her lips and tried to argue "but-"


    but before she could, Mu Jun raised his head and glared at her before he said in a gentle tone "Be good and let me treat you..hmm?"


    "Oh" nodding her head like a little child, Sia stretched her feet, letting Mu Jun treat her.


    Looking at Mu Jun''s serious and focused look, a faint smile appeared on Sia''s face.


    Leaning forward, she looked at Mu Jun with a teasing smile and asked "Handsome, are you taking your revenge on me?"


    Still focused on his work, Mu Jun replied indifferently "Well, you can take it that way" pausing his action, he lifted his head and looked at Sia. Raising his eyebrows, he asked with a faint smile "What...do you dislike it?"


    "Of course not...it feels good to be served by such a handsome hunk like you," Sia said playfully


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun chuckled and replied "too bad...I did not get to experience the service of a beauty"


    Enraged, Sia turned her face away and puffed her cheeks "hmph...sure enough men will be men, all they care about is only beauties..."


    Chuckling, Mu Jun shook his head and remained quiet. silence followed after Sia''s last comment.


    Leaning back, Sia looked up at the sky and asked with a sigh "Do you also think the same?"


    "About what?" Mu Jun asked while bandaging Sia''s feet


    "That I''m cruel and merciless?" Sia continued to ask while gazing at the star.


    Hearing Sia''s question Mu Jun''s hands paused but only for a second before he continued to tie the bandage while he answered "No"


    Lowering her head, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Why?"


    Finishing up bandaging, Mu Jun stood up and sat next to Sia on the swing. Rubbing his cold hands, he looked up at the sky and answered with a faint smile "the cruelty of a woman...I have long experienced it so I know how dark a woman can be unlike Lu Jin. Your earlier action was right and infact in my eyes, it was too little of a punishment. If the one who suffered was my woman then I wouldn''t go so easy"


    Chuckling, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked teasingly "So...do you already have a woman in your heart?"


    "Not yet"


    "Oh..really?" Sia asked


    Tuning to Sia, Mu Jun raised his eyebrow and asked with a smile "Why? Do you want to be my woman?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia replied "Tch...who wants to be your woman?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun flicked Sia''s forehead and said with a chuckle "You are the only one who is unwilling to be my woman"


    "Ah...look who is being narcissistic" Sia teased


    "I learned it from you"


    "Ahh....seems like I have a good influence on the great Mr. Mu Jun"


    "Nah....you are a bad influence....a very bad influence"


    "Oh...then do you hate it?"


    "I wouldn''t be sitting here if I really hated it"


    "haha...thats funny..."


    Just like this the two of them had a happy conversation for a long time on the swing on this cold night.


    While conversing Sia unknowingly fell asleep on Mu Jun''s shoulder. Mu Jun who was in the middle of sharing something stopped when he felt something leaning on his shoulder.


    Turning his head to his left, he looked at Sia who had fallen asleep on his shoulder. Patting her head, Mu Jun smiled and muttered in a low voice "you must have been tired after a long day. Have a good sleep"


    Slowing moving his hand to her back, making sure not to wake her up, he moved his other hand under her legs and slowly lifted her up from the swing before carrying her in a princess carry towards her room.


    Inside the room, Xiao Li was initially studying a few study materials when she suddenly saw Mu Jun carrying Sia inside the room.


    Surprised, she looked at Mu Jun with her eyebrows raised.


    Afraid that Xiao Li might speak loudly and disturb Sia''s peaceful sleep, Mu Jun hurriedly placed his finger on his lip and made a shush before he whispered in a low voice "She fell asleep in the balcony. I did not want her to catch a cold so I carried her inside. Don''t tell her about this"


    Nodding her head in understanding, Xiao Li looked at Mu Jun expressionlessly not intending to speak.


    Noticing the book on Xiao Li''s lap, Mu Jun frowned and advised (Of course in a low voice) "it''s not good for a student to read at late night, especially after experiencing a tiresome evening. You should go to bed and rest well....the study light might be disturbing to Sia as well...so go to sleep early, bye"


    With that said Mu Jun turned around and walked out of the room.


    Staring at the door blankly, Xiao Li commented "You didn''t have to speak so much...you could have just asked me to turn off the light, I wouldn''t say no"


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Hey Guys, Your author here


    I know many no all of you want to have a mass release but I''m sorry cause I''m unable to give you so. Everytime I try to write more either I''m out of ideas or my writing gets messed up so I have been unable to give you a mass release.


    Since it''s very unfair for you to not have a mass release I just thought to give you a bonus chapter whenever possible. Hope this decision will not disappoint you all...Thank You and love you, dont forget to vote and comment.. ^_^

 Volume 1 Chapter 155 Never Thought You Could Be Such A Good Mother

    The next day early morning


    Waking up from the bed, Sia stretched her hands and yawned lazily. Seeing that she was in the room, Sia frowned as she couldn''t remember how she ended up in the room.


    Not thinking much, Sia got up from the bed and walked towards the door lazily.


    Just as Sia opened the door planning to head downstairs to have her breakfast, a tall body appeared in front of her out of blue.


    Furrowing her brows, when Sia opened her groggy eyes and raised her head she saw John standing in front wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his other hand glaring at her grimly.


    Giving a silly smile, Sia raised her hand and said "Good morning baby"


    Knocking Sia''s head with his finger, John harumphed "Wake up sleepy head and get freshened up"


    Looking up at John with her eyes half-closed, Sia pouted "But I''m hungry"


    Shaking his finger, John said strictly "Nah-Nah..you can''t have breakfast without brushing your teeth. Now be a good girl and brush your teeth first then you can your tasty breakfast" John said as he pushed Sia towards the bathroom.


    Though unwilling, Sia knew that John wouldn''t let her eat until she brushed her teeth hence, with no other choice she could only puff her cheeks and walk inside the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After finishing her cores when Sia walked out of the bathroom she saw John standing near the door with his hands folded in front of his chest, looking like a strict mom disciplining her child.


    Once Sia was out, John turned to Sia and asked "Did you brush?"


    Looking at John with her wet round eyes, Sia nodded her head obediently.


    Satisfied, John nodded his head and ordered "Come down, I will serve you the breakfast"


    With that said just as John turned around, Sia tugged his sleeves from behind.


    Turning his head, when John looked behind at Sia and asked "What?"


    Stretching her hands out, Sia pouted her lips and asked "Babycarry"


    Shaking his head John sighed "You are such a child. How would you survive without me around?" he said as he turned his back and kneeled down. Stretching his hand behind he said "hope on"


    Satisfied, Sia smiled and hoped on John''s back before hugging him with her legs and hands. Feeling comfortable, Sia rubbed her cheeks against his shoulder like a cat.


    Seeing Sia''s action, John shook his head helplessly and sighed before he stood up and carried her downstairs.


    On the dining table, Yang Jie and the rest were having their breakfast. Seeing that John hasn''t returned, he looked towards the door and asked "Why isn''t John back yet? Its been a while since he went upstairs to wake up Sia but he isn''t back yet"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie with a smile and asked "Whatare you missing him?"


    "No-no second bro, how can I? it''s just that you were eating too little so I thought you were waiting for John" Yang Jie argued


    ".this is how I eat," Shen Yi said in annoyance


    As if realizing it now, Yang Jie nodded his head and smile "Ahis it? I did not know"


    "..."


    "Ohthey are here" Lu Jin exclaimed when he saw John and Sia walked inside


    Seen John carrying Sia, Mu Jun felt displeased. Before he could ask why was he carrying Sia, Yang Jie beat him to it "Sister Sia, are you hurt? Can''t you walk?"


    Waving his hand, John carried his lazy baby to the dining table and said indifferently "She isn''t hurt. She is just too lazy to walk"


    "huh?"


    Putting Sia down, he pulled a chair and made her sit on the chair before he served her breakfast.


    Seeing her eat, John smiled and caresses her head gently.


    Seeing that there was no juice around, Sia turned to John and pouted her lips "Babyjuice"


    "Oh.I forgot. Wait here, let me go get it"


    With that said, John walked inside the kitchen. A few seconds later, he walked out carrying a glass of bitter guard juice on a white plate.


    Placing it in front of Sia, he said "Here''s your juice"


    Seeing that it was bitter guard juice, Sia frowned "babyI don''t want bitter guard juice. I want strawberry juice"


    Caressing her head, John advised in a gentle tone "Be good and drink it. You have been eating a lot of junk food lately, harming your health. Bitter guard is good for your health so must drink it"


    "But. it''s very bitter. I don''t like bitter food"


    "Baby, listen to me and drink the juice. I have made chocolates for you. Once you are done drinking the juice you can have the chocolate"


    After hearing that John has prepared chocolates for her, though unwilling Sia still decided to drink.just for the sake of chocolates.


    While the two of them were having a mother and daughter moment, they failed to notice certain someone who was burning terribly.


    Initially, the group of animals were watching John and Sia curiously when they felt both cold and hot at the same time out of blue. Confused, when they turned to the direction where both the repelling temperature was coming from they were stunned to see Mu Jun''s dark face.


    Unknowingly, they have actually forgotten this wooden block after seeing John and Sia.


    Seeing his third brother turn darker and darker, Yang Jie was afraid that this wooden block might explode any moment hence, he hurriedly turned to John and butted in "Johnwhy are you still standing there, why don''t you sit and have breakfast?"


    Not finding anything amiss, John nodded his head and removed the apron before pulling a chair to sit right next to Sia.


    At that moment Yang Jie almost had the urge to slap himself for being such a rubberneck. Sure enough, as soon as John took a seat next to John, a certain someone suddenly turned and glared at Yang Jie.


    Giving a forceful smile to Mu Jun, Yang Jie turned his head and started to dig in, trying his best to ignore certain someone''s cold gaze.


    Huffing, Mu Jun turned around and looked at John and sneered "Never thought Young master John could be such a good mother"

 Volume 1 Chapter 156 Youre Not The Only Idiot I Have Ever Seen

    Giving a forceful smile to Mu Jun, Yang Jie turned his head and started to dig in, trying his best to ignore certain someone''s cold gaze.


    Huffing, Mu Jun turned around and looked at John and sneered "Never thought Young master John could be such a good mother"


    Not catching the sarcasm in Mu Jun''s words, John spread his hand and shook his head before he sighed helplessly "When your friend turns out to be such a baby like Sia, one will eventually end up becoming a good mother"


    "Oh, is that so? I wonder how will Mrs. Chen react when she learns that her son actually serves a young girl" Mu Jun sneered


    "A small correction, I don''t serve anyone except my baby girl and speaking of whichMy mother would be very happy once she learns I''m serving this young girl pretty well"


    "."


    Seeing Mu Jun look grim, Shen Yi chuckled lightly before he turned to John to ask "By the way, why did you learn to cook in the first place? Is it because you want to woo girls?"


    "Of course not.I learned how to cook only to take care of this big baby here" John commented while pointing at Sia


    "Seems like Young master John cares a lot about this big baby?" Shen Yi said with an inner meaning.


    John who was busy taking care of this big baby did not get Shen Yi''s hint and he just answered honestly "Nah.it''s all the Empress dowagers command and I was just following it"


    "Empress dowager?" Yang Jie asked questioningly


    Glancing at Yang Jie, John shrugged his shoulder and said indifferently "My mother"


    "But why?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "She was afraid that her prince charming might have bad stomach after eating outside food"


    "Then you could just keep a cook to prepare fresh food and serve her, why did she have to train you?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Well Sia doesn''t like outsides to be around her and she likes to be free so"


    "Then.why didn''t she let Sia learn cooking instead of asking you to learn how to cook?" Xiao Li asked expressionlessly


    "Sighit''s because my empress dowager was worried that she might cut her finger or burn her hand while cooking so she did not let Sia learn how to cook"


    "oh.so she doesn''t mind if you cut your hand or burn your finger?" Xiao Li asked thoughtfully


    "..."


    Before John could complain or deny, Xiao Li nodded her head in understanding and answered "Hmm, I get itthank you for clearing my doubt"


    "..." ''Can you not behave like an obedient student while we are out? It really irks me'' John thought


    Just as everyone quietened, a cold and indifferent voice reverberated throughout the table "Looks like young master John isn''t much favored"


    With a frown when John turned to the person who spoke, only then did he realize Mu Jun''s existence. Well, you couldn''t blame John for forgetting this certain someone.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s dark face, a mischievous idea formed in John''s mind. Clearing his throat, John pretended to not notice Mu Jun''s dark face and explained with a sigh "Ahwhat to do? With her future daughter in law around, naturally, I will be less favored by my mother. Andmy mother loves Sia soo much that she even prepared a set of dowry for her marriage. Not only thatmy mother even advises me on how to woe my future wife. She is such a great mother.sigh"


    Mu Jun''s face continued to darken as he listened to John''s rattle.


    "You-"


    ''Slurp''


    Clenching his fist, just as Mu Jun was about to say something, they heard a loud slurp in the middle of the table.


    Turning their head, they saw Sia place her bowl down after finishing the soup. Wiping her mouth, she slapped her stomach with a satisfied smile and sighed "Ahsuch a nice breakfast. My stomach is filled to the brimhehe"


    Feeling a bunch of gazes, Sia opened her eyes slowly and looked at the people who were staring at her. Raising her eyebrows, she gazed at everyone and asked "Why are you all looking at me? Is there something on my face?"


    "."


    "."


    "."


    "."


    "."


    "."


    "?" not receiving any answer Sia frowned at the group of animals who had a weird expression on their face. Remembering something, she looked at the group of animals innocently and asked "Ahby the way, you guys seemed to be speaking about something. What were you guys speaking about?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Looking at Sia who was staring at them curiously, Yang Jie commented "Is this what they mean by the saying ''Asking who is the hero and heroine after hearing the whole story?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi replied " I think so"


    Yang Jie and Shen Yi''s conversation further intensified Sia''s confusion as well as curiosity. With a frown, she looked at the two and asked "What are you guys talking about?"


    "..."


    Not receiving any answer, Sia frowned and turned to the only specimen who she could understand but before Sia could ask Xiao Li anything, the later looked at her in disdain and sneered "Idiot"


    "?_?" Stupified, Sia pouted her lips and asked "Great Li, what did I do? Why are you calling me an idiot?"


    "What should I call you other an Idiot? Stupid huh?" Xiao Li sneered


    "Wuwu.great Li, you''re the only one who called me an idiot so far" Sia whined pitifully


    "But you''re not the only idiot I have seen soo far" Xiao Li rebuked expressionlessly


    "..."


    Just as Sia was about to continue complaining, Lu Jin''s cell phone rang on the table.


    Seeing that the caller was none other than his baby girl, he hurriedly picked up the call. Before he could speak, he heard An Ran''s anxious voice from the other side.


    "Okaywe will head there right away" he replied before hanging up


    Seeing Lu Jin''s worried face, Sia frowned and asked "What''s the matter? Who called you?"


    "It was An Ran. She said.Su Yan is awake"


    Thank You for your understanding my good readers. As a form of gratitude here''s a bonus chapter for you all!! ^_^

 Volume 1 Chapter 157 Dont Touch Me..im Dirty

    Inside the hospital


    Si Ming was woken up by a loud bang. Startled, when he opened his eyes he saw Su Yan was sitting at the corner of the bed, hugging her leg and trembling in fear. Her eyes were half-closed and were full of fear.


    Shocked, Si Ming stood up from the chair intending to get close to Su Yan but just as he took a step Su Yan leaned back further and screamed "Nod-don''t come closerdon''t come near meget outget out!"


    Seeing Su Yan''s panic state, Si Ming felt suffocated and painful at the same time his guilt for not protecting her further intensified when he saw her in such a state. Afraid that Su Yan might experience cardiac arrest again, he pressed the emergency button next to the bed hurriedly. Shortly after Si Ming pressed the button doctor Wi, along with a few nurses rushed inside hurriedly at the same time An Ran who was resting next door also rushed to the room hurriedly when she heard the emergency call.


    The small crowd further scared the panicked Su Yan. Just as the nurse was about to step forward to hold her back, Su Yan grabbed the vase which was placed next to her vase and held it tightly in her trembling hand. Pointing the vase at the unknown people, Su Yan shivered and exclaimed "Don''t-don''t come near me.or elseor else I will kill you"


    Afraid that Su Yan might really harm herself, the young doctor stopped the nurse and shook his head, and said "Don''t.the patient is not in her right state of mind. If we approach her right now not only will we be harmed it will also harm the patient"


    Scared that Su Yan might really harm herself, An Ran turned to the young doctor and asked anxiously "Doctor what should we do now? If this continues Su Yan might suffer panic attack again.please do something to save Yan"


    "Brother Wi, please do something, I can''t bear to see Yan in this state" Si Ming begged.


    Only he knew how hard it was to look at his loved ones in such a state. He felt suffocated and hard to breathe. His heart seemed to be trembling in fear as he watched Su Yan''s weak state. A strong urge to kill those bastards who harmed his baby girl flashed in his heart but he knew It was not the right time. For now, Su Yan''s well-being was his priority, those bastards could be taken care of later.


    "Brother Wi.do something"


    "Mingtry to calm her down. Only when she calms down can we treat her" Doctor Wi explained


    "Okay.I will try" inhaling a deep breath, he looked at Su Yan with a gentle smile and called out carefully "Yan? Baby? Don''t you recognize me? It''s me..Si Ming, your boyfriend"


    "Ming?" opening her eyes, Su Yan turned to Si Ming and looked at his familiar face. Recalling the tragedy she went through, tears welled up in her eyes. Seeing that Si Ming was getting closer, She waved the vase forcefully and yelled "Get outdon''t come closer.get out of herefrom now on never come to see me"


    Su Yan''s words shocked Si Ming. He knew he was wrong for not protecting her but he never thought Su Yan would hate him for being there when she was in trouble. Just imagining how Su Yan would start hating him made his heart bleed.


    Trying his best to keep not let his tears out, Si Ming inhaled a deep breath to calm his aching heart and called Su Yan in his shaky voice "Babyp-please don''t say such things. Calm down and let''s have a talkhmm?"


    "No.don''t come near meI-I''m dirty.I don''t want you to feel filthy whenever you see meplease, I beg you, get out of here.don''t ever come and see me.pleasejust leave" Su Yan cried


    "Yan" Stunned by Su Yan''s words, Si Ming had a hard time to breath. Taking the chance when Su Yan was not on guard, he snatched the vase from his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Hugging her tightly, he placed his chin on her shoulder and caressed her back to calm her down, and whispered in her ears "Yan, you are not dirtynothing happened to you, you are perfectly fine"


    "No! struggling against his hold, Su Yan cried "let me goyoure lyingI''m no longer clean, I''m dirtyI''m dirty"


    Accepting all her beatings, Si Ming held her in his arms tightly and explained patiently "Yan! Baby.please calm down. Nothing happened to you, your perfectly alright" seeing that Su Yan was about to struggle again, he held her tightly and explained "Baby, please listen to me.you aren''t dirty, nothing happened to you. Before they could harm you, you were rescued"


    Hearing that Su Yan gradually stopped struggling. Lifting her head slowly, she looked at Si Ming with her teary eyes and asked "Really?"


    "I swearif you don''t believe me you can also ask brother Wi"


    Turning her head, she looked towards the crowd blankly.


    Knowing that Su Yan wasn''t assured, the young doctor stepped forward and spoke gently "Si Ming is speaking the truth. You are perfectly alright. It''s just that you cut your wrist and bled a lot so you were brought to the hospital to be rescued. Other than that you are perfectly fine"


    Afraid that Su Yan would still not believe them, Si Ming caressed her hair and said "baby, trust meyou are perfectly alright. Before those bastards could violate you, sister Sia rescued you from there"


    "Sia?" lifting her head, she looked at Si Ming blankly and asked "where is Sia? Why isn''t she here?"


    "After seeing that you were alright, she left with others to rest in the mansion" Si Ming explained patiently


    "I...I want to see her"


    "hmm.don''t worry, she will be here shortly" he consoled and signaled An Ran to call Sia.


    Nodding her head, An Ran walked out of the room while making a call.


    Once An Ran left, Si Ming turned to Su Yan and asked gently "Baby, Sia will be here soon. Until she comes why don''t you let the doctor check on you?"


    Nodding her head, Su Yan looked at the doctor with some hesitation.


    Knowing the patient''s concern, doctor Wi turned to the nurse and instructed "Get doctor Mu here"


    "yes, doctor" the nurse replied and left the ward. Shortly after the nurse left, she came back along with the female doctor called doctor Mu. After receiving the instructions from doctor Wi, the female doctor made her way towards Su Yan to check her condition.


    This time Su Yan did not show any hesitation and allowed the female doctor to check on her condition.


    After making a thorough checkup the female doctor suggested Su Yan have some rest before she left the ward with doctor Wi.

 Volume 1 Chapter 158 What Do You Think Of Me?

    After receiving the call from An Ran, Sia and the rest of them rushed towards the hospital in hurry.


    When the group of friends arrived at the VIP ward, they saw An Ran walking to and from anxiously.


    Rushing towards An Ran, Xiao Li held her hand and asked breathlessly "how''s Yan?"


    Shaking her head, An Ran replied sadly "Not good...She almost suffered a cardiac arrest and her mental state did not look good when she woke up. Thankfully, Si Ming was able to make her calm down and let the doctor treat her but then she said she wanted to see Sia so I asked you all to rush here"


    Not speaking much, Sia looked at An Ran seriously and said "Let''s head inside"


    Taking the lead, Sia walked forward and pushed the door open, and walked inside.


    Su Yan who was initially sobbing in Si Ming''s embrace jumped off the bed as soon as she saw Sia. Without a second thought, Su Yan rushed towards Sia and hugged her tightly before she burst out crying in her embrace.


    Heaving a sigh, Sia caressed Su Yan''s back gently and said "there-there....calm down, ain''t I here? Everything will be alright"


    seeing Su Yan still crying in her embrace, Sia frowned and asked "What happened baby? why are you crying? Did this bastard bully you when I was away?" Sia asked as she glared at Si Ming


    Shaking her head, Su Yan sobbed and asked "Is it true?" after a pause, Su Yan asked hesitantly "Am I really not violated?"


    "yes, it''s true. You aren''t violated. If you don''t believe me you can just do the deed with a hot chick and check it yourself" Sia joked


    "...." Speechless, Si Ming almost puked not because Sia asked Su Yan to do the deed but instead because she asked Su Yan to do it with some other man other than asking her to do it with her fiance.


    Embarrassed Su Yan pinched Sia''s waist and pouted.


    Chuckling, Sia held Su Yan''s face in between her palm and wiped the tear off her face with her thumbs. Staring at Su Yan''s pitiful face Sia could not help but smile widely and say "now stop crying because it''s very painful for me to hold such an ugly between my palm for more than a few seconds"


    "Hey...stop bullying me" Su Yan whined when she saw Sia making fun of her.


    smiling at Su Yan, Sia turned to Si Ming who looked haggard and said "You go get some rest"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming smiled "it''s fine, I will stay by Su Yan''s side. I''m not tired"


    Rolling her eyes at Si Ming, Sia glanced at him with disgust and said "hey, I''m not caring for you. I''m just worried that Su Yan will fall sick cause you stink. So get your ass back home and clean up yourself...don''t make me puke, I don''t want to waste my delicious breakfast by puking it out"


    "..." ''Can you not diss me in such a way? I''m hurt you know''


    giggling at Sia''s words, Su Yan turned to Si Ming and said "I''m fine, you should head back. You must have not slept well last night, why don''t you just go back and have some rest...Until then Sia will accompany me"


    "..." ''are you so eager to send me out?'' at first Si Ming felt his heart warm up when he saw Su Yan caring for him but when he heard her last words his heart suddenly turned cold and he really was afraid to go. Who knows which random chick will this sister Sia would bring to help his fiance check her doubts.


    Just thinking about this, Si Ming was adamant to not leave Su Yan even for a second, especially with this mischievous sister Sia.


    Just as Si Ming made up his mind Lu Jin walked to his baby girl with a wide grin and said while wagging his invisible tail "baby...You must have been tired after staying in the hospital for a whole day...why don''t I bring you home and help you freshen up?"


    Before An Ran could agree, a cold voice denied Lu Jin''s request "No...you can''t go"


    "Huh?" turning to Mu Jun, Lu Jin raised his eyebrows questioningly and asked, "Why?"


    Pointing at John who was standing three steps away from him, Mu Jun said expressionlessly "let him drive fourth brother and An Ran back"


    Startled, John pointed at himself and asked "ah? me? Why are you asking me to that when Lu Jin is willing to do that?"


    Glancing at John indifferently, Mu Jun replied "Arent a good mother? I believe you can be a good driver as well"


    "Wait! What the hell are you speaking? No...just because you are a good father doesn''t mean you can be a good grandfather as well. Just because you are a handsome guy doesn''t mean all the girls will fall for you...What the f.u.c.k man" John said with revulsion


    Ignoring John''s rambling, Mu Jun turned to Lu Jin and said sternly "It''s decided then, John will drive An Ran and Si Ming home"


    "Wait!" before John could speak, another cold and stern voice was heard "John isn''t going anywhere"


    with a frown, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked unhappily "But why?"


    "Because I want him to run some errands"


    "You can use Yang Jie and Shen Yi for that" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "No...let those two become the driver, I want John to run the errands cause he understands me very well and knows what to do" Sia argued


    "Shen Yi and Yang Jie can also do that if you explain them clearly"


    "Nah...I''m too lazy to explain. Let John stay back and send away the other three"


    "No....let the rest stay and John go back"


    "Hey, are you in love with John? why do you want to send him away?" Sia asked unhappily when she saw Mu Jun insisting to send John back home.


    "and why are you insisting to let him stay back? What, are you unwilling to part with him?" Mu Jun questioned while gazing at Sia with his narrowed eyes.


    The pitiful soul who was the topic of their argument felt baffled when he heard the two of their argument. Staring at the two of them in disbelief, John asked "You two...what do you think of me?"


    Turning their head at the same time, Mu Jun and Sia stared at John and said "Gay!!"


    Announcement:


    Hey guys!!


    I would like to inform you that i wouldn''t be updating any chapter this week become of some personal reasons. I did not want to make you all wait for chapters in vain so I hardly managed some time to write a chapter and inform you all. Hope you guys wont blame me and sorry for the delay....^_^

 Volume 1 Chapter 159 Perfect Dense Couple

    Turning their head at the same time, Sia and Mu Jun looked at John and replied expressionlessly "Gay"


    "..." at the moment, John almost had the urge to cry out loudly. What the hell did they think of him huh?


    Ignoring John''s baby face, Sia and Mu Jun continued to fight without asking John''s opinion.


    Having endured enough, John could no longer tolerate their bullying. Clenching his fist, he closed his eyes and yelled "Shut up!"


    Hearing John''s shout, Sia and Mu Jun paused their argument and looked at John for a few seconds before they continued their argument ignoring John''s sulky face.


    "..." ''I don''t want to be here anymore, I want to run away from here'' John thought inwardly.


    Just as John, Sia, and Mu Jun were about to go insane, Yang Jie who had sneaked out to pick a call walked in and announced "guys, good news"


    "Huh? what is it?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Rong You Yue has been exposed," Yang Jie said with a wide smile


    "exposed?" with a frown, Sia turned to John and asked, "did you do it?"


    Shaking his head hurriedly, John answered honestly "No-No...I did not arrange anything"


    "then?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Jie continued "it was not John, it was Rong You Yue herself who arranged all these things"


    "Rong You Yue? Is she so stupid to call the media and expose herself?" An Ran asked doubtfully


    "Nah...Rong You Yue arranged these reporters to expose Su Yan but at the end, she ended up being exposed" Yang Jie explained


    "Hmm...is this what they mean by digging their own grave?" Lu Jin asked thoughtfully


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin, Sia shrugged her shoulder and said indifferently "Whatever, this has nothing to do with us"


    "oh..."


    Turning to Su Yan, Sia patted her shoulder gently and said with a smile "baby, let great Li accompany you for a while. I have something to speak with Si Ming..okay?"


    "hmm.." nodding her head obediently, Su Yan walked to her bed and climbed on it.


    Seeing that Su Yan was so understanding, Sia sighed in relief. The next moment she turned to Si Ming and said with a grim expression "Come out"


    "..."


    Watching as Sia changed her expression in a blink of an eye, Yang Jie could not help but mutter "Sister Sia is indeed partial. She was all smiley and gentle when speaking with Su Yan but the moment she turned to Si Ming, her expression turned grim and cold?"


    "In short, she is a fairy to favored and devil to unfavoured" Shen Yi commented from the side


    Turning to Shen Yi, Yang Jie pointed at himself and asked with a smile "Do you think sister Sia will favor me?"


    Turning his head, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie indifferently and said "Do you even have the face to be favored?"


    "Don''t I? do you think my face is not good enough?" Yang Jie asked in confusion


    Rolling his eyes, Shen Yi asked "have you forgotten? Other than third brother the rest all looks ugly in Sister Sia''s eyes"


    "ah...I forgot" thinking of something, Yang Jie turned to Shen Yi to ask "Speaking of which, do you think sister Sia also likes third brother?"


    before Shen Yi could reply, John who remained quiet for a while spoke with a depressed face "If she did then they can be the perfect dense couple and you can consider me as dead"


    "Oh.." nodding his head, Shen Yi turned to John and said expressionlessly "then you are better off dead. At least then my s.e.x.u.a.l orientation wouldn''t be questioned" with that said he left the ward ignoring John''s dark face.


    Patting John''s shoulder, Yang Jie sighed "Don''t worry brother. After you die, I will arrange a gay party on your funeral day" Then with a faint smile, he patted John''s back again before he left the ward leisurely with his hand behind his head.


    left all alone, John cursed "F.u.c.k...who the hell wants a gay party? Just wait and watch...I will definitely find a girl for myself" With that said he stomped his foot and left the ward.


    Su Yan and the other two girls who were the only ones left were amused hearing the boy''s conversation.


    Not getting the point, Su Yan turned to Xiao Li and asked "What were they talking about?"


    "Idiot...you still don''t get it?" Xiao Li asked


    "Huh? What?" Su Yan asked in confusion


    "Sigh...fine, I''ll tell you," Xiao Li said as she started to spill Mu Jun''s love story.


    On the other side, the group of animals followed Sia to the VIP ward in which An Ran was previously resting.


    It has been five minutes since they arrived yet Sia hadn''t said even a single word.


    Moreover, since entering the ward Sia had this serious expression which made the guys misunderstand that something serious had happened or was about to happen.


    Not able to take the silence any longer, Yang Jie frowned and asked "Sister Sia how long do you plan to remain quiet? It''s been five minutes since we entered the room yet you haven''t spoken even a single word. What exactly is going in your mind?"


    "Huh?" coming back to her sense, Sia scratched her head with a silly smile and apologized "Sorry, I was thinking what to eat later and forgot about you guys"


    "..." Yang Jie and the rest almost had the urge to puke when they heard Sia''s words. All these while they thought Sia was thinking about something serious and did not dare to disturb but in truth, she was actually thinking about food even at this moment. This really left the guys speechless.


    Shaking his head, John sighed and asked "What did you want to speak?"


    "Oh...that" recalling that Sia''s face turned serious as she spoke "We need to inform Su Yan''s parents...now"


    Startled, Si Ming asked in confusion "but sister Sia, didn''t forbid me from informing about Su Yan to her parents for now? then why did you change your mind now?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 160 A Wifes Warmth Can Only Be Felt On The Bed

    "Oh...that" recalling that Sia''s face turned serious as she spoke "We need to inform Su Yan''s parents...now"


    Startled, Si Ming asked in confusion "but sister Sia, didn''t forbid me from informing about Su Yan to her parents for now? then why did you change your mind now?"


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed "The situation is different now"


    "Sister Sia is right....we need to inform her parents as soon as we can" Shen Yi commented


    "Second brother...even you think the same?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "Fourth brother, things are not like what we had expected. Rong You Yue has been caught red hand by the media reporters and news has spread widely. This news will definitely cause the Rong group to be in turmoil. As we all know Mr. Rong cares very much about his company and his reputation. He will definitely avenge his daughter at least to regain his reputation. And to do that he will have to make someone a scapegoat and Su Yan would be the best choice for that. To avoid further trouble it''s better to inform Mr. Su about all these things before Mr. Rong can cause any trouble" Shen Yi explained calmly


    Finally realizing the seriousness of the problem, Si Ming nodded his head seriously and replied "I understand...I will immediately visit father-in-laws house and inform him about everything"


    Just as Si Ming was about to turn and leave, Sia suddenly called him "Si Ming"


    "Uh?"


    "Pick up aunty Su when you return," Sia said with a stern expression\


    "Huh?" confused, Si Ming frowned and asked "but why? arent we enough to look after Su Yan?"


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed "Si Ming, you don''t get it. Su Yan might look fine but in truth, she is not. She might be smiling outside but she is suffering inside. No matter how close we are, no matter how we try to console her, it can never be equal to a mother''s warmth and a few gentle words from her mouth. So at this moment what Su Yan needs the most is her mother. Only aunty Su can help her to calm down her inner turmoil"


    Hearing Sia''s word, Si Ming''s face turned grave. Nodding his head, he answered seriously "I get it...I will pick up mother in law as soon as I can"


    "hmm...don''t go alone. Bring brother Yi along with you. You must be tired after not resting for a night, let brother Yi drive the car"


    "okay"


    after Shen Yi and Si Ming left, Sia turned to Lu Jin and said "You take An Ran back and let her have some rest"


    "Yes sister Sia" Lu Jin nodded


    Exchanging glance with John, Yang Jie volunteered "Then we will help Xiao Li look after Su Yan, less someone come to make trouble"


    "mmm"


    Watching as the three of them left, Sia turned to the only person left in the room.


    With a mixed expression, Mu Jun was gazing out of the window, deep in thought.


    Walking towards Mu Jun, she patted his shoulder and asked "What happened?"


    "hmm?" shaking his head, Mu Jun spoke with a faint smile "Nothing, I was just thinking ''How long has it been since I felt that kind of warmth?''"


    Only at this moment did Sia remember that Mu Jun had lost his mother when he was ten.


    Heaving a sigh, Sia patted Mu Jun''s back gently and consoled "Well...So what if you cant feel your mother''s warmth? You can still have a wife and feel wife''s warmth"


    "Wife?" Chuckling, Mu Jun looked at Sia and asked "And where will I find a wife out of blue?"


    "Well...you can consider me as one for now," Sia said thoughtfully


    Staring at Sia for a moment, Mu Jun shook his head and sighed "Stop messing around"


    Then he turned around and started to walk towards the door.


    Confused, Sia frowned and yelled "Hey, are you rejecting my offer? Do you hate the idea of taking me as your wife? no...do you hate to even consider me as one even if it''s an act? hey...why aren''t you responding?"


    Seeing that Mu Jun was about to open the door, Sia rushed forward and squeezed in between Mu Jun and door.


    Puffing her cheeks, with her hands crossed in front of her chest, She glared at Mu Jun and asked "Why arent you responding"


    "Stop messing around and move aside," Mu Jun said calmly


    "No...until and unless you respond to me I won''t move from here" Sia replied stubbornly


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun looked up at Sia and asked "Fine, I will answer. Do you know what''s the difference between a mother''s warmth and a wife''s warmth?"


    With a frown, Sia shook her head and asked "Is there any difference?"


    "There is...mother''s warmth is pure and it can be felt anytime whereas a wife''s warmth..." pausing his words, he moved closer to Sia with a faint smile and whispered beside her ears in a low voice "A wife''s warmth can only be felt on the bed"


    Stupified, it took a long time for Sia to process the words in her mind. The moment Sia understood the meaning behind Mu Jun''s words, her cheeks turned red and her heart started to thump loudly.


    Dumbfounded, Sia stuttered "You-you-you....youre so shameless"


    she said and pushed him back and turned around to open the door. But just as she opened the door, she suddenly turned around and stomped his feet and cursed "Pervert!"


    Then puffing her red cheeks, she turned around and walked out of there while covering her cheeks.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun was laughing loudly as he watched the little rabbit run away from his clutch while blushing red. For some unknown reason, Mu Jun could not stop himself from laughing when he thought of Sia''s shy reaction.


    Though many girls had previously approached him and they had even tried to be provocative with him, Mu Jun never even looked at them less flirt with them but when it comes to Sia he could not stop himself from teasing her or flirting with her.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun laughed at his unusual behavior and walked out of the ward.

 Volume 1 Chapter 161 Did My Brother Confess?

    On the other hand, after leaving the hospital, Shen Yi and Si Ming made their way to the Su mansion.


    When master Su was informed about Si Ming''s visit, he was surprised and felt enthusiastic. Leaving all his work behind, he stood up and rushed downstairs to welcome his son in law to his house. But just as he reached downstairs and saw Si Ming, he felt something was amiss.


    Though Si Ming had washed his face and straightened his appearance, he could not hide his fatigue and nervousness from Master Su''s sharp eyes.


    The more Master Su looked at his son in law the more he felt something was amiss. Adding to the fact that his daughter was not around, Master Su was sure that something was wrong.


    Furrowing his brows, Master Su looked at the two young men standing in front of him and asked "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Forcing a smile Si Ming looked at his father-in-law and asked "Father in law, there is something I need to discuss with you so can we head to your study?"


    Looking at Si Ming for a minute, Master Su nodded his head and replied "Okay then, lets head upstairs" then turning to the maid, he ordered "get some tea and snacks to my study"


    "Yes master"


    Once they were inside the study, the fake smile Si Ming was forcing out vanished as soon as the door was closed. With a frown, Master Su looked at Si Ming''s downcasted face and asked "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Heaving a sigh, Si Ming looked up and said seriously "Something happened to Su Yan"


    Not waiting for Master Su to ask, Si Ming took the initiative to narrate the whole incident. The more he listened, the further his blood boiled. Clenching his fist, he slammed the table and stood up from his chair and yelled "How dare she hurt my princessI''m going to skin her alive for plotting against my daughter"


    Worried that Master Su might do something in rage, Si Ming hurriedly walked towards Master Su and consoled "Father in law, please calm down"


    "How can I calm down after hearing what happened to my daughter?"


    "Master Su, we understand your feelings but we also hope that you wouldn''t affect your health because of your rage"


    "Fine" closing his eyes, master Si inhaled a deep breath to calm down his raging nerved. Taking his seat, he looked at Si Ming and asked in a shaky voice "How-how is Yan? Was she" though Master Si did not finish his words, Shen Yi and Si Ming still understood what he wanted to ask. Seeing how master Si did not even have the courage to utter that word, Shen Yi and Si Ming sighed.


    With a faint smile, Si Ming shook his head and replied "Don''t worry father in law, nothing happened to Yan. Before they could violate her, Sister Sia rescued her from there. Because Su Yan cut her wrist and lost a huge amount of blood, she was taken to the hospital. The doctor was worried that Su Yan might not be psychologically okay so he let her stay back in the hospital for a week to recuperate"


    "I understand"


    "Master Su, sorry for not informing you earlier I hope you will understand our concern" Shen Yi apologized


    Waving his hand, master Su said "You don''t have to. You did the right thing. I just hope that you will take good care of my daughter"


    "We will but if you permit we would like to take Mrs. Su along with us because what Su Yan needs the most right now is her mother so"


    "Okay, you guys don''t worry about the Rong''s, I will take care of them"


    "Thank You father in law....then, we will take our leave now"


    "Hmm.." waving his hands, Master Su allowed Lu Jin to leave while he stayed back in his study.


    After leaving the Su mansion, Si Ming and Shen Yi drove back to the hospital. Once Su Yan saw her mother walk in, she could not stop herself from jumping into her mother''s embrace and cry loudly.


    Caressing her daughter''s head, Mrs. Su hugged her daughter tightly and let her vent all her emotions and grievance.


    Seeing the mother and daughter pair went their emotions in each other''s embrace, the group of animals thoughtfully left the room and closed the door.


    Outside the ward, a weird atmosphere was formed between certain two people. While on one side Sia had a grumpy face and her cheeks were flushed red while on the other side was Mu Jun who had an unusual smile.


    The spectators who were watching this scene were quite amused when they saw the two animals'' behavior.


    Leaning closer to Xiao Li, Shen Yi asked in a whisper "Did something between these two when we were away?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li shook her head and said "I don''t know. From a while back, since she returned she kept cursing someone in her mind and her cheeks wouldn''t stop flushing"


    "Mmm...this is weird. Did my brother confess?" Shen Yi thought


    Rolling her eyes, Xiao Li said "Based on his expression does it look like he has confessed? Forget about confession, I bet your brother hasn''t realized his feelings towards Sia yet"


    "Mmm...that makes sense. But still....why are they acting weirdly?" Shen Yi thought


    "Why don''t you ask yourself? And...can you stop whispering in my ears? It feels weird" Xiao Li said while moving back a little


    "Huh? oh...okay" Moving back, Shen Yi sat there obediently as he continued to watch Sia and Mu Jun''s weird behavior.


    A while later, Mrs. Su walked out of the ward and said that Su Yan was asleep. Since the group had nothing to do in the hospital, they decided to return back to Mu Jun''s mansion before reporting to the school.


    Si Ming on the other hand was unwilling to go and insisted to stay back to look after Su Yan but Mrs. Su denied him saying that he had exhausted himself and he had to take better care of himself.


    With no other choice, Si Ming agreed to head back for now and would return tomorrow to take care of Su Yan since Mrs. Su could not be with Su Yan all the time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 162 Did I Do Something Wrong? Why Are They All Bullying Me?

    Si Ming on the other hand was unwilling to go and insisted to stay back to look after Su Yan but Mrs. Su denied him saying that he had exhausted himself and he had to take better care of himself.


    With no other choice, Si Ming agreed to head back for now and would return tomorrow to take care of Su Yan since Mrs. Su could not be with Su Yan all the time.


    A while later, Mrs. Su walked out of the ward and said that Su Yan was asleep. Since the group had nothing to do in the hospital, they decided to return back to Mu Jun''s mansion before reporting to the school.


    Si Ming on the other hand was unwilling to go and insisted to stay back to look after Su Yan but Mrs. Su denied him saying that he had exhausted himself and he had to take better care of himself.


    With no other choice, Si Ming agreed to head back for now and would return tomorrow to take care of Su Yan since Mrs. Su could not be with Su Yan all the time.


    After negotiating with Mrs. Su, Si Ming and the rest left the hospital. On the way to the parking lot, just as John was about to get in the car, Mu Jun stopped him unhurriedly and asked with a frown "Why are you coming with us instead of staying back to guard Su Yan?"


    "Huh? Why should I guard Su Yan instead of Si Ming? And...haven''t we assigned a few guards to protect them secretly? Then why are you asking me to guard them?" John frowned


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun replied indifferently "what''s the difference? and since you don''t have anything to do why not just stay here and help the guards protect them?"


    "Huh?" stupified, John stared at Mu Jun in disbelief after hearing his words and did not know what to say.


    Too lazy to wait for John to speak, Mu Jun waved his hand and said "Get on the next car"


    "Huh? but why? isn''t it only you and Sia using this car? Why should I move to the next car?" John asked in bewilderment


    "Because I don''t want you to get in my car," Mu Jun said and got inside the car.


    Knocking on the window, John yelled loudly "Hey...there are already four people using the next car, how can I squeeze in there?"


    Rolling down the window, Mu Jun turned to John and spoke expressionlessly "Whether you will squeeze in on or take a taxi...it''s left for you but I''m not going to let you in....bye"


    with that said he drove the car away leaving a stupified John behind.


    Shortly, another car drove and stopped next to John. Rolling down the window, Shen Yi looked at John and asked "What happened? Why didn''t you get on the car?"


    Turning to Shen Yi, John cursed "Get on my ass...hey is your third brother on his periods? or did I mess with him? What the heck is wrong with him? why does he keep picking on me?"


    "Don''t you know why he is doing so?" Shen Yi asked with a faint smile


    "..." Speechless, John''s lips twitched when he saw Shen Yi''s ''You know why'' expression.


    Stomping on his shoes, John puffed his cheeks and harumphed "Hmph...whatever. After this, I ill return back to school and then I will try my best to keep myself away from that phsycho brother of yours...hmph..hmph"


    Just as Shen Yi was about to reply, Xiao Li rolled the window and asked impatiently "Are you going to get on or not? If not we don''t mind leaving you here all alone"


    As soon as John saw Xiao Li his grumpy expression changed into a humble one as he spoke to Xiao Li "Ah...great Li is also here? My bad...I made you wait"


    "Stop buttering up and get on"


    "oh..okay okay" John nodded his head and moved to the other side and got on the car.


    Seeing the change in John''s behavior, Shen Yi could not help but sigh helplessly. Shaking his head, he changed the gear and drove the car out of the hospital.


    After half an hour journey, when the group of animals reached the Mu mansion, they found that Mu Jun and Sia weren''t back yet. Not thinking much, the group of people walked inside famished while John made his way into the kitchen to cook lunch for the hungry animals.


    Half an hour later, when John was setting up the table Mu Jun and Sia walked in while carrying a bag filled with snacks and juices.


    Seeing Sia eating Junk food, John huffed like an angry mom and walked towards Sia while berating her "you are eating Junk food again? How many times have I told you not to eat Junk food too much as it will affect your he--argh"


    Just as John was about to reach Sia, Mu Jun who was walking at the front stretched his legs out, causing John to stumble and fall on his knees.


    caught off guard, John turned and looked at Mu Jun who had an ''I did not do anything'' expression on his face and was left speechless.


    Satisfied, Mu Jun chuckled inwardly and made his way upstairs leisurely with his hand behind his back.


    Dumbfounded, John watched Mu Jun leave and turned his head only to find the place in front empty. Not finding Sia in front, John looked around only to find the later already sitting on the dining table preparing to have her meal.


    "..."


    Broken-hearted, when John turned his head with a sad face, he saw a pair of fair and fragile legs a step away from him. Blinking his eyes, when he looked up, he saw Xiao Li standing there while looking at her phone.


    Moving her gaze from her phone to John, Xiao Li frowned and said "If you want to pray the god can you do it somewhere else? you are blocking peoples way"


    "..."


    Getting no response from John, Xiao Li swore "Idiot" and then walked past him leaving John speechless.


    ''Did I do something wrong? Why the heck are they all bullying me? wu wu...poor me''

 Volume 1 Chapter 163 You Are In Love With Sia

    ''Did I do something wrong? Why the heck are they all bullying me? wu wu...poor me''


    Wiping off the imaginary tears, John stood up on his toes and walked to the dining table.


    Just as John pulled a seat for himself, Mu Jun walked from the other side and took the seat ignoring John.


    While having food, Mu Jun intentionally grabbed John''s glass of water and kept it away when John wanted to drink some water because he felt thirsty.


    Not only that, when they were done with their lunch, Mu Jun even forced John to do the dishes.


    Tired of Mu Jun''s torment, John slumped on the sofa tiredly after washing the dishes.


    Seeing John in a very pitiful state, Yang Jie and Shen Yi felt bad. To cheer him up, they grabbed a can of cool drinks and passed it to him.


    Feeling thankful, just as he was about to drink the juice, his juice can was snatched away from a fair and rough hand.


    Dumbfounded, when John looked up he saw Mu Jun drinking his juice without any shame.


    glancing at John, Mu Jun smiled faintly and walked away while sipping the juice.


    "..." feeling speechless, the three animals lips twitched seeing Mu Jun''s childish behavior


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, John asked "You guys...was your third brother always like this? Childish and grumpy?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied "No...this is my first time seeing his childish behavior"


    "Oh...and why do you think your third brother is torturing me?" John asked again


    "because you are too close to Sister Sia?" Yang Jie replied


    "When will he realize his feelings?"


    "Not sure" Shen Yi replied with uncertainty


    "I see...then, what do you guys plan to do?" John asked while gazing at the empty space where Mu Jun stood previously


    "Well....we just thought to go with the flow" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    Turning to Shen Yi and Yang Jie, John smiled widely and asked "Go with the flow? hehe....seems like you guys arent worried"


    "What happened? any problem" Shen Yi asked carefully when he saw John''s weird smile


    Not able to hold in anymore, John burst out "Problem Your A**! Who the hell knows when your third brother will realize his feelings? But one thing is for sure...before he can even realize his feelings I will be rotting in my fu**ing coffin"


    "..."


    "No...I can''t just sit and wait for my death. I need to do something....yes" John mumbled to himself. "Ah got it...since you guys don''t want to let your brother know his feelings, then I will do that on behalf of you" then without waiting for Shen Yi or Yang Jie''s reply, John ran upstairs.


    Shen Yi sighed when he saw John running upstairs. Initially, he wanted to stop John but before he could John had already ran upstairs. Withdrawing his hands Shen Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Looking upstairs, Yang Jie asked worriedly "Second bro, what do you think will happen next?"


    "What else...you will meet the alien form of third brother," Shen Yi said


    "huh?" not understanding what Shen Yi meant, Yang Jie frowned


    "You don''t get it?" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied honestly "I don''t"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get it soon"


    On the other side, entering his room, just as Mu Jun was about to close John pushed the door from outside and said "hey...I have something to ask"


    Exerting his strength, while still trying the close the door, Mu Jun asked "I don''t want to listen"


    "Hey-hey...just give me a minute...I just want to ask you something" John tried to persuade


    "not interested" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    Not giving up, John continued to push and insisted "hey...it''s about Sia"


    For some unknown reason, as soon as Mu Jun heard Sia''s name, his interest picked up. Stepping aside, he let go of the door and said "oh...then come in"


    Caught off guard, as soon as the door was pushed John fell on his face.


    Amused, Mu Jun stood there and looked at John who fell down but he did not step forward to help him up nor was he even worried about the latter.


    Anyway, it wasn''t like the later did not have a leg or hands. he could get up on his own, why should he go and help? Mu Jun thought inwardly.


    Groaning in pain, John raised his face and rubbed his aching nose.


    Ignoring John''s pitiful state, Mu Jun walked towards his bed and sat cross-legged and asked indifferently " What is that you want to talk?"


    "Hey...shouldn''t you help me up and ask me if I was okay first? Why are you so indifferent to me when I''m groaning in pain?"


    "It''s not like I pushed you so why should I be worried?" Mu Jun replied expressionlessly


    "You...you are just unbelievable"


    "Whatever...what do want to speak?"


    "Ah, that..." getting up on his toes, John dusted off his apron and his pants swiftly and walked towards Mu Jun. Observing the latter carefully, John forced a smile and asked "Young Master Mu, may I know what grievance do you have to treat me like that?"


    Without a second thought, Mu Jun answered "I don''t like you"


    "..." hearing Mu Jun''s straightforward answer, John''s lips twitched but he still tried to maintain a smile and continued to ask "Uhm...may I know what''s the reason?"


    "Do I need a reason for that?" Mu Jun asked arrogantly


    "Oh...then may I know why do you hate Gu Nian from the Gu''s?" John asked with a smile


    Thinking of that handsome young man who had a good relation with Sia, Mu Jun frowned and answered "No reason...I just hate him"


    No longer able to continue with his polite act, John roared "No reason Your A**"


    Grabbing Mu Jun''s collar, John shook him violently and yelled "Hey, you still don''t get it? A**hole, you''re in love. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g love my best friend ... You are in love with Sia...do you get it?

 Volume 1 Chapter 164 There You Go..you Are In Love

    Grabbing Mu Jun''s collar, John shook him violently and yelled "Hey, you still don''t get it? A**hole, you''re in love. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g love my best friend ... You are in love with Sia...do you get it?"


    Shocked, Mu Jun looked at John with his eyes wide. Pushing John away, Mu Jun shook his head in disbelief and said "Impossible...how is that even possible"


    "How can it not? of course my baby girl is charming...wait! that''s not the point. The thing is you are in love....you love Sia....any man who approaches her looks annoying for you....and that''s the reason why you hate Gu Nian...that''s the reason why you hate me...huff..huff..huff" John panted violently


    Slumping down on the bed, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his brows and said coldly "Get out"


    "Huh?" getting back to his sense, John smiled sheepishly and said ah...okay," he said and obediently walked towards the door. Just as John was about to leave, he suddenly stopped on his track and looked at John to explain "Uh...what I mean to say is...stop bullying me. I''m definitely not your rival you know"


    Frustrated, Mu Jun turned his head and glared at John.


    Scared, John hurriedly closed the door and ran away leaving behind a frustrated Mu Jun all alone in the room.


    Leaving the room once John reached downstairs, he looked up towards Mu Jun''s room and started to laugh loudly.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie who were waiting for John in the hall were confused when they saw John laughing to himself.


    Exchanging a glance, Shen Yi and Yang Jie stood up from the sofa and walked towards John and asked "Bro...what''s the matter? Did third brother bite you? Have you gone mad?"


    "Haha....nah....haha...that...your third brother....he....haha...he deserves it..."


    John''s expression further intensified Yang Jie''s curiosity. Not able to hold in, Yang Jie urged John impatiently "Hey, stop laughing and tell me what happened"


    "Haha...fine-fine...I''ll tell you" With utmost difficulty, John narrated the whole story to Yang Jie and Shen Yi in between laughter.


    Yang Jie and Shen Yi had different expressions after hearing out the whole story. While Yang Jie was laughing while clutching his stomach, Shen Yi on the other hand was covered in cold sweat just imagining Mu Jun''s current condition.


    While Shen Yi was still sweating imagining Mu Jun''s situation, Yang Jie suddenly held Shen Yi''s hand and dragged him upstairs while saying excitedly "Second brother, let''s have a look"


    Coming back to his sense, before Shen Yi could stop Yang Jie, they were already standing in front of Mu Jun''s room.


    Slapping his forehead, Shen Yi just watched as Yang Jie opened the door while shouting "third brother, I just heard John-mph"


    Before Yang Jie could finish speaking, a soft willow was thrown on his face, shutting Yang Jie''s mouth. Unprepared, Yang Jie could not dodge the pillow on the time. Just as Yang Jie wanted to complain, he heard a cold and icy voice, almost freezing his voice "Get out"


    Startled, Yang Jie moved back and closed the door instinctively.


    Stupified, Yang Jie turned to Shen Yi and said "Third brother...is so scary"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi sighed "Third brother is not in the right state of mind. Let''s leave and let him calm down first"


    "Okay," Yang Jie nodded and walked to his room leaving Shen Ye behind.


    Yang Jie might not have seen but Shen Yi clearly saw that dark and gloomy clouds hovering above Mu Jun when they entered the room.


    If Shen Yi wanted he could have revealed everything to Mu Jun just like John but he did not because he was worried. Unlike others, Mu Jun barely experience family love. After losing his mother Mu Jun distanced himself from his family and lost the chance to experience families'' love. By the time he grew up, Mu Jun had long forgotten what is love. This was the reason why Mu Jun never understood girls'' craze and affection towards him. Because he did not know what is love, He always found them annoying and ignored them most of the time but now when he was told that he was actually in love, it must have been hard for him to accept.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi sighed helplessly walked downstairs. What Mu Jun needed the most currently was some time alone to calm his mind and think it through.


    Inside the room, Mu Jun sat on the bed while holding his head in his palm. For the first time ever, Mu Jun was unable to refute. Every word John dropped was like an explosive bomb both to his brain and heart. Neither could he believe his words nor could he refute. Frustrated, Mu Jun could do nothing except sit in his room and think through things.


    Two hours later when Mu Jun almost calmed down, he heard someone knock on his door. Already having an idea of who it could be, Mu Jun sighed and said "Come in"


    Opening the door, Shen Yi shook the beer bottle in his hand and said "Do you want to drink with me??"


    "You''re still asking me even though you already know my answer" Mu Jun sighed


    "Hehe..." smiling sheepishly, Shen Yi walked inside and passed the chilled beer to Mu Jun and asked while taking a seat next to Mu Jun "Have you calmed down?"


    "Hmm...Kind off" Mu Jun replied before sipping the drinks


    "Unable to accept it?" Shen Yi asked again


    "Out of blue someone says that you''re in love...do you think you can accept it?" Mu Jun returned the question back to Shen Yi


    "Well, it depends" Shen Yi replied thoughtfully


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun laughed and sipped on his drink. after a deep silence, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Do you also think the same?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you also think I love Sia?" Mu Jun repeated


    "Well...whether you are in love or just have a crush...I don''t know but one thing is for sure. You are definitely attracted to Sia" Shen Yi answered


    "Why do you think so?" Mu Jun asked curiously


    "Haven''t you noticed? Since the day you met Sia, you have gradually changed. Unlike before, you smile a lot and speak more than few words since you met Sia"


    "Just that?"


    "Nope, there is still a lot. Recently you have been flirting and teasing her a lot. Whenever you are with Sia you behave differently like....you tease her, pamper her by buying her all kind of food and you hate any boy who gets close to her except the few of us"


    "Well I hate them because I don''t like them" Mu Jun argued


    "Look who''s arguing....do you even believe your own words? To be frank your actually jealous of Gu Nian and John"


    "Me? Jealous? Stop joking" Mu Jun laughed


    "aren''t you? then why would you hate Gu Nian when he did not do anything? Why did you dislike John when you never met him in the first place? Don''t you think you''re being extremely unreasonable" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised


    "I Don''t know but...do you really think I''m attracted to her?" Mu Jun asked


    "You still don''t believe it? fine, how about this...i will ask you a few questions and you just need to answer me whether its a yes or no" Shen Yi said


    "Okay" Mu Jun agreed


    "whenever you see her, do you have this urge to get close to her?"


    "Hmm...Yes"


    "Do you feel attracted to her no matter what she does?"


    "mm...Yes"


    "Do you have this urge to protect her and help her when she is in need?"


    "...yes"


    "do you hate it when some other guys get close to her?"


    "that-" Just as Mu Jun wanted to reason out, Shen Yi cut him off mercilessly


    "Just yes or no"


    "fine..Yes"


    "Do you hate it when someone badmouths her?"


    "yes"


    "Do you feel to buy anything she asks for?"


    "Hmm...Yes"


    "Do you like to spend time with her?"


    "Yes"


    "Then one last question...Do you like her?" Shen Yi asked as he looked at Mu Jun thoughtfully


    after a long pause, Mu Jun replied with a faint smile "YES!"


    "There you go...You are in love!!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 165 He Isnt A L.u.s.tful Brat

    "There you go...You love her!" Shen Yi said with a grin


    Stunned, Mu Jun stared at Shen Yi for a long while before he shook his head and sighed. Inhaling a long breath, he looked out of the window and said "I want to be alone"


    Nodding his hewon''tShen Yi stood up and said with a smile"I get it...I won''t disturb you anymore. It''s better if you can think it through and realize your feelings" he said and patted Mu Jun''s back before he left the room.


    After Shen Yi left, Mu Jun sipped the beer and sighed "Do I...really like her?"


    Feeling stressed, Mu Jun sighed and sipped the beer again.


    The next day when Mu Jun woke up, he looked all tired and haggard.


    Shen Yi and the rest who were initially waiting for Mu Jun were stunned when they saw Mu Jun in such a story state.


    There were obvious dark circles under his eye bags and his hair looked very messy.


    Wearing his school uniform, while hanging his school back to one side, he walked down while yawning sleepily.


    As soon as Mu Jun saw Sia, he froze. Just as Mu Jun was planning to avoid Sia, the latter suddenly walked to him and leaned closer until his face was only a few meters away. Just as Mu Jun thought that he would be exposed, the latter suddenly frowned and asked "You....did you watch something you shouldn''t have and got hard so you couldn''t sleep all night?"


    "..."


    Mu Jun''s face darkened when he heard Sia''s guess but he could do nothing except force a smile and remain quiet.


    just because Mu Jun planned to stay quiet did not mean that Sia would. Seeing that Mu Jun did not retort, Sia''s eyes widened in disbelief. Covering her mouth, she looked at Mu Jun her eyes wide and asked "Don''t tell me I got it right"


    "..." Just as Mu Jun wanted to explain, Shen Yi the night stepped forward to help out Mu Jun.


    With a gentle smile, he looked and Sia and said "Sister Sia, third brother is not such kind of a l.u.s.tful brat. And moreover third brother is still single. How could he imagine such things?"


    Getting the point, Sia nodded her head in understanding and said "Ohhh! but....why does John experience such things? is it because he is a l.u.s.tful brat?" Sia asked with a frown


    "..." ''You don''t have to bring me up in every situation you know?''


    While John was still cursing Sia inwardly, he suddenly felt a chilling gaze on him. Startled, when John slowly turned his head he found Mu Jun glaring at him.


    Cursing Sia inwardly, John smiled forcefully and turned his head, trying his best to ignore a certain someones chilling gaze. Just as Sia was about to continue questioning them, a small fist slapped her head, making her shut up.


    Holding her head, Sia winced in pain. Turning to the person who just slapped her head, Sia pouted her lips and cried pitifully "Great Li, why did you hit him?"


    "Continue talking nonsense and I don''t mind slapping your head again," Xiao Li said with an annoyed expression


    "Hey, how is this nonsense? As an a.d.u.l.t, you should know about all these things so that it will help you out in the future...Ain''t I right baby?" Sia turned to An Ran and asked


    "Huh?" Startled, An Ran looked at the several animals who were staring at her and suddenly turned scarlet.


    Feeling more and more annoyed, Xiao Li clenched her fist and said "If you don''t shut up then I don''t mind to help you out"


    "Hey, you cant be so bru...hmph..hmm-mmm" before Sia could finish speaking, Xiao Li covered her mouth with her palm and looked at the several of them who were staring at her in disbelief and said "How long do you guys plan to act stupid? get on the car or else we will be late to school"


    Afraid that Xiao Li might target them next, the rest of the animals hurriedly walked out of the house and hopped on the car.


    After everyone left, Xiao Li looked at Sia who was mumbling against her hand, and said "Shut up"


    Like an obedient student, Sia immediately stopped messing around and allowed Xiao Li to take her out.


    From Mu Jun''s mansion till the school the atmosphere in the car was extremely weird.


    In the first car, everyone was quiet because a certain someone was depressed. In the other car, a certain someone looked like a strict teacher monitoring her student and the other was sulking at the corner of her seat like a pitiful child.


    In short, their journey towards the school was extremely depressing and tiresome.


    Because Si Ming wanted to stay back and looked after Su Yan, he was on leave so there were only the five boys and three girls left. As soon as the group entered the school gate they heard people gossiping about Rong You Yue and of course, most of them were made up stories. It looked like many people were displeased with Rong You Yue to create such kind of rumors.


    Rumors about her bullying people and sleeping with many male young masters were spread around the whole school. Not only that, there was this young master who claimed that Rong You Yue was once his s.e.x buddy. To prove that he did not lie, he even faked a picture of himself kissing Rong You Yue passionately. When Sia heard such news she was quite amused.


    In truth, Sia had long run a background check on Rong You Yue just to make sure and she indeed found Rong You Yue having affair with a certain young master but it was clearly not this person. This young master was clearly taking advantage of Rong You Yue to boost his worth.


    Even though Sia knew the truth she did not reveal the truth...anyway, she was never fair. Why should she help a nobody with whom she did not have any kind of relationship? Thus Sia just ignored such kind of rumors and focused on enjoying her school life

 Volume 1 Chapter 166 It Was Me Who Took His V.i.r.g.i.nity

    Time passed and in a blink of an eye, it was Friday. Su Yan was still staying at the hospital, recuperating her health. Under Mrs. Su''s supervision, Su Yan''s psychological condition gradually improved and now she was back to her normal self.


    Si Ming on the other hand has become very busy. During the daytime, he would attend classes and during the nighttime, he would visit Su Yan and looked after her the entire night. Sometimes he would even summarise the things thought in the class but Su Yan was too lazy to listen to all those boring lectures. Things were working out very well with Si Ming and Su Yan. After a misfortune, the two of them had grown very close and their feelings for each other had further intensified. In short Su Yan and Si Ming were leading a good time.


    On the other hand, things weren''t going well with our villain Rong You Yue. After her exposure, her life turned to worse. As persistent as the reporters were, they started to dig out Rong You Yue''s past and started reporting all her bad deeds in the past which further destroyed Rong You Yue''s image and reputation.


    The school committee also decided to kick Rong You Yue out from the school for her bad reputation. Since her reputation was ruined, none of the schools in country A was willing to enroll her in their school so, with no other choice, Mrs. Rong could only pull some strings and send her abroad for further study.


    The Rong family was also not left out of the problem. Initially, Mr. Rong wanted to cause some trouble and let the Su family take the blame but because of Si Ming''s reminder, Mr. Su with the help of An''s were able to suppress the Rong''s. Now the Rong group was in a mess. Many employees started to submit their resignation letter to the company, afraid that their career might get affected because of the scandal. A few loyal workers who believed that the Rong group will raise still stayed back to help the company but there were a few employees who wanted to quit but couldn''t because the company blackmailed them. In short, Mr. Rong was having a very hard time managing the company. To help the Rong company, Mrs. Rong was forced to sell many of her properties and wealth. To save the company from bankruptcy, Mrs. Rong was even forced to kneel in front of her parents and ask for their help.


    While so many things were happening in the Rong Group, a certain group of animals were making their way towards the hospital happily.


    Though it was Friday they still had classes, the group of animals were too lazy to attend classes hence they decided to take a leave and pick up Su Yan who was going to be discharged.


    carrying a basket of chocolate in her hand, Sia kicked the door open and entered the room, and yelled "Congratulations on your discharge"


    After Sia, the rest also entered and congratulated Su Yan happily.


    Smiling at her friends, Su Yan received the basket from Sia and thanked "Thanks a lot guys"


    Waving her hand, Sia said, "Don''t be.....sigh...do you know how much An Ran missed you?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Su Yan asked "Why? didn''t you miss me?"


    Shaking her head, Sia joked "of course not...I just felt that these days were quite peaceful without your bickering"


    Pouting her lips, Su Yan pushed Sia away and said "Go away...don''t talk with me"


    "hehe...I was just joking" Sia said before she looked at Si Ming then at Su Yan and asked "Hmm...by the way, why do you look awkward? did something happen between you two?"


    Shocked, Su Yan hurriedly shook her head and said "No-no-no....nothings wrong"


    Squinting her eyes, Sia rubbed her chin and said "Weird...why do I feel that something is off?"


    "Hmm...I think the same. She looks more bright and charming, like an a.d.u.l.t woman" Xiao Li commented from the side.


    Nodding her head, Sia agreed "Yeah...just like An Ran when she did the deed with that smelly brat"


    A long silence followed after Sia''s comment, Everyone were stunned when they realized something. Sia was also equally shocked by her comment. Without a second thought, she walked forward and pulled Su Yan''s collar down.


    Unexpectedly, there were a lot of strawberries imprinted on her skin.


    Seeing the red hickeys on Su Yan''s skin, Sia''s eyes turned wide in Shock. Lifting her head, she looked at Su Yan and asked loudly "did he break the wall?"


    Si Ming started to choke abruptly while Su Yan''s face turned bright red.


    Just based on their reaction, Sia was sure that something happened between the two the previous night.


    Without waiting for Su Yan''s reply, Sia looked around and grabbed the water bottle from the bedside table and lifted it up. Glaring at Si Ming, she yelled "Mother f***er, consider yourself dead this day" and then she ran towards Si Ming.


    Shocked, Si Ming hurriedly rushed behind his friends and Yelled "Sister Sia...listened to me"


    "Listen to your ass....f.u.c.ker, villain, devil, *^#&^#...#63^3&....how dare you do something improper with my baby girl when she was still a patient? did you feed your conscience to a dog? A**hole...don''t let me catch you or else I''m going to mince you into a meat paste" Sia yelled as she chased after Si Ming inside the room.


    Running around their friends to the bed, then to the coach, Sia did not show any sign of stopping no matter how Si Ming begged.


    Experiencing the mother hens chase again almost made Si Ming puke blood. Not wanting to experience a near death situation, Si Ming yelled "Ah...help me, you guys"


    Only after hearing Si Ming''s shout did the few animals get back to their sense. Shocked, Su Yan hurriedly rushed forward and hugged Sia from behind.


    If it was anyone else, Sia would have struggled free from their grasp easily but since it was Su Yan, Sia did not dare to struggle...afraid that she might end hurting Yan. But that did not mean she would give up.


    Waving her bottle, Sia said "Baby, let me go...I will teach this bastard a lesson"


    "No..baby, listen to me....it was not Si Ming''s mistake" Su Yan tried to explain


    Not believing, Sia said "How is it not? it is clearly his mistake for tasking your v.i.r.g.i.nity...now let me go, I must teach him a lesson"


    Afraid that Sia might chasse after Si Ming again, Su Yan closed her eyes tightly and yelled "No...it was me who took his v.i.r.g.i.nity"